(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Early Babylonian Personal Names from the Published Tablets of the So-called ..."

Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 



idbyGoogle 



idbyGoogle 



idbyGoogle 



idbyGoogle 



idbyGoogle 



D,B,i..db,Google 



idbyGoogle 



idbyGoogle 



Tll[ BABYLONIAN [XPLDITION 

OF 

THE UNIVERSITY OF PENNSYLVANIA 
SERIES D: RESEARCHES AND TREATISES 

EDITED BY 

H. V. HILPRECHT 

VOLUME III 

HERMANN RANKE 



" EcKLET Brintom Coxe, Junior, Fund " 



PHILADELPHIA 
Pabllslied br the ODlvaralt; of FaaniylTknlB 

ISO! 



D,B,i..db,Google 



& Oo. iNo., numn 



idbvGoogle 



Early Babylonian 

Personal Names 



THE PUBLISHED TABLETS 
OF THE SO-CALLED 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 

{B.C. aow^ 



HERMANN EANKE, Ph.D. 

r, DmTmMTT o 



PHILADELPHIA 
IB05 



DigitzfidbyGOOgle 






1 



D,B,i..db,Googlc 



MY HIGHLY E9TEBUBD TEACHER AND FRIEND 

De. FRITZ HOMMEL 



idbyGoogle 



idbyGoogle 



PREFACE. 



THE material for the name list here published formed the basis 
of my dissertation " Die PersoTiennamen in den Vrkun^n der 
Hammvrabi-Dynastie," published in Munich, summer of 1902. A 
considerable portion of the two years that have sinceelapsed has been 
devoted to a thorough reinvestigation of all the material, and this 
has resulted in a number of corrections in the readings as well as 
in the interpretation of some of the names. At the same time the 
material has been restricted : alt names from documents of question- 
able date have been excluded from the list. This enables us to 
discuss the problems involved with mora certainty. Names taken 
from undated documents which, however, for paheographical and 
other reasons, belong to the period of the first dynasty of Babylon, 
have been used for comparison in the notes referring to the 
name-elements. Concerning 21 undated, but distinctly datable, 
texts see Introduction, p. 42. 

During the course of my work it became more and more desirable 
to collate a ntmiber of names from the originals, whenever the copies 
seemed doubtful, and when, on the basis of parallel passages, I 
hoped to determine the character better, or to see more than the 
first editor had seen. This collation was made during July and 
August of 1903. It gives me great pleasure publicly to extend my 
warmest thanks to Dr. E. A. Wallis Budge and Prof. Dr. Fried- 
rich Delitzsch, the Curators of the Babylonian Collections in the 
British and Berlin Museums, for then- great kindness in facihtating 
this work. About 300 tablets were collated in London and about 
40 m Berlin, whereby a considerable number of corrections was 
gained. Where I differ essentially from the reading of the first 



D,g,tzfi:=byCOOg[C 



vUi PREFACE 

editions, I have indicated my collation of the ori^al by an 
exclamation mark (!). 

I have for the first time tried to give the translation of the names 
wherever it seemed possible, making it a rule, however, to translate 
only names which I consider as unabbreviated. Some of these 
translations are provisional and will be gladly set a^de as soon as 
better ones are offered. But it has seemed advisable to give 
sometimes doubtful translations by way of suggestion, that, 
perhaps, other Assyriolo^te may be led to a right conclusion. 

In spite of all efforts to interpret the different names I have 
had to leave a considerable number unexplained. To these I 
desire to call the special attention of Assyriologists. I have 
reserved the first line of each name in the name list for the name 
itself and its explanation. In case the latter is not offered, space 
has been left for a future translation or comparison, etc. 

In conclusion, I wish to express my sincere thanks to all those 
who have taken an interest in my work dining the course of its 
preparation. Beade Professor F. Hommel, imder whom I began 
this work, and to whom I submit this volume as a small token 
of sincere friendship and gratitude, I extend my most heart- 
felt thanks to my friends, Professor Albert T. Clay, of this 
University, and Dr. Enno Littmann, of Princeton University, 
for their constant encouragement as well as for valuable advice 
and various suggestions. Professor Clay has been kind enough 
to place at my disposal his extended collections of Babylonian 
personal names, and particularly the name Index of his most 
interesting volume on Administrative Archives from the Temple 
Library of Nippur at the Time of the Cassiie Rulers, now ready 
for the press. Hie names occurring in this volume have been 
referred to, for brevity, as " Cassite " (names). To Dr. Littmann 
I am especially indebted in connection with the West-Semitic 
names, most of which we discussed together during delightful hours 



idbvGoOgle 



Bpent in Princeton and Philadelphia. Some comparisons which 
he suggested have been indicated by the letters "E. L." in the name 
list. To the editor I owe several suggestions, most of which I 
received when reading the second proof, beside valuable advice as 
to the arrangement oT the Usts. I am very much indebted, also, to 
Dr. Leopold Mesaerschmidt, assistant in the " Vorderasiatiache 
AbleUung der K&niglichm Museen," in Berlin, who with unceasing 
kindness collated for me additional passages of the Berlin 
texts; and to Professor Morris Jastrow, Jr., for his most valuable 
and always ready ^d as Librarian of our University, as well 
as for a number of references concerning the deities that are 
used as name-elements. Additional material and suggestions from 
the editor's pen will be found throughout the name list, enclosed 
m square brackets and designated by the letters " Ed." In 
cases where editor and author differ, it must be left with Assyri- 
ologists to decide. 

Finally, my thanks are due to the Provost of the University 
of Pennsylvania, Dr. C. C. Harrison, the generous founder of the 
Harrison Research Fellowship in Assyriology, and to the Vice- 
Provost, Dr. Edgar F. Smith, for the personal interest which they 
have taken in my book ; also to Mr. Eckley Brinton Coxe, Jr., 
who very kindly furnished the means for its publication, and to 
Mrs. Comeiiua Stevenson, until recently President of the Board of 
Managers of the Department of Archaeology. 

My friend. Dr. W. Ellery Leonard, has kindly aided me in 
revising the English of the proof sheets. 

After the manuscript had been set up in type, I found a 
tablet in the Khabaza collection (C. B. M. 1629) which corrects 
the reading of the name Bungun{^)-ila, quoted in the Introduction, 

p. 43. This tablet is dated in the year Bu-nu-t{d)ali-tu- 

uTMr-la Ivgal-e, showing the same name in the oath-formula. 



idbvGoOgle 



The third sign, read ?u(?) by Dr. Kmg (Lettera, III, p. 220. 
n. 16) and Dr. Daiches {KecAteurfcundcn, p. 27, n. 2), is the early 
Babylonian variant of the dah, fa& aign (cf. Delitzsch, A. L.*, p. 126, 
No. 122). Thus we have the two readings Bunta^un^Ua and Bumi" 
ta^n-tZa. As to the meaning of this apparently foreign name 
(cf. the West-Semitic names composed with Ha) I can offer no 
reastHiable suggestion at present. 

In this connection I desire to call the attention of Assyriolt^ists 
to another tablet of the Khabaza collection that is of historical 
interest. In the contract C. B. M. 28, dated in the year t?ia(?)- 
ki-ja(?)-nin-bi Mal-ge-a*^ (fourth year of Hammurabi?), we find 
the oath-formula ntsA ^Marduk, J^amrnuTobi li ^Shamskt{-»hi)- 
*Adad. It is the only tablet after Sumu-la-ilu's time in which we 
find the name of more than one ruler mentioned in the oath- 
formula. Now the name Sham^t-Adad does not once occur in 
our list of early Babylonian personal names, but is familiar to ua 
from the earliest records of rulers in Assyria. Therefore it 
seems suggestive to assume that we have here, for some reason 
or another, the name of the Assyrian king (or patesi) mentioned 
alongside of the king of Babylonia. Compare, for this, L. W. 
Kmg, Records of the Reign of TukuUv-Ninih /, p. 55 f. It is to be 
hoped that some day the German excavations at Ashur, which 
already have so largely extended our knowledge of the earliest 
Assyrian history, will furnish us the material for a clearer 
understanding of the relations between Babylonia and Assyria at 
the time of the Hammurabi dynasty. Both of the C. B. M. 
tablets mentioned above are to be published in the near future 
in Part 1 of Volume VI of Series A (Cuneiform Texts) of " The 
Babylonian Expedition of the University of Pennsylvania," 

Hermann Ranke. 



idbvGoOgle 



CONTENTS. 



Introddction: Thb Personai. Naheb of thb HAUfURABi- 

Dtnastt 1-40 

General remarks. 1-5 

PuUnanwa 5-7 

Abbreriated oamea 7-11 

Hypoooriatica. 11-24 

Weet-Swnitic names 24-38 

Name elements in exercise-tablets of Babylonian scribes 33-3fi 

Cappadocian names oompaied 39-40 

. TXXTS TROU WHICH THE NaUBS HAVX BEEN' TAKEN 41-44 

I. Index or the Texts .: 45-56 

'. Lists or the Personal Naubs and their Elemcmtb OcoORRiNa 

IN THE POBUBHED TbXTS OF THE EaUUURABI-DtNABTT^ 

A. List of personal names 57-196 

1. Masculine names 57-180 

2 Feminine names 180-196 

B List of name dements 197-262 

1. Deities preceded by the determinative ilu, "god" 197-200 

2 Deities without the determinative ihi, "god," equiva- 
lents ot the deity, etc. 209-219 • 

3. Nominal and verbal foniiB, etc 219-252 

DDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS 263-265 



DigitzfidbyGOOgle 



ABBREVIATIONS OF BOOKS QUOTED. 



Chantre, Cappadoet —Em^t Chantre, Misaion en Cappadoee, Paris, 1898. 
Clay, B.E., Vol. X—A. T. Clay, Basine&H DocamenU of MumsAtl Son» oj Nippur 

(Babylonian Exped. University of Pennsylvania, Series A, Vol. X) 
Daichea, Rec}dsurkunden~'&. D^ches, Al&abylonische Rechtsurkunden, T.,eipiig, 

1003 (— LeipzigerSemitistisciie Studien, 1,2). 
Del., A.L.' — F. Delitzsch, Asgyr. LesestUcke, 4th ed., Leipzig, 1900. 
Del., Hw.—¥. Delitzsch, AssTfrischea Handwdrierbuch, Leipzig, 1896. 
Delitzsch, PaTodies — 'F. Delitzsch, Wo lag das Paradieif Leipzig, 1881. 
Diu.— H. Ranke, Die Personennamen in den Urkunden der Hammarabi D}/nastit, 

Mfinches, 1902 (Munich disaertation). 
Duassud et Macler, Mission — D. ct M., Mission dons lee rfgione dieerUqutt dt 

la Syrie Moyerme, Paris, 1903. 
GoMnischefT, TaW. Cafp.-Vi. GoWnischeff, Vingt quatre UMeOes Cappadociermet 

St. Peterabourg, 1891. 
Harper, Code H. — 'R. F. Harper, The Codeof Hammurabi, Kiiig of Babylon, Chi- 
cago, 1904. 
Hilpracht, O.B.I.~H. V. Hilprecht, Old Babylonian Inscriptions, Chiefly from 

Nippur, Philadelphia, 1893 and 1896 (Babylon. Eiped. UniverMty of Penn- 
sylvania, Series A, Vol. I, Parts 1 and 2). 
Hilprecht and Clay, B.E., Vol. IX-H. V. Hilprecht and A. T. Clay, Butiiuti 

Documents of MurashA Sons of Nippur, Philadelphia, 1898 (Babylon. Exped. 

University of Pennsylvania, Series A, Vol. IX). 
Hommel, AUiar.-Vb. — F. Hommel, Die altivraelilische Uherlieferung in iTtschrift- 

tidier BeUuchiung, MQnchen, 1897. 
Hommel, GVundriss — F. Hommel, GrundrisB der Geographie u. Geschichie des 

alien Orients, erste Halfte, MUnchen, Oakar Beck, 1904 {—Handbuck d. 

KlasHschen Altertumswissenschaft, ed. I. von Miiller, Vol. Ill, Section 1). 
Hunger, Becherwahraagung'^J. Hunger, Becherwahrsagung hei den BabyUmiem, 

Leipzig, 1903 ( — Leipziger Semitist. Studien, I, 1). 
Jitstrow, Rdigion =M. Jastrow, Jr., Die Religion Babylonient u. Auyriens, Giessen, 

1902. 
Jensen, K.B. KJ — P. Jensen, Aigyrisch-Babylonische Mythen «. Epen, Berlin, 

1900 i-r'KeilinackTifiliche Bibliothek, ed. E. Schrader, Vol. VI). 
Johns, Secondary Formations^C. H. W. Johns, Secondary FormaUont among 



DigitzfidbyGOOgle 



ABBREVIATIONS OF BOOKS QUOTED ^ 

Asayrian Ttames ; in the American Joumat of Semitic Lang, and Lit«nitureB, 
Vol. XVIII, pp. 149-166, and 246-253. 
King, Lttten I, II, JJ/— L, W. King, Letten and InteripHoni of nammiirabi, 

Volumes I, U, III. 
IQng, Cnatum—h. W. King, Seven TabUtt of Creation, London, 1902. 
Leander, Lekmaihler—P. Leander, Udier die sum«rucft«n LehnuiSrter im Aitj/r- 

w(A«n, Uppeala, 1903. 
Lidibarski, JfaniflmiAnM. IJdzbareki, HaniBtuek der tfordttmiiitehen Epi- 

graphik, Weimar, 1808. 
Iddibareki, Koaenamen—M.. Lidzbarski, SemiUseht Kosenamen, in hia Ephemerit . 

far Semitieeht E-pigraphik, I, pp. 1-23. 
Littmann, $a/d Intehriften — 'E. Littmann, Zur Enlzifferung ifer §afll Imckriften, 

Leipzig, 1901. 
Littmann, Tham. /rucArr.— E. IJttmann, Zw Entzifferv^ng der Thamudenischen 

Intehriflen ; in MUteihmgen der Vorderasialischen Qesdlickafl, 1904, 1. 
Martin, Textex rel.—T. Martin, Texiee religieHX AisyrUn* ei Babykmiem, Pahs, 

1903. 
Mdssner, Suppl.—B. Hdssner, Supplement ru den Aityriiehen WBrUrb&ehem, 

Leiden, 1S98. 
Montgomery, Briefe—ii. W. Montgomery, Briefe au» d. Zeit. dei BabyU>ni»ehen 

KSniga HammuTtAi, Leipzig, 1901 (Berlin dissertaljon). 
Inches, ObMrvationa — Th, G. Hnches, Obeervalions sur la rdigiondes Babylonien* 

£000 ant avant Jisna Chritt, 1901 (Revue de Thiatoire des Religjona, tome 

43). 
Radau, HMtory-H. Radau, Early Babylonian History, New York, 1900. 
Rcisner, Hymnen~J. Reianer, Sumeriseh-btAyUmisehe Hynnen, Berlin. 189S. 
Reisner, Tdlah'-G. Reisner, TempelurkundM aw TelUik, Berlin, 1901. 
Sehdl, Manithtusu-'V. Scheil, TexUa Mlamiti^[net-Simiti^wt, Paris, 1900 (Dele- 
gation en Perae, Mfmoires, publics sous la direction de M. J. de Morgui, 

tome II). 
Scheil, &it«on— V. Schdl, Une Saieon de fouilets d Sippar, Paris, 1398. 
Straaam., Warka-V. Straaamaier AUbabyloniache VerhOge von Warka. 1881 (Ver- 

handlungen dea 5. intemat. Orientalisten Congresses zu Berlin, p. 314, ff.). 
Wetzatein, Insehrilten — Wetzatein, Griech. u. latein. Inachriflen ant d. TTOckonen 

u. d. Hauraa; ia Abhandlungen d. Berliner Akad. d. Wissenteh., jihilol.-histor. 

Klasse, Berlin, 1863. 
Zimmem, K.^.!r.*-H. Zimmem, Reiijrion und Sprocfte, in E. Schrader, i>ie Keil- 

intehnflen -u. dot tdU Testamerd, 3d ed,, Berlin, 1902. 
Zimmem, RUwUiafdn^^. Zimmem, Beiirdge zur Kennlniet der Bt^ylonischen 
Rdigion, Leipzig, 1901, p. 81FF. 



idbvGoOgle 



ANNOUNCEMENT. 



Volume n of this Series ia reserved for the history of future 
excavations at Nuffar. 

The Editor. 



idbvGoOgle 



I. INTRODUCTION. 



Personal names are more than mere labels. It is a feature 
of om* present age with its immense technical achievements 
and the small importance of the single individual among 
the millions and hundreds of millions, that human beings, as 
workmen in mills and factories, are simply counted and called 
by numbers. It is in accordance with this fact that most of our 
names are no longer understood by those who bear them. Who 
connects nowadays any meaning with names like William, John, 
Robert, etc.? It takes a philologist to explain their original 
meanings. And besides these old personal names, borne by our 
fathers and ancestors, it is becoming more and more a fashion, at 
least among the English-speaking nations, to change names which 
originally designated a family, e.g., Franklin, Kent, etc., into 
personal names, thus abandoning every effort to trace a connec- 
tion between the name and its bearer. They are only means of 
distinguishing one person from another, nothing else, and our ability 
to form new names is so Umited, that we have to give a child two 
or three names in order to avoid constant confusion. It was 
different in times gone by, when names were still living, as it 
were, coined anew each day, and referred by their meanings to 
the occasion upon which they were pven. These names, preserved 
through centuries and millenniums, tell us to-day about their 
bearers. They tell what they accomplished and what they be- 
lieved; they tell how they lived and suffered; they even allow us 
sometimes to catch a glimpse of their most intimate every-day life. 
We have only to listen and to understand. 



idbvGoOgle 



2 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 

How far this is true of the Semitic personal names of the so-called 
Hammurabi period it is difficult to say. Were names at that time 
still chosen according to the special circumstances, or were they 
simply handed down through the centuries, the boy bearing the 
name of his grandfather, just as he bore that of his ancestor, etc.? 
The fact that names like Nar&mSin, " Beloved of Sin," and lUi-Btl, 

"With Bel ," the latter even being abbreviated from a fuller 

form, occur almost 2000 years before the Hammurabi dynasty, 
speaks very much in favor of the second view. But still it seems 
that the meaning of the name was yet imderstood at this time. 

The later custom of treating the compound name like any other 
noun, by attaching to it the case ending (cf. Hilprecht in B. E., 
Vol. IX, p. 24), is never found (but cf. Eiel-h^{m), p. 9). The 
form of a sentence or atattn consimctus connection remains the 
same, in whatever case the name may stand, and only the abbre- 
viated and hypocoristic forms, which have become mere common 
nouns, take the nominative, genitive, etc., endings. In the case 
of Al^ushina, son of UR-RA-g&mil, we are even tempted to assume 
that his parents referred to actual conditions when giving him this 
curious niune. We happen to know the names of two of his 
sisters, Ilt&ni and Mazabatum, and it may very well be that, when 
he was bom as the third child, the happy father exclaimed: 
"Now finally the girls have a brother!" The bulk of the names, 
however, gives us the impression of a more or less conventional 
system of name giving. The extensive use of names containing 
deities or their equivalents presupposes a rather highly developed 
civilization and a sacerdotal rigime with well-established cults of 
the single gods throughout the country. Thus the possibility of 
name formations is distinctly limited, and we do not find such 
an overwhelming abundance of forms as in the Arabic nomen- 
clature, where altogether different social conditions permit the 
arbitrary creating of new names even up to the present day. 



idbvGoOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 3 

By far the greater part of the early Babylonian names that 
have been preserved to us are names of men,' the ratio of mascu- 
line and feminine names in our hst being about 9 to 1. Since the 
determinatives which in later texts indicate the sexes are by no 
means used regularly,' and, on the other hand, some names are 
known as having been used for both sexee,* it is sometimes difficult 
or even imposuble to decide whether we have before us the name 
of a man or a woman. Even the word m&ru following a name 
is not an absolute proof that it is masculine. As mAru originally 
meant "child" without reference to the sex, it is found, although 
rarely, after feminine names.* Some rules, however, which in 
general hold true, can be set forth provisionally. 

The verbal form in a masculine name is masculine, even if con- 
nected with a goddess. We have Idin-Damu, Damu-T>A$ir, Ishtar~ 
iahmeshu,* not Taddin-Damu or Datmi-n&?irat, Isktar4ashme8hu. 
On the other hand, in names of women we find the feminine verbaf 
form, even if referring to a male deity. Cf. 'Taddin-Nunu (besides 
masculine Idin-Nunu), *Tar6m-Rammdn, and perhaps 'Tewir-E- 
SAG-ILA. But since even these rules have exceptions, it is not 
impossible that in the list of masculine names one or the other may 
be found which really belonged to a Babylonian woman. 

' Correapoading to the more important t6U that men played in business life. 

' For convenience aake we have put in our liata an / before every feminine 
n&me, even where it ia not written in the text, For the use of the perpendicular 
wedge before feminine names, cf. Doiches, RedttsurkuTulen, p. 10, n. 2. 

'd. Beta, Il(u)bUlui, Mannashu. Malaium, RUh-ShaTnaah, Sin-r<M(GAL), 
Stn-im^nranni. [The same peculiarity is also found in the later Asayrian 
inscriptions. Thus Ad-ra-fiu-ti or Ad-m-^i-i, A-bi-ia-ai-ia, Abi-ra-mi (or mu), 
etc., are names borne by men and women alike, in texts published by Johns, 
Aieyr. Deeds and Documents. — Ed.J 

' Cf . QuahiUum (the text has the masculine determinative, but note theu-iri- 
thaf) mAr Sitt-pufram, H 102 : 5t. 

* Whether we ought to read n{u)-bl-Aja instead of Ilat-M-Aja is a question 
vhieh at present I am unable to decide. [Cf- my note in the "List" — En.] 



idbvGoogle 



4 PERSONAL NAMB3 OF THE 

In spite of all that can be stud about the comparatively high 
standing of the woman in the social life of Hammurabi's time, we 
must confess that the Babylonians, just as we find it almost every- 
where else,' wanted to have a son rather than a daughter. 
Whereas the desire to have a son, or the joy after the birth of a 
son, is expressed by names like Siiirfiliamr^dinnam, " Sin has g^ven 
a brother,-" Sin-b^robUm, "Sin is the lord of the son;" Aliamr<ir8hi 
(irsAfl, nershi), "I (they, we) got a brother^' Aftam-fco/Ztm, "Show 
a brother;" Agfet-afe«Cni), "1 said: It is a (our) brother,'" we 
find no parallel names referring to the birth of a daughter." 

A name is found either alone or followed by "son of ," 

*'dau(!hter of " In the latter case, as a rule, the name of the 

father is given; sometimes, however, especially as regards the 
women, the name of the mother. In rare cases the name of the 
grandfather is found. Thus in Sm 19: 32 UR-RA-g&mU is called 
son of Shamaja, who, as we know otherwise (H 4: 17), was the son 
of hkhMUirHija. In H99:27f., however, apparently the same 
UR-RA-g6.mil is called son of IskH-UtMlija. It has to be noted 
that in the whole early Babylonian literature,' so far as I 

' Cf. e.g., Wetzatein'a Htfttement {Inechrijten, p. 337) that an Arabic prl WM 
called Zo'Ha, "little anger," because the desire of the parents to have a son 
had been disappointed. Cf, also the peculiar use of the modem Arabic saying 
"ija imU" (E. Littmann, ffeuarabische Volkapoeiie, p. 112, n. 2). 

* [I regard this interpretation as doubtful and should rather explain the name as 
'HnK-2py. Cf. A<t4n-iii (with tyneope of the second vowel) alongside of 
A-qorbir^i (or Aj-gob-frt-JIf) and Ad-rt-tit alongside of A-dar-Ui. Cf. my note 
to Clay, B. B., Vol. X, p. 37, n. 1.— En.] 

'The aaaie KogmartideTU, K.A.T.', p. 473, n. 1, if rightly explained as "Hits 
has given a daughter," would be the only name of this character that I know 
of in Semitic nomenclature. 

* Even in the later time such cases are exceedingly rare (cf. e.g., the names 
quoted by Hilprecht, B. E., Vol. IX, p. 29, BO^Otannu aplu tha BU-iOannv; 
NinHMMin aplu tha Ninih-n&din; and BtUabu-ufUT mAr Bft^obu-ufur, quoted 
by Clay, B. E., Vol. X), and may have to be eitplwned like UR-RA-gdmii mAr 
IshM^UUja above. Cf. also Vol. IX, p. 15. [In Const. Ni. 562 : 18 we read 
Bil-nAdiTi-ahumu aplu tha Btl-Ttddin-skumii, — Ed,] 



DigitzfidbyGOOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 5 

can see, not a mngle case in foirnd in which a person would bear 
exactly the same name as the father or mother, a fact which 
evidently has to be connected with some kind of rel^ous super- 
stition.' 

The full Semitic' personal names in the Hammurabi period may 
be divided, accor(^g to their contents, into three groups, viz., 
those which contun: 

1. A (complete or incomplete) sentence — 

(a) referring directly to the birth and without religious character 
{Akam-arshi, "I got a brother;" ShumvA^i, "May a son come 
forth")." 

(6) directly or indirectly connected with the birth and through- 
out of religious character {PviurSin, "Loosen, oh Sin!"; Sin- 

' The ides Be«ma to have been that the spirit of the petson, after whom the 
eluld ma called, went over into thia child. Cf. the interesting statement of 
Wetsatein {I. c, p. 338): "The graodsoD is often called after the grandfather, in 
order to enliven, as they say, the name of the deceased grandfather." Cf. also tiie 
Book of JubHeet, Ethiopic version, XI, 15, and the interesting paper of Dr. M. 
Gademann on "Die supierstitiOee Bedeutung der Eigennamen im vormosaischen 
Israel," in Fetttekrilt fSr Moriit SleintehneUier (Leipzig, 1896), p. Iff. To both 
my attention was called by Dr. Littmann. The custom of modem orthodox 
Jews in never naming a child after a living person seems to be a remainder of 
this most ancient Semitic belief. 

' The number of Sumerian names in the documents of this period is very small. 
Host of tiiose which appear in a Sumerian gannent are only ideographical 
writings of Semitic names and have been given in the list in their Semitic forma 
The only names which seem to be genuine Sumerian are BI-TA-TA, BU-DA- 
DA[7—Ed.], GAL-SHE-KI(J), GAR-KAI^LA, MV-AN-MV, NIN-SIG-QA 
ADdlNIN-A-ZU. 

'[I am inclined to attribute a certain religious character to this apparently 
abbreviated name. Cf. e.g, Ana-Shamash-ltti (quoted by Dr. Rankein his list) 
and the common Neo-Baby Ionian name Lti-uj-(pi)-ffl-no-n»lri, written also Lu- 
u«u([/D-Dr/)a-na-nilrt, abbreviated from a name like Lu-uff-ffu-ana-nilri-JW'ar- 
duk (Straesmaier, Nahonidot, 635: 1), or Lu-fa-ana-nHri-Manfut (StrasairBier, 
Cyrui, 351 : 4). Cf. also the hypocor. name iu-ujpu (written UT-TU)^-a 
(Evette, Nerigl. 67 : 4). The full name seems to have beea Shumti-ltfUftT 
Htfii-ana-nHTiShamath (or any other god).— En.] 



D,g,tzfi:=byCOOgIe 



6 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 

ishmeanni, "Sin has heard me;" Shamask-bil-iU, "Shamash is the 
lord of the gods"). 

2. A status constructus formation, deagnating the child as r^ards 
its relation — 

(a) to the deity {Warad-ShaTJiash, "Servant of Shamash"). 
(6) to its origin {MAr-Sippar, " Sipparite") or birthday {M&r- 
HmrXX, "Son of the 20th day").' 

3. A single substantive, des^nating the child (Ai^ushunu, 
'"Hieir brother" ; 'Elm(shum, "Precious stone " ; Sheiibum, "Fox"). 

The names referring directly to the birth or origin of a person, 
without a religious character (la and 2b), and those designating the 
child by a single substantive (3) are comparatively scarce and 
probably go back to a more primitive age. To the examples given 
in my Diss., pp. 36f. and 45, I have now to add: 

Aliam-iTsk& "They got a brother." 

A^m-nerski "We got a brother," 

Abi-kilim "See my brother!"' 

Adi(u)'anniam "Unto this one"(?).* 

M&T-isini (OT Mdr-lsini) "Son of the feast" (or "Son of the 

CSty of Iain", "Isinite"). 

Sakkum, Zukkukum "The deaf one."' 

Diqqum. "Little one" (? cf. Daqqum). 

M&skum , "Twin brother." 

* That these names originally are sentences also, "he (or she) is" being supple- 
mented, isshown by names like Qtaftu-aAtl, "Hei3apresent,"a^deof Q{«A-^unu, 
"(He is a) present of Nunu," and the later names Sha-NabU (Ishlarj-thil, "He 
belongs ta Nebo (Ishtar)," compared with the names Sha-Ui, Sha-Ieh^ra, etc., 
found in our list below. 

' Or, "My brother (used as a deity), see!"? 

•[In view of names like A-di-ma-li-iH, "How long, god?" I regard the 
above name aa abbreviated, " Hitherto (hath the Lord helped us," cf. Sam. 
7 : 12).— Ed.) 

' Thus, instead of Amilu-fummumn, Diis., p. 45. 



idbvGoogle 



HAMMVRABI DYNASTY 7 ' 

Rultum "Friend."' 

Aja?um. "Moiise."{?) 

Immenan, 'Immertum "LMnb." 

Kal&mum, 'KalUmtum "Young lamb." 

A(idum "Stec}wtom."{^) 

BvMum. A certain precious stone. 

Dig{q)di-(g)qum A certain bird. 

Antlum. ? cf. ertiUu, a certain bird. 

The majority of the full names are those characterized under 16 
and 2a. For their formation and relipous contents cf. my 
Dissertation, pp. 12-34. 

Alongside of these full names we find a great number of shortened 
forms with and without hypocoristic affixes,* which are entirely 
equal in value to the full names, and in many cases without doubt 
were no longer felt as having been shortened. 

The fact that sometimes the same person is called by the full 
and the shortened name interchangeably' settles it once for all 
that apparently original names, the sing'e elements of which are 
found as parts of compound names, also have to be considered 
as shortened forms. 

This was stated already in my Dissertatwn, but may be repeated 
here. For what is true of the early Babylonian names is in all 
probability equally true of the early names of all the Semitic 
languages, and consequently this consideration is of fundamental 

' Or Abbreviated? 

' Shortened names baving fk hypocoriotic »flix have been decagnated aa " hypo- 
ccriBtic, " all other ahortened ones as "abbreviated." 

* Cf. Dia»., p. 38. To the three examples given there we have now to add 
Jaiharum-Itishar, IIA- Ilu-nOfir (cf. Peiser, K.B., IV, p. 21, note), U*aitm-Ilt- 
utdttm, ZUW — ZilMwn-gSmit, Wardum — Warad-Ithlar (at least very probable, 
cf. the traces in Strasem., Warka, 68 : I2b). It is very rare that the order 
of the elements is changed. The only example known to me is I»hkt■^tti^il%ia 
having the variant /tft-t7t-i*ftJbf. 



DigitzfidbyGOOgle 



8 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 

importance for a correct understanding of the early Semitic per- 
sonal names in general. 

The view forming the basis of Delitzsch's Prolegomena, p. 199PF., 
according to which JPirftu ("Offspring"), £teMw ("Lord"), RimtU 
("Belovedness"), Ahuhpia ("0 may II"), etc., and the corre- 
sponding 'Hebrew equivalents can be regarded as unabbreviated 
names, has therefore to be definitely abandoned.' 

The shortened names deserve special attention, as they are of 
such frequent occurrence even in the early Babylonian time. 

The views expressed in my Dissertation (pp. 37-44) have since 
undergone essential changes, and I shall therefore try, on the basis 
of the entire material now at our disposal, briefly to sum up once 
more what I have to say about the shortened names of the early 
Babylonians. 

Little can be added concerning the group of names, which are 
mere vocative abbreviations, formed by cutting off one of the 
elements of the compound name without inner or outer changes, 
except the often added nominative ending u(m).^ Examples of 
the different kinds (of. also Diss., pp. 27, 34f ., 39ff.) are: 

JVflr-tIi (cf. NUr-Ui-nAwir) 

i^Ui-Shamash (cf. Rayash-^li-Ea) 

Shvmma-Uu. (cf. ShummcMXu-l&-Uijd) 

Libit (cf. L^nt~Isktar) 

•Fof the right explanatjoo see Johna, Secondary Formations, in the Amer. 
Jvumal of SemUie Language* and lAierahtrts, Vol. XVIII, pp. 152 and 162. 
If we w&nt to traDslat« names like Nidinld, it would hare to be "My (dear) 
Nidiniu," not "Oh, my gift." Cf. p. 13. 

* It is worth noting that theophoroua names never are abbreviated ao that 
the child bears the divine name itself. We [find lAjatum, Sinaium, Sxnt, 
ShaiMkija as personal names, but not Sin, Shamaah, lAja. Only oonceming 
for^gn gods an exception seems to have been made. Cf. Teah^um (alongside 
of Ifmi-Tiah^) and Zammm (alon^ide of Somsw-iiuna, etc.). Marditk [and 
^»A-«ftur— En.] as a person name is lat«. Cf. II R. 63 : 18c., and Hilpr. and 
Clay, B. E., IX. 



idbvGoOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 9 

Abuni. (cf. Shamash-abuni) 

Nidnatum. (cf. NidruU-Sin) 

Adalaldum) (cf. Sinrodalat) 

lUbum. {ci. ItSb-libashii) 

Eld-bHim) (ef. Etel-bUMarduky 

Mut^-gimiUija {horn Marduk-m.-g., d. Del., Hw., p. 

198&, or a similar name not yet found) 

An appendix to these names is formed by those in which the 
omitted name of the deity is referred to only by the nominal suffix. 
Examples are TQb-fUashu, etc. Cf. Diss., p. 35. 

Another phenomenon may be mentioned here, which really 
stands between the mere abbreviated names and the hypocoristic 
forms. I mean the names Iddinum (cf. Idin-) and Innibu (cf. 
Inib-), to which perhaps Tabbilum may be added.' In these names 
the second radical has been doubled, apparently because of the 
vocative emphaas of the call.* 

The abbreviated feminine names have been formed in two differ- 
ent ways. Either they are shortened from compound feminine 
names, e.g., 

'Baaktum (cf. 'Ishtar-bashti) 

'BSlitum (cf. 'Aja-^Slit-^ishi) 

'Beitum (cf. 'BSUi-m&girat) 

lErishtum (cf. 'Erishti^Aja) 

'Lamazt, 'Lamaxum. (cf. fSkamash-lamoA) 

or the feminine name has been formed, by mechanical addition 
of the femmine ending, from the shortened masculine name (which, 
however, has not yet been found in every case). Thus we have: 

'Both are found u variants for the name of the same person, C.8. JV.,23:14. 
* Cf. also Binnija and Rabbija, which perhaps belong to n&meg like Sin-Ndrum, 
Rabi-fiituhu, 
' Cf. p. 16, and Lidzbarski, SemitUehe KoiemimeR. 



DigitzfidbyGOOgle 



10 PERmNAL NAMES OF THE 

'Ajartum (cf. AjaT-Hi) 

'Arpitum {ci. Arpium) 

'BUrlum (cf. Btlr-Aja, etc.) 

iDdmiqtum (c^. D6miq-Marduk) 

'Gdmiltum (d.GAmUum) 

'HuduUum ? 

fffuiaUum. (d.SvMum) 

'Hunvbtum (cf . fl^untifcum) 

'Immertum (cf. Immerum) 

'KaHmtum (cf. K<Mmum) 

'Kazubtum ? 

'Kiramtum ? 

'Kizirtum ? 

'Kvb{h)uTtum (cf. Kvbhurum) 

'Kunnutum (cf. Kunnum) 

'Lashamium. 7 

'MantUum (cf. M&num) 

'Mufiodditum (cf. Jtfuftaddum) 

iMuUuktum ? 

'Munawirtum (cf. Munawirum) 

'MurmuTium ? 

'Nakartum (cf. iVoiarum) 

'NidntUum (cf. Nidnum) 

'NaTdmium (cf. Nardmum) 

'Narubtum (cf. Nurubum) 

'Skalurtum (cf. SkaUumm) 

'Skamvittum (cf. Skamiium) 

'Taribtdum (cf. Taribum) 

'Unnybtum. ? 

'Waqartum (cf. Waqar-abum, Ali-waqnim) 

fZikurtum (cf. Zikrum) 

The only example of such a secondary formation of a feminine 



D,g,tzfi:=byGOOglC 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 11 

name from a fiompouad masculine name, that thus far has 
occurred to me, is 'Aliwaqartum, beside AU-tvaqrum. 

In addition to these shortened names we find even at this early 
period several groups of hypocoristic forms. 

An important paper on Semitische Kosenamen has been pub- 
lished recently by Dr. Lidzbarski in his Ephemeria jUr Semitische 
Epigraphik, I, pp. X-23. We find there a great many later Semitic 
hypocoristic names, taken especially from Tahnudic, Syriac 
and Arabic documents. Those with outer changes, which form 
the bulk of the whole material (pp. 7-19), are arranged sys- 
tematically according to their different vocalic or consonantal 
eadings. As Dr. Lidzbarski thinks that the emphasis of the call, 
expressed by the different vowels (or the nasal consonants n and 
m) attached to the shortened name, has originally caused this 
abundance of hypocoristic forms, he does not search for 
a special explanation of the single endings. This view gmed 
from the later Semitic names does not seem to hold true concerning 
our early Babylonian material. If Dr. Lidzbfu^i were right, we 
should expect to find in our list a great number of names ending 
in the long vowels. But this is not the case. Counting them all, 
we have A-ab-ba-a, A-ap-pa-a, A-ba-n, A-da-a, A-airta~a, Be^ora, 
Be-la-a ('Be-la-a), E-ab?-ba-a, I-la-a, /-si-ma-na-a, 'Ku-nora, 
Lurlu-^-a, Sa-la-a, — At-e-e, E-si-e, Be{i)-li-4, I<d-di^, I-9M,, 
Si-li-i, Sini^i (written Sin-ni-i), Za-6a-&w, — Ja-bi-ha-ai^nu-ii, 
Ja-ofc-su-ii, Ni-in-^u-ii, iSo-^-oft-ta-nu-ii' — that is twenty-five 
names among a number of more than two thousand. Besides, of 
these twenty-five some (e.g., Isiman&, LvlviiA, Jainbatna, Saqali- 
tanH), in all probability, are not hypocoristic forms, and of the 
others only eight (A-tib-ba-n, A-ap-pcHx, A-ba-a, Be-la-a, I-la-a, 

' For the IUun«e A-ia-ta-a-a, Za-da-a-a, Zi-za-a-^ and A-gu-u-a, £u-itu-ti-a, 
Zi-it-tu-ii-a, ct. p. 13. 



idbvGoOgle 



12 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 

Sa-lorc, B€{i)-li4, Siniri) can be clwmed as being formed from 
well-known name elements.' [As to Luluhd, cf. Ed. Preface.] 

Instead of these long vocalic endings we find a number of differ- 
ent affixes being used for the mass of the hypocoristic names. 
These affixes are, as a rule, attached to a shortened name (mascu- 
line or feminine) containing only one element. Exceptions are 
very scwce. Cf. perhaps B&Mnum, p. 13, Z&niqbtja, M.A.P., 
97: 24, and the names Ih<i{n)hiaha, Il(u)bisha, p. 20. 

1. Names ending in -ja. , 

To the examples given Diss., p. 42, we may add here : 

Adaja {cf. Adaium, Adi-maii-Ui, etc.) 

Danja {d. Dan-pR-RA, etc.) 

Eja (cf. E-Ishtar,E-Shamask-mannu)['!— Ed.] 

Eteja' {cf. Etel-Shamask, etc.) 

Gimeja' {cf. GimS^Sin, etc.) 

Maiija (cf. iMat&ni, Mati-ilu, Adi-maii-ilt) 

Pakaja (cf. Paka-ila, Pakuska) 

Ribaja (cf. Ribam-Hi, 'Ribalum) 

Shvbija (cf. Shidtisha) 

Sinija, Zinija (ci. Sinalum,SinrnJi4ir, hkmeSin,etc.) 

Zabaja (cf. Zabum, Zabi-^MAR-TU) 

Zabhija (cf. Zabbum) 

Zasija (cf. Zasa, Zazalum) 

ZikHaja (cf. ZikUum, Ziklum) 

' Another exceUent paper on Secondary Formations among Auyrian Name4 
has been published by the Rev. C. H. W. Johns in the Amer. Journal of Semitu) 
Language* and IMeraluTee (Vol. XVIII, pp. 149-166 and 246-253). 

* In these tvo cases we have a Monillierung of the lett«r I before j. For this 
phenomenon occurring also in Sumerian cf. /f 86 : 15 and Si 46 : 15, where 
MAL-MAL is prolongated by JA, instead of the usual A. From this we see 
that it was pronounced MALMAJJA. A case of Verschldfung of the r has 
been noted, DUt., p. 42 {Imguja — ImguTJa). [Cf. my note to £'(<7a, List — ^Ed.] 



idbvGoOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 13 

The affix -ja is attached to the rem^ing element of a shortened 
name. This element may have the case ending or not. Thus 
the names ending in -a-a and -ji-a (cf. Diss., p. 46)' will prob- 
ably have to be expired as endii^ in a/a and uja (uwa). I 
cannot see why this affix, even in its original meaning, should be 
anything else but the nominal suffix of the first person.' Instead of 
the long Imgur-Shamaah the mother calls shortly Imgur! or Im- 
gitrmm! But if she wants to express her affection for the boy, she 
tenderly says: Imguja, i.e., "my Imgur" or "Imgur, my dear." 
2. Names ending in -dn. 
To the examples given Diss., p. 43, we have to add: 

An&num. (of. Anatum, Anurbtr-NIN-SHAS, lit- 

anum) [For the EJditor's view cf. 
List.] 

AzAnum {cf. 'Aiatum) 

IlHsdnum (if not Amanum!)(cl. Amur-^lilzu) 

'Matdni (cf. 'Matija, Matir^u, etc.) 

Somdnum. (cf. Samum, Samu-t^m, etc.) 

ZabOnum.. (cf. Zabum, Zabi-MAR-TU), 

and perhaps Beiildnum, which might be an aphseretic formation 
from names like Shamasf>rb€l-il6. 

The comparison with fonns like mtr&nu, "young dog" (cf. miru), 
miir&nu, "young lion" (cf. m&ru), lid&nu, "yoimg bird" (cf. lidu), 
suggests a diminutive character for this formation. 

Since we find corresponding names in the other Semitic languages 
also, it might be inferred that the diminutive force of the affix -dn 
(dn, An, tn) goes back to the earliest Semitic times. >LamazAni' 
then would be "Little Lamazi" or " Lamazichen." 

' Ct. p. 11, n. 1. 

•[For a different view cf. Ed. Preface and B. E., Vd. X, p. XV.— Ed.] 

' It baa to be Doted that the feminine names with this b\xSx all end in -i, even 



DigitzfidbyGOOgIC 



14 . PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 

3. Names ending in -aium. 

Upon this group of names Dr. Lidzbareki (I.e., p. 19) has thrown 
the long desired light in supposing -ctum to be also a special 
hypocoristic affix. 

Here we have to quote: 

A-ab-ba-tum. {cf, A-ab-ba-0bum) 

Abatum {cf. Abv4lu, SinroM, etc.) 

Adatum (cf. Adaja, Adajatum, Adi-anniam, 

etc.) 

'Ajaratum (cf. lAjarium, Ajar-ili) 

'Ajaium (cf. lAja-rishat, Iht-H-Aja, etc.) 

Anatum (d. Anu-bt-NIN-SHAS,m-aniiTn,etc.) 

'Azatum (cf. Az&num) 

'Bazatum. (cf. Baeija) 

BUaium (cf. Bttuja, BUu-m&gir, etc.) 

Bikatum. (cf. B'&zija, BUzum) 

'Dadaium (cf. Dadija, Dadusha, Aburdadt) 

Svbatum (cf. Subum) 

'Hun&baium (cf. ^UTidium, 'ffundbija) 

iHurazaium (cf. Qurazum) 

Ihatum (cf. Ibija, Ibi-Sin, etc.) 

Ibg(q)aium (cf. Ibku-Aja, Ibkuska, etc.) 

Ibnaium (cf. Ibnija, Ibni-^u, Sin-ibni, etc.) 

Iddatum (cf. Id(d)ija, Sin-kal^TTm-idi, Arik-idi- 

Siny 

'Inbatum. (d. Inbuska, Inhirirp.tim, etc.) 

Jadi^um (of. Jadt^um, Jadi^-ilu) 

'Jaskufiaium (ci. Abt-jashxifia, M.A.P., 97 :27) 

iLamazatum (cf, 'iMmazQni, 'Skamash-lamazi, etc.) 

' Cf. also tn&mlum, Bu 91 : 356 (II, 301. I. 29), with nUidjaxm and Xmw- 



idbvGoOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 15 

Mamatum (cf. Mam&num) 

'Mannatwn {cf. Marmija, Mtmnum^kima-Shamash, 

etc.) 

'Mataium {cl. MatiAlu, ShamashrmaH, etc.) 

'Maziaium (cf. Maziam-^li) 

N&raium (cf. NUrija, N'Or-Shamask, 'Shamaeh- 

nUri, etc.) 

'Paialum (cf. PakirShamash) 

'Rdbatum (cf. Rabi-^ilashu, Sin^abi, etc.) 

'R^Hiium (cf. Rib-Nunu, etc.) 

'Sdlaium. (cf. SaUja) 

iScdimatum (cf. Muaalimum) 

'Shamdalum. (cf . SAomfium, SAomuA-Sin, etc.)' 

Swiatum* (cf. Siixibi, Ishme-Sin, etc.) 

Svaatum. (cf. Zitzu^n&rat) 

Taribatum, iTaribatum (cf. Tariimm, TcrtMrftim) 

'Unnubatum (cf, 'UnmAtum) 

Zafilaium (cf. •jjn 1J3, Ibn Doreid) 

'Zazatum (cf. Zasija* Zasa) 

The above list shows that -aium is attached to masculine as well 
as to feminine names. I am unable to find an explanation of this 
affix on pm*ely Babylonian gromid. But an afiix -t is very com- 
monly attached to Arabic personal names. In the index of Safaitic 
personal names in Dussaud et Macler, Mission, not less than sixty 

' Shamaduhalitm (Diu., p. 4fi) has to be removed from this list, since all 
' pasaagee clearly give Shamath-ia-lvm. lynches reftds VUaium, but the pronun- 
ciation of DINGIR-VD as Shmnath (SAamtAi) in our names is established beyond 
doubt (cf. List of deities), and why should we make an exception in this caseT 
I have at present no satisfactory explanation for this name, but wilt call atten- 
tion to the name TeUim (genitive) which may have been abbreviated from it. 

* With MoniUitTwng: Sijalum (Zijattim), cf, Diu., p. 45, 

■ Cf. also Zatija, Strassm,, W-arka, 95 : S, and SoHja. 



DigitzfidbyGOOgIC 



16 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 

caaes' appear in which we find (beside the other common affixes 
(d)n and ;', and the merely shortened forms of compoimd names) 
a name element prolongated by -( as an independent form of 
a masculine name. I do not doubt that we have to connect our 
-tUum with this Arabic -{a)t.* The fact that it is rather rarely 
found attached to the so-called "West-Semitic" elements of our 
names (cf. Jadiiiotum, 'Jashufiatum) can hardly be quoted against 
this suggestion. The "West-Semitic" names in our documents 
are far leas numerous than genuine Babylonian names; and, 
besides, a number of the names ending in -aium, the root of which 
we have not yet recognized, may go back to " West-Semitic " origin. 
Nor does the opposite fact, that we find -atum connected with 
genuine Babylonian elements, speak against our supposition. It 
is possible that this atGx originally was brought to Babylonia 
by the invading "Western-Semites," who had been entirely 
naturalized at the time of the Hammurabi dynasty. It is notice- 
able, on the other hand, that these names, so common in this special 
period, later disappear almost entirely from the lists of Babylonian 
and Assyrian names. 

For an explanation of this affix it must be said, first, that the a 
in all probability was short.' This is suggested especially by the 

'To pve only & few examples I quote here th,e following groups: IWTl 
(DTI. S«D-n). roha <i'70. 'i*3'^a), rooo i-pn. Skjdd, Stodd), mnj ora. Sitiru, 
an'inj). mho laho. n'loSo). myo (tj.'d. hunpo. rhtnoh majf (lay, 'rmay 
ix^i];. Wo.), rojfj (Dyj, "ojr). pjay, n-an con. j'on), raan oan, pan), moy 

• For the occurrence of thia -t even in South-Arabic names ct. naj' (Hom- 
mel, SOtiami. Ckreit.). 

' The three cases known to me in which the a is written long (Awijdtuin, 
ilnnabdlum and NidnSium) will have to be explained otherwise. The lengthening 
of the vowel there most probably is due to a vocative emphasis. Cf. Wanut 
beside the usual WaroKi, A^ijd beside the usual A^ija, and the befoi«-mentjoned 
forms Iddinum and Innibu (cf. p. 9), in which also for the sake of emphasis 
the second radical has been doubled. Nidnalum could be either a hypocoristic 
formation on -atum from names like Nidni'Sin or merely abbreviated from 
Nidnai-Sin. 



DigitzfidbyGOOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 17 

form of the later Arabic names, like Udhairui{t), compared with 
Safaltic nJlN (cf. Dussaud et Macler, Z.c.). 

The comparison with the Arabic forms ja abati, ja ummali (Lidz- 
barski, I.e., p. 19) seems to me very suggestive. It may be an old 
ending of vocative force, which only in those two forms has been 
preserved in the later language. Then we would have to under- 
stand, e.g., NUratum as "Oh, Nlir!" or "Helloo, NOr!" 

4. Names ending in -jatum and -aiija. 

If -aum has been rightly explained as an (originally "West- 
Semitic," more specially Arabic) hypocoristic affix, the "schein- 
bareB Feminina zmn Kosesuffix -ja" (Diss., p. 45) also can be 
defined without difficulty. We have before us the well-known 
phenomenon of double affixes — not surprising at all at a time 
and place where two different tribes had become mixed with each 
other. The Babylonians used especially the affix ~ja, the 
"Western-Semites" brought along their -atutn. Now both were 
thrown together. To the latter Abija did not yet soimd quite 
like a pet name — they changed it into Abijatum. On the other 
hand, the Babylonian mother who had married one of the foreign 
immigrants did not like Ish^iatum as a name for her darling — she 
called him Ishiiotija. 

Thus we find: 

Abijatum, Abujatum. (cf, Abija) 

Adajatum (cf. Adaja) 

AJiujatum (cf. Afeija) 

Akijatum (cf. Akija and perh. Ikkatum) 

Awijatum (cf. Awil-Sin, etc,)' 

Azzijaium ? 

B&iiatum (cf.Beiija) 

Elejatum. {cf. Etejay 

' For the MouiUierung of I cf. p. 2, d. 2. 



idbvGoOgle 



18 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 

fffalijatum (cf. Q<diiaum?y 

Idinjatum (cf. Idvn-) 

Namajatum'. (cf. Namijatum) 

Namijatum' (cf, Namija) 

Ramajaium... (cf. Sumu^amil) 

ShaTnajatum. (cf, Skamaja) 

Ubajatum. (cf. Ub&r-)'-* 

and on the other hand: 

Ahatija (cf. Abatum) 

'Ajatija (cf. 'Aj^um) 

Sanbatija (cf. fl^onoh, ^anfru, Hilprecht and Clay, 

B. E., Vol. IX) 

fffundbatija (cf. yun&bum, fffunlibija) 

lahiioiiia. (cf. jit't in South-Arabic names}' 

Of course, here we can hardly venture longer upon a transla- 
tion ("Oh my So and so!"), but we find an exact parallel in the 
German nursery. A boy named Friedrich at home in Bavaria is 
called "Friedel," but his Berlin aunt, who comes on a visit to 
Munich, will call him "Friedelchen." 

5. Names ending in -sha. 

These names have been explained formerly (Diss., p. 42) as 
merely abbreviated — the -sha being the feminine suffix, referring 
to the omitted name of a goddess. This explanation, however, 

' Suppoeing that Halijaum—Halija + nominative ending -urn, cf. Neo-Baby- 
loniaa Aii-janl, HUpreeht and Clay, B. E., Vol. IX, p. 48, q. Xt- 

•[Poaaibly through Verschleifung fiomNam(\B)aT^alum, resp. Nam{iv)iriatum. 
—En.] 

' For the Ver«cAI«i/ung of r cf . Imguja and p. 12, n. 2. One could be inclined 
to explain Ubajatum ae Ubaj with added -alum, but the above explanation seema 
to be preferable, «nce we have no other evidence of fu'aU fonuB in the names 
of this time. 

*Cf. also ZoAojotum, M.A.P., 77 : 11, alongside of Zaia/o. 

• Cf. also BwraHja, Bu. 91-356 (II, 30), 1. 2 and 9, Kalba(_J)Uja, vb., I. 22, and 
for the latter the names *ai'J2 (Hebrew) and oStiaSj (Phenieian). 



D,g,tzfi:=byCOOg[e 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 19 

meets with one considerable difficulty: we never find sku in a 
mmitar way attached to name elements,* which we certfunly should 
expect, mnce the names of gods appear in our names much more 
frequently than those of goddesses. The suggestion of Dr. Daiches 
(RecIUsurkunden, p. 29) who finds in these names a deity Ska 
does not appeal to me very much, since we know too little about 
such a deity.' Thus I prefer, tmtil further evidence, to give it 
here in the number of affixes. 

The names belonging to this group are : 

Bunn&nusha {cf. Bun&nu, I R. 46, III, 53) 

Dadusha {ct. Dadija, 'Dadatum, Aburdadt) 

Ibkusha. (cf.Ibku-, Ibiq-, Ibgalum) 

IkHbtsha (cf. IkObt-Shamash) 

Ik&nMsha (cf. Ik^n-bt-Ramm&n, etc.) 

n{u)btsha, m(u)btsha (of. Il(u)-bi-S}MnM8h, etc.) 

Inbusha {cf, Ivbum, Innibu, etc.) 

KAskasha (cf. KAsha-Shamash, etc.) 

fMannasha (cf, ManncUum, Mannija, etc.) 

Nidnuska (cf. Nidnum, Nidnatum, etc.) 

Pahisha (cf. Pakaja, Paka-Ha) 

Shubisha (cf. Shubija) 

Shumisha{^) (cf. Shumir4rsitim, Shumum-l^shi, etc.) 

Taribusha (cf. Taribum, TaribcUum, etc.) 

Ukuin)bishaC?) (cf. /M(n)&foAa) 

IVaraza, W'arazd (cf. Wardija, Wardum, etc.) 

For an explanation of this affix I have so far searched in vain.' 

' How is -*hu to be explained in the names Manna^u, Na^lshu^ 
' The fact that in the names Waraia and lAhiaa (M.A.P., 97 : 2S) the name 
of this deity Sha would have been subjected to the laws of phonetic changes 
cannot be quoted agaiiiGt Dr. Daiches' view. Cf. Sinalum, Sinjahim, Sijatum. 
'[Since in nearly every i^ase quoted above parallel names are found in which a 
deity stands in place of ska, and since, moreover, the existence of a deity 
iluSAa is linown from Zimroern, Beilrdge *ur BabyionUchen Religion, p. 60, I 
cannot regard dia aa a hypocoristic affix, but must recognize a god in it. This 



D,g,tzfi:=byCOOglC 



20 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 

The a in all probability is short. For an explanation of the once 
occurring Warazd, cf. p. 16, n. 3. It has to be noticed, however, 
that in cases like /^(njfcJsAa and Il{u)biska, we would have the 
affix added to a stem consisting of two elements, which is almost 
without parallel in the other affixes (cf. p. 12). 

Beside these fonnations with hypocoristic affixes, we find 
comparatively few cases m which the endearing element has been 
expressed by an inner change of the root. 

The emphatic doubling of the second radical in a few iustances 
has already been mentioned (p. 9). 

6. To a greater extent the form fu"ulu seems to have been used 
for the formation of genuine Babylonian as well as WesfhSemitie 
hypocoristica. 

Thus we have: 

Dvlukum (cf, Dalkum) 

Gurrudum (cf. Qardi-, -qairad) 

Subudiia (ct. Bobdi-ili) 

fUudvUum ? 

ffumurum (cf. lon Del., Handw., and Meias- 

ner, Suppl.) 

deitj, however, is not aa otherwise unknown god, as Dr. Daiches aaaumes, but 
evidently a mere abbreviation of il>iSham(_tii)(uk. For the same abbreviated fonn 
Sha is known from the Palmyr. inscriptions. Cf. especially the instructiTS 
KVIOM, transcribed in Greek ufipi-oa/inou (Lidsbaraki, Handbveh, p. 223). 
Abbreviations of divine names, known from the Semitic proper names in 
general, ocrur also in the cuneiform inscriptions of different ages. Cf. the fre- 
quent ^u and ^1 for A/iu and A^i (also occmring in the Hammurabi period), 
Ad for Adad, Si' for Sin, ^Hu-u for d/o^u-U, etc. Of. my remarks on this whole 
question in Clay, B. E., Vol. X, pp. 33, note t, and 51, not« t- Finally it is of 
interest to note that side by side with the names quoted above by Dr. Ranke 
we actually find fuller names with Shamash instead of Sha. Cf. e.g. his 
Ilu-HrSha alongside of Ilu-bt-Shamath, Manna-Sha alongside of Mannam-ki-ma- 
Shama»h (for the omission of ki (jaki, kima) cf . my remarks in Clay, B. E., 
Vol. X, p. XV), IkObi-Sha alongside of IkiM-Shamaak, KAska-Sha alongside of 
KAtha-Shamath, etc. — En.] 



idbvGoogle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 21 

Sumu^um (cf. Pu. yoj^) 

Svnubum, fi^unvblum {cf. ^anbatija, ffun&bum, etc.) 

Suru^m' (cf. pnn IJa, Ibn Dorwd) 

'Sushutum (cf. tgashija) 

Kvbburum, fKubburtum (cf. Jakbari-ilu, M.A.P., 77 : 23; Jak- 

barum, C.B.M., 1352 : 22) 
Kvbbutum (cf. Kabtija, Peiser, Babyhnische Ver- 

tr&ge, KabtUldni-MaTduk, V B. 67 : 

226) 

Kunnum, 'Kunnvtum (cf. lkQ,n-, -fctnum)' 

'Mt^ukium (cf. Mdlik-, Imlik-, Jandik-) 

NunAum (ctJNarvblum) 

fNiUvbtum ? 

Skumviium' (cf. Shamhum, Shamufi-) 

Ubbuqija* (cf. Ibkvr, Ibiq-, Ibq(g)atum, Ibkusha) 

Ubburum (cf. Wmr- and the Neo-Babyl. Sha- 

' mash-orba-n) 

• WnnjAtum* (cf. Inbi-, Inib-, Innibu)* 

'[Cf. also ^ur(aot£far, Johna)-ru-fu, fft-ri-ra-a}', and poeaibly ^a-Fii.-fa-a in 
Johns, Aaiyr. Dude, and ^a.-rt-f(i-nu in Hilprecht and Clay, B. E., Vol. IX, p. 
59.— Ed.] 

'[In view of the Neo-Babylonion name Qu-un-na-.a I am diaincUned to con- 
nect Kwmttm wilb |13. — Ed.] 

* But perh^M merely abbreviated from Shwmi^Sin. 

* Cf. Vbbti^, Johns, Deeds. 

' Cf. Umibum, Bu. 91-380 (VTH, 26), 1. 29. 

* For the occuirenoe of thia hTpoooristJc formation also in tiie Neo-Babylotdaa 
time the foUowing examples may be quoted from Hilprecht and Clay, B. B„ Vol. 
rX: BvUvfA (cf. -uballif, -mvbaUil, etc.), Dummitq (cf.-ddmTg, ifudommt^-, etc.), 
Pu^uru, Pujjunl (cf . -upo^tr, Mvpa^irum),ShuUumS (cf . -muahaSim, ShtUum-, 
etc.), Titklml(,l)v (cf. Tdkil-, Mviakkil-, etc.). DelitiBCh (PnUgomena, p. 200, 
n. 3) quotea Nmmrmra (cf . NAmir-, -liwir, etc.) aa a personal name. Johns (S»e- 
ondary FomaHona, p. 165) g^ves SuUumu, SvUwnA (of. SUitn-, -tdlim, Mutalimwn, 
etc.), and cf. also Qunfiunu (C.BM., 3433, 1. 27) with ltti-BeHp.nM. 



idbvGoOgle 



22 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 

In the names Uvbudija and Ubbuqija we again have a doubling 
of the endearing element. 

7. It must remain doubtful whether the forms /a"lU or f&'iU 
(a distinction which cannot be made with certainty, because 
of the defective writing of double consonants in the texts of 
the Hammurabi-time) are also represented in our list. We can 
at present compare only 

Qartibu (cf. Safait. 3"lp) and 

NalUnu. (cf. Jantin-^u, Bu. 88-294 {IV, 22) 

1.5)/ 
which belong to the group of " West^mitic " names.* 

8. The form fu'6l might be found in ZvlAgum (cf. Safait. j'7V), 
Mundnum (cf. Maninum) and ffundbum, the latter of which is 
followed by 'QunMrija, SunSbcUum, and even QuvAbatija, which 
forms furnish further examples for an accumulation of the endearing 
elements. 



We have learned from this brief review of the early Babylonian 
hypocoristica, that — beside inner changes of the roots — certam 
affixes were in use, the original meaniag of which is still more or 
less intelligible. This being so, should we not expect vestiges of 
these original forms in the Semitic names of later periods? Thus, 
e.g., I do not hesitate to place the greater part of the later hypoco- 
ristic forms ending in -I (Lidzbarski, he, pp. llff.) on a level with 
our names ending in -ja, and consequently trace them back to an 
original suffix of the first person.' In some cases, of cotuw, the % 

' In this connection cf. the later names Aq<Ont, fianilnu(T), fiard^, Bax&tu, 
San^na, Sltakt^u, ^abUlu (7 a substantive $abiUu, "dedre," is not known), 
ZcMdu, Zl^adHdija, in Hilprecht and Clay, B. E., Vol. IX. 

' [In al] probability Gar^ibtt and NatHnu are abbreviated without any change. 
Cf. Na-tu-utirUi, B. E., X, p. 68, note J. and So-ru-Ji-iii, I.e., p. 42, n. t— Ed.] 

'[Tor a different view see Editorial Preface. — Ed.J 



idbvGoOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 23 

may belong to the element, and we may have a simple abbreviation, 
like Abuni from Shamashroinini. Thus perhaps in *JT^ (Lidzbarski, 
I.C., p. 12), which name does not necessarily owe its origin to an 
analogy formation (cf. the name 'AnorAju^uznt m our list). The 
question whether the t&x -&n (-dn, -^n, -tn, cf. Lidzbaiski, I.e., 
p. ISf.) in Semitic hypocoristic names might perhaps go back to 
an old diminutive form has been mentioned above, and would 
have to be investigated more thoroughly.* 

Even among the names ending in -a (Lidzbarski, pp. 7-11) we may 
perhaps be able to recognize some old forms worn down in the course 
of time. We have called attention to ihe fact that a final -4 (the 
identity of which with our -atum is highly probable) is found often 
as hypocoristic aflBx in early Arabic names. Now it has to be noted 
that in Lihjanic inscriptions we find apparently hypocoristic forms, 
which show a final -h, where the South-Arabic and Safaitic 
names have a final -t. Cf. Lihjanic* nJDK- tinyi- TO'^DO, etc., 
of wiuch the name nriJTl is of special interest, because the ex- 
actly correspondmg form nUSH is found in Sabaean.' The -t 
seems to have been lost in the prommciation of the Lihjanic dialect, 
and a graphic He appears in its place, as in the Hebrew and Arabic 
feminine. The name in question was in Lihjanic pronounced 
Da'Ui, and we would have to inquire whether some of the shortened 
names later ending in tt or H might not go back to this old Arabic 
ending -ai(«m).* 

These remarks I make only as suggestions and with all reserve, 

■ In some of the najnes ending in -u (LidEbareki, p. 11) the suffix of the 
third person singular might be hidden, cf. the remark of Wetzstein concerning 
•Abdu inale&d of 'Abd-el ^AbhawU. der Bmiimr Akad., 1S63, p. 345). 

) Hie examples have been taken from D, H. Holler, Epigraphitcke DenhtUUer 
au» AnbUn, Wien, 1887, p. 91ft. 

• Mflller, l.e., p. SSfT. 

<Cf. the Nro-Bobylonian names Ibd, JbnA, Inbd with our names Ibatum, 
Ibnalum, Irtbalum. 



idbvGoogle 



24 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 

ance larger collections from original material — except in the Baby- 
lonian line — are not at my dispoaal. Careful investigations in this 
direction will have to be made— especially concerning the early 
Arabic and Hebrew names — before we can trace a fairly ffuthful 
picture of the Semitic hypocoriatica in general. 



In dealing with the affixes -atum, -jatum and -atija we presup- 
posed, as an historical background, a mixture of two different 
tribes in Babylonia at the time of the Hammurabi dynasty. For 
the non-Babylonian element we used the word " West-Semitic." 
For both we have to give now a short justification. 

What is the origin of the Hammurabi dynasty, and how do we 
account for the numerous foreign-sounding personaJ names in the 
business documents of this time? These two questions are at 
present of especial interest for the students of early Babylonian 
history; and different scholars have given and defended very 
different answers to these questions. 

I shall try in the following pages to sum up briefly what, 
according to my conception, can be gmned for the solution of 
this problem from the personal names of the contemporaneous 
documents. In doing so, how far I follow the paths of other 
scholars (especially those of my esteemed teacher, Professor 
Hommel, who here, as in many other cases, has ingeniously 
seen the truth before others), and how far I am enabled 
to add observations of my own, every specialist will readily 
recognize. 

In order to start from a solid basis for our operations it will 
be advisable to gather a number of Semitic names which without 
doubt have been read correctly, and are of Semitic origin, while 
, at the same time they differ essentially from the genuine Baby- 
lonian names of our texts. 



idbvGoOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



25 



AMi-(a)ro6 

{g)cibdi-ili 

Abdu^Ishtara 

Abdim {gemtivey 

A}ii'(a)sad{t,f) 

Ahirtoadum 

SamsvHHi)itana* 

Samsu^una 

Zatmum? 

Izi'ia^shttr 

Iz(§)'irdar6 

Izi-gcUar 

Izi-jazi 

IzirSamw^m 

Iei-zar$ 

Aht-a(,e)Td^ 

Abirsadit, t) 

AH-eskufi* 

Abirfidr 

Ammt-d(t)itana* 

Ammi-zaduga 

fAmirzabti 

(S)ammu~rabi 

Ammija 

Su{a)mvrabum 



SumurQlar 
Sumur^ad{t, i)nu 

Sumu-j^mmu 
Sumvrla^u (var. -lei) 

Sumu-Tam6 

Sumuja 

Sam&mim 

Zimri-erah* 

ffaiijaum 

Ishiiotija 

Jah{p)nik{g, q)^u 

Jadaii-ilu, Jadafy-lialum 

Jadiii-Uu, Jadiiium, Jadifiaium 

JafibaT-ilu 

Ja^T-ilu, Sazar&num 

/ofcwfe(p)-iiu, Jdkubi 

JarrUik-^u 

Jap(w)i^lu, Jap{w)ium 

Jaqar^u 

Jarbi^u 

Tarfiamu 

Jasharum 

Jashvbum 



' Cf. (dso iSAamatA-oMf (T). 

' Cf. the writing Ammi-tetana, King, Lettert, III, p. 248, n. S7. 

■ a. Samtu-erai, C.BM., 1385 ; 6. 

*Cf. AbHathuia, M.A.P., 97 : 27; Ilt-ethui, Heme ^Aasyr., Vol. IV, p. 85. 

* Cf . also Zimri-^-id-da, Ztmri-^ntmu, Zimrt-^anata, Bu. S8-S (TV, 1), II. 4, 8, 
16, 17, 20. 

* Cf . Jaigir-ilu in the datee of the eighteenth and twenty-fifth yean of Sumu- 



idbvGoOgle 



26 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



JashvJiatum. 

Jatadaium 

Na^umrDagan} 

llaAaka 

Jashbirdla, 

Paka-Ha 

ZH-ila 

Nakarum, Tinkarum(&?) 

ffalUum 

Qi)alikum 

Zaiium 

Qaiarum 

Na^imum, Na'imuiti) 

Salatum, Salija 

Gald&nu 

Parg&num 

Shiql&nu 

GarChum 

NatHnu 

AlHnu 

MvdQdu 

ffuz&lum, 'Quzdlatum 

The above-given list — into which a number of names have not 
been incorporated which probably belong to the same group — 
contains over a hundred names, occxirring more or less frequently 
in our texts, which concerning their form have to be designated 
as Semitic but not Babylonian. It is true, we find compound 
and abbreviated names and hypocoristica (of. especially /odiJ-t'Zu, 
Jadifium, Jadiiiatum), exactly as in genuine Babylonian names, 
but we find in this list only a few names with the most common 

1 C[. also Itxi-^Dagan, Jaztr^Dagan, Tiri-^Dagan ; see liat Bl under Dagan. 
' Cf. perhaps also Amri-Hiika, Pala-Shamash, Palatum. 



'Amaiaium 

A$(z)aliia 

BUeum, BUzatum, BUzija 

Dalk{q)um, Dulukiq)um 

DakiTum 

Qavbalija, ffundbum, iHunObija, 

iQunSbatuM, 'Qundbatija 

fMasiktum 
Mamnumitl),MinAnum,MunA' 

num 
Pasija 
Raibum 
RamajtUum 
Skubnorilu 
Sarik{q)um 

Za^latum 

Zaqeaqum, Ziqziqum 
Zazija, Zazatum* 



idbvGoogle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 27 

of all Babyloman affixes -jo. On the contrary, we find nominal 
aad verbal forms which differ essentially from those which we 
meet in the Babylonian names and roots which are not familiar to 
us from the Babylonian lexicon. The names of Babylonian 
deities are very rarely* found in this group of namcB. In their 
place we find only Dagan and, once, Ishtara. Besides, where the 
other names have the name of a god or a good Babylonian equiva- 
lent, we find the following elements in use: ammi, (ishfit), i^, m 
(— r?t, irf?), iiammu, samu, sumu, samm, zimrt. 

Verbal forms occurring in them are jabnik (5, g), jadifi, jafibar, 
jafizar, jafizir, jahub, jamlik, jagar(7), jarbi, yorftom, jasadCi), 
jashhiij), jashvb,' jaj>{w)i, esftufi, zaduga. 

Nominal forms are (}i)obdi, (}>,)abdu, d(l,)itana, zabti, ila, iluna, 
hfldit, t)nu. 

Finally we find hypocoristic formations uncommon to the Baby- 
tonian, namely, the forms /a"lU and fu'&l. 

Quite a number of these names or name elements are known to 
us from the Arabic nomenclature.' Compare 

Abt-eskvii with South- Arabic J^n*3N 

Ammi^zaditga " " pTSOJ^ 

Nakarum, TinkaTum(&7) " " 133* (tribal name) 

Jadafi-ilu, Jadc^lialum " " 7X^1* 

Raibum " " 3tn. ^t<2tr\ 

Zamzum " " (and Safait.) DDtT* 

' Cf. perli^M Pala-Shanuuk, Shamaih-abdt(,7). 

* In the abbreviated uame JathiAum, cf. /oshub-ifu, Bu. 91-324 (II, 23), 1. 15. 
' The Arabic names have been taken from the following publications : Hommel, 

Sudanibuehe Chreilomathie; D. H. Mailer, Epigraphi»ehe DenkmOler atit Arabien; 
Duflsaud et Mader, Miition dam' let rigiont ditertiqutt de (a SyrU Moyenne; 
E. IJttmann, ThamudenUche Iruehriften; Ibn Dor^d (ed. F. Wmtenfeld). 

* Cf. alao J<wft»wM (C.B.M., 1352 : 17) with South-Arabic Sk^OD', Jagftfcur-ilw 
(*., 1. 6) with South-Arabic 'Tlt^^^!^, yodij-otu (mc/, ft B.A., IV, p. 379) with 
South-Arabic rratt. 



idbvGoOgle 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



(B)abdUH withSafaitic '7X13^ 


Abdim (genitive) 


• " nay 


(malihum 


' " -py 


ffaHlum 


' " yjrr 


Jadiium 


, „ yy 


Jadi^aimn 


nirf 


'Jashiiiiaium 


nyff 


AW-Jor 


'Ttny 


Ahi^wadum ' 


'mm. -n 


Galddnu 


■V7P 


Gardbu 


3Tp 


Salijaum, Sumuriala 


*!3>. rtry « 


Hmalum, 'Huzalatum ' 


yi]) 






banvmu ' 


ay 


Sazar&num, JaJizarMu, 




Jahnrum ' 


"Tirny. -nv 


Jamlik^u ' 


" I'TO'- '?N3'7D. T'TO. 03*70 


tMasiklum 


" IDD. n3DD. '7K3DD. '7'n300 


rfaiivm-Dagan 


DW. 'oyj. pifi. now 




and Thamudenic Oi^J'TN 


Napa&num ' 


0£U 


Parg&num ' 


ms> 


SkiqMnu 


rtrpa 


Satatum, SdUja ' 


'70 


Zallum 


f< 


Z^Mgum ' 


in 




Thamudenic irf. 'Tinrv 


BuUXum ' 


Arabic fa (Ibn Dor.) 


Dalkiq)um, Dvhik{q)um ' 


P'TIJO 


Darikum 


" ^no. nsmo " 


Nakarum ' 


m3:.ii33 



idbyGoogle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 29 

Qaramim with Arabic |np (Tbn Dor.) 

Qaiarum " " m*np 

Sariqum " " pT\DO 

Tondum " " TVltD 

Zabiatum " " '?ynJ3 

Za^zaqum, Ziqziqum " " Pptpt 

The words zimri, isftfif," ammt, holding a place in these names, 
in which we would expect the name of a deity, can hardly be 
separated from the words loi. yrv, DJ^, occurring in a similar 
position in South-Arabic names. 

Sumu perhaps (but note the variant samu!) represents the South- 
Arabic nOD. Samsu corresponds to DOC in South-Arabic 
names. {U)obdu (ID^) is one of the most common elements in 
the Arabic personal names of all times, and Ishiara very probably 
is the rendering of "Viriy, well known from South-Arabic names, 
where it usually is found in the shortened form fUij^. 

Along»de of these numerous similarities with the Arabic we 
find quite a number of parallels to our "West-Semitic" names 
in the Aramaic and Canaanitish provinces.* Here we may 
compare : 

■ Also cf. the West-Semitic nunes /il-^oton', HUprecht and Qay, B. B., Vol. 
IX, and Natbfirgaiarii), Johns, Doomtday Book, etc. 

' The e]dst«iicc of names with Uh^i- can be concluded, I think, with certwnty, 
from the hypocoristic name lah^alija {cf. p. 18). 

* Some of the names and name-elements, of coutse, which we have found in 
Arabic, also appear in the Canaanitish and Aramuc nomenclature. Cf., e.g.. 
He. piernit. JIP-'tk, etc., with Abt-akui, fir>' with Jamlik-Hv, Sity'i- with 
Jodt4(t?)-iIu, irryBT, etc., with lahiaHja, DlUJ-an. Ol'j'llt, etc., with Nafpim- 
Dojfonand JVafilmu, [01 with Afaitlnum,'7t<^^7 with A6di-rli, ttpTV, Phen. Sup-W, 
At. I'TDfnX with Ammt-zaduga, SAigtlnu with Np. I^pP, Na. rhyv (fem.); 
Phen. mnpjr-nar with Abdu-tiAUtra; Pa. ttaip with QarHbum; Pu. iTp-, Np. 
Sa^ty* vith Ja^T-ilu, Ja^rum; fMatiktam with Phen. pDD, etc., etc. 



idbvGoOgle 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



AUi-ant' with Phenician mnay, Palmyr. 'TOnT 


AJii-^adum 


" Hebrew 


-noN 


AMim 


" 


r^N 


Asizjalija 


" 


irrtiXN 


B^zum, BUsaium, 86- 






dja 


" 


ra. m 


Dakirum 


" Sinaitic 


1-131 


yanbalija, Sundbum, 






etc. 


" Hebrew 


ajy. 3i:y 


^amnumCt?) 


„ 


py. yjy. .Tur 


^umttsum 


" Punic 


Yap 


Jarbwilu 


" Hebrew 


N£n. '7N£n. (Oin. n-m. 

Pabnyr. 'TNBT 


Jarbamu 




'jNorrv 


Jasharum 


„ „ 


'7^0B* 


JashJbirila 


,. ., 


3!t". 3N3E". '7^31!" 


Jashubum' 


" Phenician 


Ba'oi-josAiJm' 


jaei (in Isi-jtm) 


" Hebrew 


■tiw. m> 


Maninumm, Mini- 






num, MunAnum 


" Aramaic 


PO. 'JJD 


Maskkum 


" Hebrew 


niS'O 


MudMu 


„ „ 


mrtN 


Natunu 




'Txyn 


Ramajatum 




n'Di. in'iyi' 


Shubna^u 




iTME' 


Zazija, Zazatum 




Nit. NTP 



' For araj (var, eraj) possibly - n^"; , pf , Hommel, Grundritt, p. 95, n. 3. 
Note, however, the strange name Samsu-era^ (cf. List B, 2). 

' Abbreviated from a name like Josftut-tJu, cf. Bu. 91-324 {II, 23), I. 15. 

' V. B. 11, 83, 91, time of Aahvr-bdn^plu. 

* Cf. also Neo-Bab. Shubunu-Jama and Cook,'P.S.B.A ., XXVI, p. 110 and n. 3. 

' Also MmaJo/um (the Babylonian word being annabti) has the cbaracterietics 
of a "West-Semitic" name. 



idbvGoogle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 31 

For a number of elements occurring in these foreign namee, e.g., 
iz{9)i {iz(?)t'f),^ {a)sad{t, ty i=iasad(t, ()?), jaei, etc., a satisfactory 
explanation is still wanting. 

But, however this may be, the following must be admitted. We 
find a comparatively large number of subjects of the Babylonian 

> Should this be '1;, my atnngtiiiT C[. iy in the Phenidaii namea 't;'3I;i and 
\7Dtp and Pu. ^J>3yji| [lu addition to the suggMtions offered by Dr. Kanke, I 
dewre to call attention to the following: Apart from the hypocori«tica A-ta-nu, 
tA-ia-tum and AtCiysi-ja-lwn, better excluded from our present consideration, 
Dr. Raoke's list ofFen two elcmente, t-n d-fC) and jaxi (in I-ii-ja-ri and /a-ri- 
Dagan}, which apparently belong closely together. The game two elements are 
known from two West^Semitio proper names published by Johns, Aityr. Deeds, 
A-du-na-i-ti (Variant QISH, i.e., ifi, scarcely tz) and IIthlar(oT ■^rj')-ta-o-«. 
From the writing i-fi (.iti) it follows that the middle radical is S (not '). The 
last radical was doubUeas j, the first apparently a weak guttural. Hence I 
offer for comparison the verb mtn, occurring in the BibUcal proper name 
Siryn' or ''l*?';!'., which would correspond to a Babylonian ldt(t)ir4li. Iti, corres- 
ponding to Sab. 'C)n," fortune," seems to have become a dlvinename, "Fortuna," 
in the same way as the West-Semitic ^J, " fortune," was used also for the "god 
of fortune." Cf. Zimmem, K.A.T.', pp. 479f., and my note t to Clay, B. E., 
Vol. X, p. 54. 

From what has been stated, it may he inferred that I separate the element 
lyt-xi (in Shamaah-ffi-ti) from w(;)i. It is possible that this iyi-ii, occurring 
only in one paasage of the list published below, is an error of the scribe or copy* 
ist, as Dr. Ranke suggests. But in view of the West-Semitic names compound 
with Tim, "to see," which we meet in Johns, A»»yr. Deeds {Qa-ti-AN, i.e., 
ffa-ti-Hi (cf. Bibl. ^t<'!n,) or Qa-zi-an (ct. the writing fia-si-o-nw and Bibl. 
I'vrn) and Si^-za-ilu ^ Bibl. ^^SH;, I am inclined to connect the &<i-n of Dr. 
Ranke's list with the latter root. A third root found in Johns, I.e., is HC;*, cf 
A-ti-ilu (= Bibl. 'tK'I.^).— Ed.] 

* [I propiose to read a-tad (root either IDH, found as an element in Hebrew and 
Safaltic proper names, cf. the Bibl. names "SiT^, ^7Pt| and the Saf. ton {Hdsidi, 
or, more probably, T3', ct. Pa. 1*T0'). The element oaA-dum, used like a divine 
name, apparently must be separated from ^80, " mercy," in view of its being 
written constantly with eh. In all probability it is another (earlier?, cf. eehdv) 
writing for ishdi, " foundation," frequently occurring as an clement in the list 
of Assyrian names given by Johns, Assyr. Deeds (cf. Ishdi-aliHehu) , lehdi- 
NabU, Ishdi-StrrSn, etc.), with which the names of the Hammurabi period 
have many features in common. Cf. also Pu. I^JICK. — Ed.] 



idbvGoogle 



32 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 

kings in the beginaing of tlie third millennium B. G. whose language, 
according to their names, although Semitic, originally had been 
distinctly different from Babylonian. 
In this language one said 

{fi)abdu instead of Babylonian vmrdu 

tte " " " ilu' 

iluna " " " ilujii 

jadafi " " " ffii 

jamlik " " " iirUik 

zaduga " " " ukin 

ZQ, UK It gjf^l^ 

and it was a custom to refer to the deity in expressions like "my 
protection," "my help," "my uncle." We have to admit that of 
all Semitic languages known to us the Arabic stands nearest to 
this tongue, that has been preserved only in personal names. 

Who were these foreigners, that have been designated by different 
scholars as Canaanites or Arabs or Amorites — who were they, and 
from what land did they come? We have seen that they were 
Semites, and have found that many of their names are similar to 
Arabic, some to Hebrew and Phenician, etc., names. Consequently 
to speak more definitely of Arabs or Canaanites would involve 
one in the same difficulties. We have apparently a mixture of ele- 
ments known to us from the later Arabic as well as from the Canaan- 

' The important recognition that ila in our names represents an Arabic 
ilah, I owe to a. conversation with Mr. Pinches in London. It is not impossible 
that AN in Weslr^mitic names throughout should be pronounced ila. {As f»i 
as I can see (cf. Editorial Preface), there are three West-Semitic words tor 
"god" in use at the time of the Hammurabi dynasty: tii. Ha and t7u^, predaely 
the same three words as are known from the West-Semitic proper names of 
the Mtirtaki tablets. Ct. my remarks in Clay, B. E.,Vol. X, p. Xllt.— En.] 

' To these words we may add; jantitt instead of Bab. idinnam (cf. JanUn-ilu, 
Bu. 88-294, IV, 22, 1. fi), jasktmfj instead of Bab. iahme {cf. /a-OBft-ma-oft-WI, 
C.B.M., 1352 : 17— time of Anmanila), jakbar (ct. Jakbari-ilu, M.A.P., 77 : 23, 
and Jakbamm, C.B.M., 1352 ; 22) instead of Bab. rail. For janiin cf. the form 
[PI' quoted by Dr. Lidzbarski, Handbueh, p. 327- 



DigitzfidbyGOOglC 



BAMMURABI DYNASTY 33 

)te langua^^. But we are in the fortunate poation to know at 
least the name by which the Babylonians of that time called these 
foreign invaders. One of the tablets written undOT the reign of 
labium {Z4) is of eepeciiU intereet for this question. It is a doeu- 
Qient in which two parties comply agMnM each other before the 
gjidge about a certsjn piece of prqserty, the case being finally de- 
cided in favor of one of the parties. The names of the di^utauts 
(the claimants are fBtlizttnu, Naps&num and >Matatum, daughter 
(rf Igt-dari — the accused Majabum and Sumuraii,, children of AzaUja) 
show that their bearers belong to two "West^mitic" families. 
Now the words by irfiich the claim of the contending party is set 
aside by the judge are noteworthy, and, so far as I can see, as yet 
without parallel. They run as follows: ana warkiat ^mi ana ec^i, 
btti, amti, wardi u kirt ska Majatum u Sumuraii — BMminu, Nap' 
sAnum, u Matatum TuArat lai-dari ishtu zikarim adl zlnlshtum 
marc A-mur-ru-um ana Majatum u SumuTo^ vl eragamiL — that is: 
For all future days — concerning field, house, maid-servant, man- 
servant and garden of M. and S. — ^B., N. and M., daughter of I. — 
men as well aa women of the children of Amurru — shall not 
bring a complaint against M. and S. Now follows "judgment of 
the temple of Shamash in . . . ." and then the oath and the 
names of four judges and six witnesses, whose names, with two 
uncertain exceptions, are good Babylonian. From this passage 
we learn that the native Babylonians called these foreign cousins, 
who had become residents in their country, by the name of "mdrl 
Amurrum," i.e., "children of the Westlaad." 

It would seem certain that the "Weetland" was the west fron- 
tier oi Babylonia proper. We therefore may safely assume that 
the land meant by this name included the whole country to the 
west of the Euphrates, up to the shore of Palestine.' Consequently 
we cannot be far from right if, in accordance with the views of 

■ CT, for this Jenaen, Z.A., XI, 805. 



idbvGoOgle 



34 PEBSONAL NAMES OF THE 

Professor Hommel and others following him, we use the term 
Western Semites for the foreign element in the BabyloniEn em- 
pire of the Hammurabi dynasty. 

It is another question whether or not we are entitled to speak, as 
we did above, of an " invaaon of Western Semites into Babylonia." 
One might assume (with Professor Jensen) that these men were 
only a small number of foreigners who here and there had settled m 
Babylonia. The comparatively lai^ number of foreign names, 
most of which come from tablets found in the ruins of the 
one city of Sippar, might be quoted against this assumption. 

But there are two other reasons which, if we are not altogether 
mistaken, raise the supposed invasion of West-Semitic tribes into 
Babylonia from a mere probability to a historical fact. 

1. The first reason in support of this theory is the attaching 
of the Arabic aflSx -atum to genuine Babylonian name elements in 
order to fonn hypocoristic names like NUrtUum, IbncUum, Ibgiq)- 
atum. Since there seems to be no possibility of finding an expla- 
nation of this affix on proper Babylonian ground, we have identified 
it with the hypocoristic affix -t in Arabic names, and the fact that 
such an element was used by the Babylonians in the way above 
indicated of necessity presupposes that Western Semites lived 
among the Babylonians, and were more or less amalgamated with 
them. This view is supported by those cases in which the West- 
Semitic affix is added to the peculiar Babylonian one, or vice versa 
(of. p. 17). 

The two single cases in which the affix -atum is added to the 
name of a deity, 'Ajaium and Sinatum, deserve our special attention. 
Taking into consideration that an extensive material is already at 
our disposal, it is difficult to believe that other texts to be pub- 
lished later will furnish us with names like Mardukaium or Sha- 
mashahatum, etc. Alongside of 'Ajatum we find Ajatija, i.e., the 
second double-affix atija joined to Aja. This affix, in accord- 



DigitzfidbyGOOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY " 35 

ance with what we expect, being otherwise only found attached to 
West-Semitic root elements, should we have to conclude that Sin 
as well as Aja — both (Aja as consort of the Sungod) names of the 
highest deity of the Arabs, the moon — were originally imported to 
Babylonia from Arabia ?' This importation, it is true, must have 
taken place at a much earlier time. For in our list of names Aja 
and Sin are always found in connection with genuine Babylonian 
. elements. The fact, however, that names containing the god Sin 
occur very frequently at Sippar, the centre of the cult of the 
Sungod, may perhaps be explained by the strong admixture of 
West-Semitic elements in the population. 

2. The second reason in favor of an invasion of West-Semitic 
tribes in Babylonia before 2000 B.C. has been found, since 
Pc^on, in the names of the rulers of the Hammurabi dynasty. 
Seeii^ a family of Western Semites through ten generations occupy 
the royal throne at Babylon, we must suppose that Western 
Senutes in great number, either by hostile invasion or gradual 
immigration, had come to settle in Babylonia. 

Now it is almost unnecessary to prove that Sumu-abi as well as 
Sumu-la-Uu and his descendants were Western Semites — if we 
de^gnate at all the foreign Semitic element in Babylonia at that 
time as West-Semitic. From a mere glance at their names we 
leMU that the majority of them have a non-Babylonian ap- 
pearance. 

A closer examination shows that they contain the very ele- 
ments we have to claim as West-Semitic. 

Ammt-zaduga, from which name Ammf-d{f)ifana cannot be sepa- 
rated on account of the identity of the first element, has been quoted 
as the rendering of a South-Arabic pTYOy. 

' Cf . on this Hommel, Auft. u. Abkandl., p. 158, Dote. For another view, 
see H. Radau, The Creatum Story of Genesii, I, p. 65, n. 6. 



idbvGoOgle 



36 PBSaONAL NAMBS OF TBB 

AM-esAuA* appaxently represents only a slight Babylonization' 
of Abt-jashuh, which corresponds to a South-Arabic yn*3M. 

The elements of Samsa^ttrui, to which name Sam8u-d{t)itana has 
to be attached, are both characteiistic of West-Semitic origin 
(cf. pp. 29, 32). 

In Sumu-abt and Sumn-la^u the element sumu points to West- 
Semitic ori^, as is proven by the name Sumura^ (='Sumii-era^, 
cf. Abdirai, 'beside Abdiraraii and AM-aroft beside Abt-er<^) 
compared with Zimri-^aii. 

That also Uammu-rabi belongs to this group is — beside the 
insufficient Babylonian etymology of lyimmu — shown by the 
name Sumvrl^mmu. Whether }j/ammu and ammi (in Ammi- 
ditana saA-zaduga) represent the same West-Semitic element is 
still doubtful.' Babi valtM. (cf. the later translation by rapashiu 
and cf. also the names Rabi-^ilaahu and Rapash-^Ui^Ea) be an 

' The reading Abtr^dm'a is not justified, since aa a never is written After the 
■Au. The iuBcriptioD, King, LeUera, II, p. 215, dearly shows the uj (i&, u§) sign 
which, it is true, in the Hammurabi time also is used for the breathing (cf . Code 
H., 1 '. 61, 3 : 13, 4 : 33, ete.). It seems that these two ugns had not yet been 
differentiated at this eariy period. (Cf., however, the spedal variant for the 
breathing in Delituch, A.L.*, p. 131, No. 220; but where does this form occur?) 
On account of the names Abtr^ashu^ and fjaahu^um I prefer to read Abt-ttku^ 
instead of AM-mAu', which per se would be just aa poeaible. The form Ebitkutit, 
found in the Ldst of Kings, represents an attempt to make easier to a late gen- 
eration an unintelligible name of times gone by, aaaimilating it to common 
names like £fruA-tiu; it therefore ought to disappear from our publications of 
texts of the Hammurabi period. 

' For similar phenomena cf . Emuibalum bcude Jamutbalvin, eragam beside 
jaragam (both instead of genuine Babylonian ifogam), and eraii beside amft 

' In favor of this view may be quoted that Hammurabi's name once appears 
as Ammi-ram, and that the later scribe rendered both by kimht. But it is 
not impossible that Jyimmu is the Canaanitish word "family, people," or even 
the Katabanic god OJ*, while ammt correaponda to an Arabic ''31', "my uncle." 
It is very much to be hoped that additional material will render beyond doubt the 
meaning of the name of this most remarkable figure in eariy Oriental history. 



DigitzfidbyGOOgIC 



nAMMURABI DYNASTY 37 

Arabic 3rn, "wide."' Bat we have to keep in mind the pos- 
sibility that it ia a good Babylonian rabi, "great" ("the god 
'Amm is great," cf. the incidental writing •'g'ommu-rafri/), and 
that the scribe who translated the name by KimiVr^rapashtu did 
not understand it better than the acribe of the List of !^ngs un- 
derstood the name Abt-eshv^. 

The name Zab(i)um (or $ab{i)uTn), which like those of the pre- 
ceding does not occur elsewhere in the Babylonian and Assyrian 
literature, has been compared with the South-Arabic K3V.' It is 
a shortened form, belonging to compound names hke Zabi-MAR- 
TU. Per se we might also read $dbi-MAR-TU, " warrior of M.," 
but the word ^d&u is not foimd as an element in genuine Baby- 
lonian names. 

A few words remain to be said about the names Abil-Sin and 
Sin-mubaiit, which have been used by Professor Jensen as a strong 
argument for his view, that the whole dynasty was of genuine 
Babylooian origin. Should these two names, in spite of all those 
which surround them, really suflSce to justify such a far- 
reaching conclusion? No one can deny that they are purely 
Babylonian. But should there be no possible explanations 
for the fact that a king of Babylonia, although of West-Semitic 
blood, chose a genuine Babylonian name for one or the other of his 
sons — if we find so many examples for exactly the same cus- 
tom among private persons of this time; and if later, among the 
rulers of the Casslte dynasty, we find the names BSl-shum-iddina, 
RammAnrSkum-iddina, RaTn'm&n-skum-u§ur, etc., surrounded by 
Bitiliash, KadashmanrSmhe and Meli-Sk^ut* 

Thus we arrive at the conclusion that an unbiassed understanding 
of the personal names of the Hammurabi period forces us to assume 

' Cf, DelitMch, Babel wid Bihel, ', Leipzig, 1903, p. 70, who compares the Bib- 

Ucfti Dpatn (cf. also am, rvam), 

' Cf. Hommel in Hilprecht, Reemt Reatarch in SM^lamh, p. 139. 
• Cf. Hilprecht, O.B.I., Vol. 1, Part I, p. 38. 



idbvGoOgle 



M PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 

that before 2000 B.C. West-Semitic tribes had settled in Babylonia, 
and that out of their midst those men arose, who from Hammurabi 
to Samsuditana ruled over the united Babylonian kingdom. 



Before we turn to the name list itself, attention may be called 
to two facts which are of a special interest. 

1. The elements of Babylonian peraonal names, the meaning of 
which we try to ascertwn in the twentieth century A.D., were a 
puzzle even before the twentieth century B.C. to pupils of the 
Babylonian temple schools. It is true they did not have to 
concern themselves about the meaning of these elements, but 
they had to write them again and again, in order to become 
entirely famiUar with this essential part of Babyloman contract 
tablets. Such exercises of young scribes of the school at Sippar 
have been published by Professor Scheil, in his Saison de fouiUes 
ii Sippar, pp. 40-44. They contain either full names or name 
elements. As Professor Scheil f^led to recognize the latter ones, 
some of his translations are erroneous. Other elements are 
important for our reading or understanding of some of the names. 
Thus I may be allowed to call attention to the following cases. On 
p. 40 : na-m-ra-am, cf . the names beginning with namrom, and jgteu- 
ndwirat. On p. 41 : note bashli, translated rightly by Scheil, under 
the name eleinents, and cf. my note to baalUt in the list B 3; diltbii, 
perhaps better dUiUi, cf. Del., Hw., under "jyi; AN-SHAK-NI, 
rather AN-KUSH-NI^fulUluni; alajuishum, read otonafi. On p. 
42 : kashida, read k&shid. In EN-DI-MU, occurring apparently on 
p. 43 as EN-DA-MU, we have perhaps EN-ZI-MU, cf. Mi-no- 
bishlijait) in my list; ribam, "increase!" (not "le qualrihne"); 
ishiime, probably better isk-ti-gdl; Tno-feu-ur, rather Tno-Jfci*-ur?; 
ba-ni-ti, read ba-ash4i7; mani, read bint; etd, cf. etd-bi-, etc. (not 
"U s'en cUla") ; lamazi, cf. Shamash-lama:^, etc. (not "ptw 
sujfimnt"); Adata, moat probably adalal; el-la-ti, note the phonetic 



idbvGoOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 39 

writing, not yet found in names. On p. 43: as to abUi (which, 
however, surely is not identical with awUi) cf. Skamash-abili; 
bila', "-frmt"(??), cf- SirtrbHafi. On p. 44:- note ibi and ibiqi\\) 
among verbal fonns; Sin (no determinative I), read perhaps 
ennam; IshmeSkamaski?), probably iskmeanni. 

2. In connection with a study of the names of the Hammurabi 
period our attention is drawn once more to the personal names 
occurring in the so-called "Cappadocian" tablets. To the com- 
parisons made by Delitzsch' and Hommel* we have now to add : 
Cappadocian Abu^shak^ cf. Babylonian A^i-shakim] 

" ATiaijrilt " " Atav/jJi-ilt 

" Askir-idin* " " llvr4din 

" Askur-bSl^w&tim cf. Babylonian EtelM-Shamash, 



(Var. -iw-iif-ioo-lm)' 


etc. 


Ashur-du^Vrul(J)' " 


" SirtradaM 


Banaga " 


" Jobniqig, k)-iXu 


Belali-IsUar 


Bikls-Sin 


B<la 


" BUmm, BUzija 


Dan-Askir " 


Dm-VR-BA, 




etc. 


Du-«k^■r)'-dt^■U 


" Digdi^m 


Erai- 


" Abi-erab, etc. 


Oimill.SHU)-amm " 


" Ili-anum 



■ BeitT&ge lur Enltifferung vnet BrldSrwtg der Kappattckitchen KeiUchriftbifeln, 
Leipzig, 1893 (Abhandlungen der Siehtitchtn QudUchajt der WiMene/Aaften 
Baod 14, No. 4.), ct. p. 260ff. 

' Alli«radUiech« OeberliefBrung, p. 141ff. 

* Son of A»hir-«mi^, PS.B.A., Vol. VI, p. 21, 1. 8f. 

* P.S.B.A., Vol. VI, p. 20, 1. 1. 
'Cf. Sin-U-Ia-ab-U. 

* DelitzBch: bi. 
'Delitcech: 7 

■ Delittach: ma. 
*DeliUsch: £raAi(fi). 



idbvGoOgle 



40 PSRBONAL NAMES 

Cappadocian Gimil{SHU)-hAin at. Babylonion Oimil{8HU)- 

kubim 
" Sa'nabim " " gwuibu 

" S^nOnim " " ganinum 

" I-din^-<Ai{m) " " Abum-b&ni 

" /iu-ndid* " " fia-ndtd,etc. 

" KAsha*-Askur " " KAsha-Sin, etc. 

Ni-eshuiGol 11:21)" " TU-TU^Uhu 

" Qurdi^CtyishiaT " " QaTdi-Ui 

" ffia&t-2i-W(-6«?)^-«i-iim" " Rabi-?iiasku 

" Sugalia' " " Sukalija 

T&kelrAshur " "- T&kHMnishu 

Oq the basis of this remarkable similarity of the "Cappadocian" 
personal names with those of the Hammm-abi dynasty, Dr. Hom- 
mel's conclixaon that the former go back to the early Babylonian 
time appears to be highly probable.' For the solution of this most 
interesting problem a thorough reinvestigation of these tablets, 
with the helps now at our command, and an early publication of 
all similar texts not yet generally accessible, is greatly desirable. 

< Erasure? 

'Delitasch: fi. 

• Delitzsch: na-d . 

'Dditzach: /du(T}-»fca. 

' Delitcscb: kurban. 

' Delitssch: me, 

' Or ^Hm —iltiml 

' Cf. Uie suffix -ga Cmstead o( -ka) in Cappadocian, and cf. Hommel, AUur. 
UAerl, p. 143. 

*[Aa early as 1895 I had reached the coaolusion that the paleograpbical evi' 
dence offered by nearly 100 Cappadodan tablets which I had gathered in con- 
nectjon with several trips through Western Asia, points to the second half of 
the third milleanium as the time when these tablets were written. — Ed,] 



idbvGoogle 



II. TEXTS FROM WHICH THE NAMES HAVE 
BEEN TAKEN. 



The personal names appearing in the subsequent list have been 
collected from the texts of the following publications : 
J. N. Strassmaier, Die altbabylonischen Vertr&ge ows Warka (in 

VerhamUungen des V. OrienUdiaten-Congreases, Berlin, 1882, 

first half, pp. 315ff.)- 
TTi. G. Pinches, Inscribed BabyUmian Tabids in the Possession of 

Sir Henry Peek, London, 1888, Nos. 1, 13, 14. 
F. E. Peiser, Texte jurislischen und gescMfUicken InhaUs (in 

Schrader's KeUinsckriftliche Bibliotkek, Vol. IV, pp. 8-49). 
B. Meissner, BeUr&ge zum dltbdbyhnischen Privatrechi, Leipzig, 

1893. 
Th. G. Pinches, Vols. 11, IV, VI and VIII of Cuneiform Texts from 

Babylonian Tablets in tfieBrilisk ilfwseum, London, 1896, '98, '99. 
L. W. King, Letters and Inscriptions of Hammurabi, London, 

1898-1900. 
The names occurring in the early Babylonian texts from Sippar, 
preserved in the Imperial Ottoman Museum at Constantinople, 
and partly published by Professor Scheil in Une saison de fouiUes h 
Sippar, have not been included in my list, as Scheil apparently 
does not aim to present a critical edition of all these texts. 
BeMdes, I learn from Professor Hilprecht that a complete pub- 
lication of the Sippar tablets in the Ottoman Museum is being 
prepared by Professor Thomas Friedrich, of Innsbruck, Occa- 
sional references, however, to some of the personal names occurring 
in Scheil's publication will be found in my notes on the name 
elements. 

(41) 



idbvGoogle 



42 PERSOHAL NAMES OF THE 

The long quotations commonly used have been avoided. In 
order to enable the reader to recognize at a glance to which king a 
text belongs, I have introduced the following abbreviations: 





U ^= QQrWYMi^'TtKA 


81 = 5umM-to-iiu' 






Ae— AM-Mkuft 


Z -~Z<A(,i)um 




AS— iiWI-5in 


Az=- Ammtr^aduga 







These abbreviations are, as a rule, followed by at least two figures, 
the first referring to the order in which I quote the texts (cf. the 
Index, pp. 45-56) ; the second, third, etc., to the line or lines in 
which the name is found. A chronological arrangement was unfor- 
tunately impossible, as a great number of texts, although dated by 
the name of one of the kings, cannot tw assigned to a definite year. 

Twenty-one undated texts have been marked as U 1, U 2, 
etc. They have been included in the list, because different reasons* 
make it evident or at least highly probable that they belong to the 
reign of one of the kings of the Hammurabi dynasty. 

An exception to the general arrangement has only t>een made 
with regard to the names occurring in the letters of Hammurabi 
and his successors. These being already compiled in Dr. King's 

' The tablet Bu. 91-704 (VI, 36), mentioning the name Su-mo-tlu in the oath, 
lias not been included among the Sumu-Jo-iIu texts. If Sunu-ilu really should 
be equal to Svma4a-^bi, our underetAndisg of the name (cf. list B 3) would be 
supported. 

' Some examples maybe given for the explanation of these reasons: As taD 1, 
cf . 1. 27 fSanakralum d. of Mtitalimvn with 1 6 : 27 fSaitakratum d. of Jlfu«atinitin; 
aa to U 5, cf. 1. 17 NIN-A-ZV ffupthtaraHi with Z 2 : 16, NIN-A-ZV appetamg 
as last witncM; aa to U 11, of. I, 16, Shumu-UB'KI im^VTHma wiUi Sm 10 : 11, 
Skumv{7)-VS-KI ikthvdCma. SkumM{1)-UU-KI, whose judgment is required, 
is clearly the same person in either case. Besides, the two tablets are apparenliy 
written by the same scribe. Aa to U 15, cf . lines 10-16 with H 20 : 21-27, where 
the same witnesses appear in exactly the same order, etc., etc. U 21 must, 
according to Une 36, belong to Si, Ad or Sd. 



DigitzfidbyGOOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 43 

general index (cf. Vol. Ill of his work quoted above), I simply 
refer to this index by adding a K to the above abbreviations. 
Thus,- e.g., Ae-K would mean that the name in question occurs 
in one of the letters of Afcl-csAwfi published by Dr. King. 

A complete index of all the other texts, with reference to their 
number of registration and to the place of their publication, will be 
found preceding the name list. 

The question whether the texts of Immerum and Anman-HaiVj 
should be included in the list, has been carefully considered. I 
finally decided against Amnanila(X) and in favor of Immerum. 
The latter certainly was a contemporary of SumvAorilu. The 
proof for this is found in the tablet 1 1, in which both names appear 
side by side in the oath. It is very probable that in Sippar, during 
a certain time, Immerum held a very prominent position, subject, 
however, to SumvrlaAlu. Compare on the whole question the 
recent discussion of Dr. Daiches {AUbabylonische Rechisurkunden, 
p.22ff.). The same is true of Bungun(^)-ila, of whose reign no tablet 
has yet been published.' It seems that, at certain times, a sort of 
viceroy held sway at Sippar beside the kii^ Sumii-la-ilu who had 
his residence at Babylon. This viceroy may have been a religious 
official of high rank, perhaps a patesi (this was suggested to me by 
Prof. Hilprecht), but up to the present time this question cacnot 
yet be settled on account of the little evidence at hand. Perhaps 
later excavations will show a similar state of affairs in other cities 
of Sumu-la-Uu's realm. Thus far it is only certmn that Immerum 
as well as Bungun{7)'ila belonged to the period of the first dynasty 
of Babylon. This is not true, however, of Anrnanilai^).' The 
tablets mentioning his name which have been published, point, from 
paleographical reasons, to a time near the beginning of the Ham- 

' If both had been usurpen, we would hardly expect the reverent invocation 
of the name of their rival, Sumu-la-ilu, in legal documents written in their city. 
' The reiMling of the name is still uncertain, cf . Daiches, I.e., p. 33-37. 



idbvGoOgle 



44 PERSONAL HAMBB 

murabi dynasty. But none of the persons occurring in them can 
be identified with those of the other documents, and consequently 
it cannot yet be decided whether or not AnmaniUi(7) was connected 
with the first dynaaty of Babylon.* 

It seems to me very probable that he was a ruler at Sippar before 
this city was incorporated into the Babylonian empire by the 
Hammurabi dynasty. 

' The staMmeat of Mr. Fiiii^hes (The Old Testament in Ihe Light of the HMtrriaU 
Records of Babylonia and Aesyria, p. 154} referrmg to the age of ATOnanilaCI) 
must be abandoned on a closer examination of the paesage. In the tablet in 
question we have to read Akaja mdr A-tii-ma-ra-ai instead of mflr A-fii-ma m6r 



DigitzfidbyGOOgle 



III. INDEX OF THE TEXTS. 



ATION. RKOtSTIUTION. PUBLICATION. 

Sft 1 V. A. Th. 916, 91ft K. B. IV, p. lOf. 

I 1 Bu. 91-5-9, 1318 C. T. IV, 50 

I 2 Bu. 88-5-12, 346 H. A. P. 10 

I 3 Bu. 88-5-12, 58 M. A. P. 35 

14 V, A. Th. 863 M. A. P. 38 

I 5 Bu. 91-5-9, 2439A C. T. VIII, 47 

I 6 Bu. 91-5^9, 2627 C. T. VIII, 47 



Sll 


Bu. 91-5-B, 2614 


C. T. VI, 49 


29 SI 


S)2 


Bu. 91-5-B, 818 


C.T.IV,9 


f Si. 


SI 3 


Bu. 91-5-9, 36fl 


C. T. II, 33 


TBI. 


SI 4 


Bu. 91-5-9, 375 


C. T. II, 36 


7 a. 


S15 


Bu. 91-6-9, 2188 


C.T.II, 42 


tsi. 


SI 6 


Bu. 88-5-12, 717 


C. T. IV, 48 


T SI. 


S17 


Bu. 91-5-9, 2177A 


C. T. VI, 42 


TSI. 


S18 


Bu. 91-5-9, 2172A 


C. T. VIII, 44 


TSI. 


»fl 


Bu. 91-5-B, 2499 


C. T. VIII, 44 


TSI. 


SI 10 


Bu. 91-5-9, 327 


C. T. VIII, 28 


?S1. 


Sill 


Bu. 91-5-9, 2186 


C. T. Vin, 28 


TSI. 


S112 


Bu. 91-5-9, 367 


C. T, II, 34 


7 SI. 


SI 13 


Bu. 91-5-9, 863 


C. T. VIII, 28 


TSI. 


S114 


Bu. 91-5-9, 421 


C. T. VI, 30 


TSI. 


SI 15 


Bu. 88-&-12, 203 


K. B. IV, p. 10 


TSI 


Zl 


V. A. Th. 706 


M. A. P. 79 


IZ 


Z2 


Bu, 91-5-9, 2524 


C. T. VI, 40 


2Z. 


Z3 




Peek-Pinches, No. 


13 11 Z; 



' Probably belonging to SI, not to Sa, because of the scnbe Ubdr-dNIN-IB. 
Cf . a 7 ; 36 and Z 6 : 30. 

»Ct.Lindl, B.A., IV, p. 362. 

'Mr. Inches admitted to me the possibility that the dat« is to be read 
Mu ALAM Zabium [ba] dimma, cf. Lindl, B.A., IV, p. 363f. 
(46) 



idbvGoogle 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



ABBREV 


NUMBBB OF 


PLACE or 


DATE. 


ATION 


RKOKTHATION. 


PUBLICATION. 




Z4 . 


Bu. 91-5-9, 2463 


C. T. II, 60 


12 Z. 


Z5 


Bu. 88-12-S, 43 


C. T. 11, 3 


13 Z. 


Z6 


Bu. 88-12-5, 816 


C. T. 11, 16 


7Z. 


Z7 


Bu. 91-5-9, 381 


C. T. 11, 37 


TZ. 


Z8 


Bu. 91-S-9, 387 


C. T. II, 39 


7Z. 


Zft 


Bu. 91-S-9, 2473 


C. T. IV, 36 


TZ. 


ZIO 


Bu. 88-&-12, 587 


C. T. IV, 35 


TZ. 


Zll 


Bu. 88-5-12, 681 


C. T. IV, 45 


tz. 


Z12 


Bu. 91-5-9, 317 


C. T. VI, 19 


TZ. 


Z13 


Bu. 91-5-9, 407 


C. T. VI, 26 


TZ. 


Z14 


Bu. 88-5-12, 280 


C. T. VIII, 23 


TZ. 


Z15 


Bu. 88-5-12, 673 


C. T. VIII, 28 


TZ. 


Z 16 


V. A. Th. 959, 960 


K. B. IV, p. 12 


TZ. 


Z17 


Bu. 88-5-12, 40 


C. T. VIII, 17 


TZ." 


Z18 


Bu. 91-5-fl, 2486 


C. T. VI, 47 


10 Z.' 


Z19 


Bu. Bl-6-9, 2193 


C. T. VIII, 42 


14 Z. 


ASl 


Bu. 91-5-9, 2498 


C. T. VI, 48 


IAS. 


AS 2 


Bu. 88-5-12, 180 


C. T. rV, 10 


TAS. 


ASS 


Bu. 91-5-9, 2421 


C. T. VI, 44 


2 (T) AS. 


AS4 


Bu. 91-5-9, 588 


C. T. VI. 33 


8 AS. 


AS 5 


Bu. 88-5-12, 711 


C. T. IV, 47 


TAS.' 


ASfl 


Bu. 91-5-9, 2477A 


C. T. VI, 48 


TAS. 


A87 


Bu. 88-5-12, 38 


C. T. IV, 7 


TAS. 


ASS 


Bu. 91-5-9, 2484 


C. T. VIII, 49 


17 (T) AS 


AS 9 


Bu. 91-5-9, 349 


C. T. VIII, 29 


TAS. 


AS 10 


V. A. Th. 815 


K. B. IV, p. 14 


TAS. 


ASH 


Bu. 88-5-12, 265 


C. T. iV, 16 


18 (?) AS 


AS 12 


Bu. 91-5-9, 476 


C. T. VI, 31 


TAS. 


AS 13 


Bu. 91-5-9, 858 


C. T. VIII, 31 


7 AS. 


ASH 


Bu. 91-5-9, 2490 


C. T. VIII, 31 


T.\S. 


AS IS 


Bu. 88-5-12, 725 


C. T. IV, 49 


?AS. 


AS 16 


Bu. 91-5-9, 2462 


C. T. VI, 7 


TAS. 


AS 17 


Bu. 91-5-9. 372 


C. T. VIII, 31 


TAS. 


> Meotioned erroiiMUslv under Ab{-f»h„k hv T.in 


i» i^ R A n 



' Not mentioned by Lindl, but ef . Kiog, Letters, III, n, 19. 
■ Ascribed to the eleventh year o( Abil-Stn by Lindl, but cf. King, 111, p 222, 
n. 26. 



DigitzfidbyGOOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



ABBBXn 


NUKBIR OF 


FiACB or 


DATX. 


ATIOH. 


HEOISTEATION. 


POSLICATION. 




AS 18 


Bu. 88-6-12, 769 


C. T. II, 17 


?A8. 


AS 19 


Bu. 91-5-9, 2191 


C. T. VI, 43 


?AS 




ASM 


Bu. 91-5-9, 2183 


C. T. Vni, 29 


?AS 




AS 21 


Bu. 91-5-9, 361 


C.T.Vni,29 


?AS 




AS 22 


Bu. 91-6-9, 2489 


C. T. Vni, 49 


TA8 




AS 23 


V. A. Th. 1473 


M. A. P. Ill 


TAS 




AS 24 


Bu. S8-6-12, 45 


M. A. P. 36 


?A8 




AS 25 


Bu. 88-6-12, 580 


C. T. IV, 33 


?A8 




Sml 


Bu. 88-5-12, 266 


C. T. IV, 16 


7 8m 




Sm2 


Bu. »l-5-9, 280 


C. T. Vin, 245 


7Sm 




Sm3 


V. A. Th. 733 


M. A. P. 101 


78m 




Sm4 


Bu. 91-5-9, 2455 


C. T. VIII, 42 


SSm 




Sm5 


Bu. 91-5-9, 2604 


C. T. VIII, 34 


ll&n. 


Sm6 


Bu. 8fr-5-I2, 60 


C. T. II, 4 


13 Sm. 


8m7 


Bu. 88-5-12,721 


C. T. IV, 49 


13 8m. 


Sm8 


V. A. Th. 782 


M. A. P. 17 


13 8m. 


Sm9 


Bu. 88-6-12, 404 


M. A. P. 14 


13 Sm. 


SmlO 


Bu. 91-5-9, 2181 


C. T. II, 46 


Hcns 


Smll 


Bu. 88-5-12, 285 


C. T. IV, 20 


16 Sm. 


8m 12 


Bu. 91-5-9, 2173 


C. T. VIII, 45 


16 (T) S 


Sml3 


Bu. 91-5-9, 606 


C. T. VIII, 39 


TBm. 


Sml4 


Bu. 91-6-9, 447 


C. T. VI, 24 


17 3m. 


8m 15 


Bu. 91-5-9, 332 


C. T. II, 26 


19 8m. 


8m 16 


Bu. 88-5-12, 677 


C. T. IV, 44 


TSm.> 


8m 17 


Bu. 88-6-12, 731 


C. T. IV, 60 


TSm 




SmlS 


Bu. 88-5-12, 14 


C. T. vin, 4 


TSm 




Sml9 


Bu. 91-6-9, 2190 


C. T. VIII, 45 


TSm 




8m 20 


Bu. 88-6-12, 244 


C. T, VIII, 20 


TSm 




Sm21 


Bu. 91-6-9, 314 


C. T. VIII, 20 


TSm 




Sm22 


Bu. 88-6-12, 222 


M. A. P. 37 


TSm 




Sm23 


Bu. 91-5-9, 377 


C. T. II, 36 


TSm 




8m 24 


Bu. 88-5-12, 689 


C. T. IV, 45 


TSm 




8m 25 


Bu. 91-5-9, 2470 


C. T. VI, 42 


TSm 




Sm26 


Bu. 88-6-12, 196 


C. T. VIII, 4 


TSm 




Sm27 


Bu. 88-5-12, 214 


c. T. vm, 4 


TSm 




Sm28 


Bu. 88-6-12, 719 


C. T. VIII, 16 


TSm 




Sm2B 


Bu. 88-6-12, 3 


C. T. VIII, 1 


TSm 





le of the scrib« is Bll-<ibitm, not Sin-abum, cf. Lindl, B.A.^IV, p. 367. 



D,g,tzfi:=byCOOg[C 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



ABBRET 


WUMBBB OF 


piACT or 


DATI. 


ATION. 


HMBTBATION. 


POBUCiTIOW. 




8m 30 


Bu. 91-5-9, 360 


C. T. II, 31 


TSm. 


Sm31 


Bu. 91-5-9, 368 


C. T. II, 40 


?8m. 


Sm32 


Bu. 91-5-9, 2492 


C. T. VIII, 39 


TSm. 


Sm33 


Bu. 88-5-12, 341 


C. T. IV, 26 


13Sm.> 


Sm34 


V. k. Til. 750 


K. B. iV, p. 14 


TSm. 


Sm35 


Bu. 88-5-12, 157 


M. A. P. 91 


IBSm. 


Sm36 


Bu. 88-5-12, 290 


M. A. P. 32 


17 8m. 


8m 37 


V. A. -ni. 967 


M. A. P. 60 


T8m.> 


Sm38 


V. A. Th. 704 


M. A. P. 81 


TSm. 


SmSQ 


Bu. 88-5-12, 31 


M. A. P. 103 


13Sm.' 


8m 40 


Bu. 88-5-12, 46 


M. A. P. 104 


13 8m.' 


Sm4l 


V. A. Th. 757, 758 


M. A. P. 102 


TSm. 


8ni42 


Bu. 88-5-12, 315 


C. T. IV, 14 


17 Sm. 


HI 


Bu. 91-5-9, 2502 


C. T. VI, 49 


IH. 


H2 


Bu. 91-5-9, 766 


C. T. VIII, 37 


TH. 


H3 


Bu. 91-5-9, 705 


C. T. VI, 36 


TH. 


U4 


Bu. 91-5-fl, 1058 


C. T. VIII, 37 


1 H. 


H5 


Bu. 91-5-B, 2467 


C. T. VIII, 48 


1 H. 


He 


Bu. 88-5-12, 33 


C. T. VIII, 50 


2H. 


H7 


Bu. 91-5-9, 2192 


C. T. Vin, 18 


4H. 


H8 


Bu. 88-5-12, 175 


C. T. II, 7 


9H. 


H9 


Bu. 91-5-9, 24M 


C. T. VI, 45 


9H. 


H 10 


V. A. Th. 856 


M, A. P. 106 


9H. 


Hll 


Bu. 88-5-12, 176 


M. A. P. 48 


9H. 


H12 


Bu. 91-5-9. 712 


C. T. IV, 25 


9H. 


H13 


Bu. 91-5-9, 362 


C. T. VIII, 5 


33 H. 


H14 


B.59 


Str. 32 


7H. 


H 15 


V. A. Th. 842, 843 


M. A. P. 110 


TH. 


H 16 


Bu. 91-5-9, 44 


C. T. VIII, 22 


10 (T) H 


H17 


B. 70 and 70(i 


M. A. P. 27 


10 (T) H 


HIS 


Bu. 88-5-12, 363 


M. A. P. 52 


10 (7) H 


H19 


V. A. 1*. 762 


M. A. P. 105 


10 (?) H 


H20 


Bu. 91-5-9, 2480 


C. T. VIII, 48 


TH. 


H21 


B. 68 


Str. 31 


10 CT) H 


H22 


Bu. 91-5-9, 859 


C. T. VIII, 36 


11(T)H 



I Not mentioned by Liodl. 
>Cf. Lindl, J?.A., IV,p. 367. 
•Cf. Deatwoh, B.A., IV, p. 407. 



idbvGoOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



ABBREV 


I- NUUBBR OF ■ 


PLAOB OJ 


DATB. 


ATION 


BBGISTRATIOK. 


PKBl-ICATION. 




H23 


Bu. fll-5-9, 874 


C. T. Vra, 22 


12 H. 


H24 


82-9-18, 220 


M. A. P. 30 


12 H. 


H25 


Bu. 88-5-12, 220 


c. T. vni, 12 


3H. 


H26 


V. A. Tfa. 755 


M. A. P. 16 


3H. 


H27 


Bu. 88-5-12, 743,'- 


1 M. A. P. 57 


3H. 


H28 


Bu. 88-5-12, 488 


M. A. P. 11 


16H.1 


H29 


Bu. 88-5-12, 169 


C. T. VIII, 13 


14 H, 


H30 


Bu. 91-6-9, 334 


C. T. Vin, 13 


14 H. 


H3I 


Bu. 88-S-12, 227 


C. T. Vin, 18 


14 H. 


H32 


Bu. 91-5-9, 773 


C. T. VIII, 18 


14 H. 


H33 


V. A. Th. 828 


M. A. P. 13 


14 H. 


H34 


V. A. Th. 926-Bu 








88-5-12,322 


M. A. P. 94 


14 H. 


H35 


Bu. 91-5-9, 2178A 


C. T. n, 45 


16 H. 


H36 


Bu. 88-5-12, 713 


C. T. IV, 48 


15 H. 


H37 


Bu. 91-5-9, 2337 


c. T. rv, 20 


20'H. 


H38 


B. 56 and 61 


M. A. P. 46 


?H. 


H39 


V. A. Th. 905 


M. A. P. 88 


3H.' 


H40 


B.69 


Str. 42 


IH. 


H41 


B.74 


M. A. P. 46 


TH. 


H42 


B. 62 


SU. 25 and 26 


TH. 


H43 


Bu. 91-5-9, 2341 


C. T. rv, 12 


16 H. 


H44 


B.55 


Str. 28 


TH. 


H45 


B. 76 


Str. 47 


TH. 


B46 


B.71 


M. A. P. 34 


TH. 


H47 


V. A. Th. 766 


M. A. P. 70 


37 (T) H. 


H48 


V. A. Th. 743 


M. A. P. 62 


36 (T) H. 


H49 


Bu. 88-5-12, 636 


C. T. IV, 42 


35 (T) H. 


HfiO 


Bu. 91-5-9, 1137 


C. T. VI, 41 


35(T)H. 


H61 


Bu. 91-5-9, 831 


C. T. VIII, 41 


35 (t) H. 


H52 


Bu. 91-5-8, 2460 


C. T. VIII, 12 


28 (T) H. 


U53 


V. A. Th. 1109 


M.A.P. 12 


9H. 


H64 


Bu. 91-5-9, 2369 


C. T. VI, 44 


43 (T) H. 


H55 


V. A. Th. 1468, 1469 M. A. P. 49 


TH. 


H66 


Bu. 88-5-12, 624 


C. T. IV, 40 


29 H. 



> Cf. King, LeUara, III, p. 234, n. 53. 
• Cf. mng, LtOert, III, p. 230, n. 45. 



idbvGoOgle 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



ABBRMV] 


NmiBKK OF 


FiiACa or 


DATS. 


ATION 


H»3»TRATI0M. 


PUBLICATION. 




H67 


Bu. 91-5-9, 2425 


C. T. VI, 44 


80 H. 


U6S 


B. 53 


Str. 27 


31 H. 


H59 


B.M 


8tr.37 


81 H. ■ 


H«0 


B. 62 


M. A. P. 109 


34 H. 


Hfll 


B.66 


M. A. P. 39 


34 H. 


H62 


B. 73 


M. A. P. 78 


34 (?) H. 


H63 


Bu. 88-5-12, 318 


C. T. IV, 28 


34 H. 


He4 


V. A. Th. 817 


M. A. P. 82 


34 H. 


H65 


B.68 


M. A. P. 47 


38 H. 


H66 ' 


B. 75 


Str. 46 


38 H. 


H67 


Bu. 91-5-9, 410 


C. T. II, 41 


38 H. 


H68 


B. 77 


M. A. P. 29 


38 H. 


He9 


V. A. Th. 1075 


M. A. P. 51 


36 (7) H. 


H70 


V. A. Th. 752 


M. A. P. 87 


38 H. 


H71 


B.66 


Str. 39 


TH. 


H72 


B. 63 


Str. 36 


TH. 


H73 


B. 72 


Str. 43 


TH. 


H74 


B. 67 


Str. 40 


TH. 


H75 


B.60 


Str. 33 


TH. 


H7« 


B.54 


M. A. P. 28 


TH. 


H77 


Bu. 88-5-12, 39 


C. T. VIII, 6 


TH. 


H78 


Bu. 91-5-9, 686 


c. T. vni, 37 


■ TH. 


H7» 


Bu. 91-5-9, 2465 


C. T. VIII, 48 


TH. 


H80 ' 


Bu. 88-5-12, 185 


C. T. VIII, 13 


25 H. 


H81 


Bu. 91-6-9, 1024 


C. T. VI, 48 


25 H. 


H82 


Bu. 88-5-12, 645 


C. T. IV, 38 


25 H. 


H83 


Bu. 88-5-12, 143 


M. A. P. 80 


TH. 


H84 


Bu. 88-5-12, 172 


M. A. P. 50 


TH. 


H85 


Bu. 88-S-12, 199 


C. T. n, 9 


TH. 


H86 


Bu. 88-5-12, 291 


C. T. n, 14 


TH. 


H87 


Bu. 91-5-9, 331 


C. T. II, 25 


TH. 


H88 


Bu. 8*'5-12, 675 


C. T. IV, 1 


35 (T) H. 


H89 


Bu. 91-5-9, 691 


C. T. IV, 22 


32 (T> H. 


B90 


Bu. Sft-S-ia, 693 


C. T. IV, 46 


TH. 


H91 


Bu. 91-5-9, 2474 


C. T. VI, 47 


TH. 


H92 


Bu. 91-5-9, 448 


C. T. VIII, 36 


TH. 


H93 


Bu. 91-5-9, 1191 


C. T. VIII, 43 


18 (?) H. 


H94 


Bu. 91-5-9, 2512 


C. T. VIII, 50 


TH. 



D,B,i..db,Google 



BAMMURABl DYNASTY 



ABBian 


MDHBBB or 


PI.ACB OP 


DATm 


ATION. 


EMMTKATION. 


PUBLICATION. 




H95 


Bu. 91-5-e, 2616 


C. T. Vni, 43 


TH. 


H96 


Bu. 88-S-12, 63 


C. T. IV, 9 


?H. 


H97 


Bu. 91-5-B, 2174A 


C. T. II, 42 


?H. 


HQS 


Bu. 88-5-12, 210 


M. A. P. 95 


TH. 


H99 


Bu. fiI-6-9, 338 


C. T. II. 28 


TH. 


H 100 


Bu. 88-5-12, 697 


C. T. IV,46 


TH. 


HlOl 


Bu. 88-5-12, 267 


C. T. VIII, 22 


TH. 


H 102 


Bu. 91-5-9, 2196 


C. T. Vm, 36 


TH. 


H103 


Bu. 91-5-9, 493 


C. T. VIII, 87 


TH. 


U104 


Bu. 88-6-12, 180 


C. T. VUI, 12 


TH. 


H105 


B.67 


M. A. P. 43 


TH. 


H106 


Bu. 88-5-12, 339 


C. T. IV, 31 


31 H. 


H107 


Bu. 88-5-12, 110 


C. T. VIII, 8 


1 H. 


H108 


Bu. 88-5-13, 471 


M. A. P. 64 


37{T)H 


Sil 


Bu. 91-5-fl, S46 


C. T. VI, 3 


ISi. 


Si2 


Bu. 91-5-9, 938 


C. T. VI, 40 


la. 


a3 


Bu. 88-5-12, 182 


C. T. VIII, 9 


la. 


Si4 




Peek-Rnchee, No 


14 30 Si. 


as' 


Bu. 91-6-9, 267 


C. T. VI, 4 


7 Si. 


ae 


Bu. 88-5-12, 609 


C. T. IV, 37 


1 a. 


a? 


Bu. 91-5-9, 511 


C. T. VI, 32 


2 a. 


as 


Bu. 91-5-9, 2444A 


C. T. VIII, 24 


2 a. 


Sfl 


Bu. 8*-5-12, 37 


M. A. P. 100 


2 a. 


a 10 


Bu. 91-5-9, 2458 


C. T. VIII, 6 


3 a. 


an 


Bu. 88-5-12, 832 


C. T. n, 16 


3 Si. 


a 12 


V. A. Th. 648 


M. A. P.55 


5CDa 


Si 13 


B. 92 


Str. 64 


3 Si. 


a 14 


B.99 


Str. 71 


3 a. 


a 15 


V. A. 111. 787 


M. A. P. 59 


3 a. 


Si 16 


Bu. 88-5-12, 188 


C. T. IV, 13 


3a (T 


a 17 


V. A. Th. 598 


M. A. P. 56 


3 (I) Si 


a 18 


B.85 


Str. 57 


4 Si. 


a 19 


B.81 


Str. 53 


4 a. 


a 20 


B.95 


Str. 67 


4 a. 


a 21 


B.88 


Str. 60 


4a 


Si 22 


B.80 


Str. 52 


4 a. 


a23 


B.86 


Str. 58 


4 a. 



' Obvene and Reverse of this n: 



le list have been designated as Si 6(i and Si 56. 



D,g,tzfi:=byCOOg[C 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



ABBRBTI- NUMBKl or 


pi.&ca or 


DATl. 


ATION. 


EMIBTEATION. 


PITBLICATION, 




Si 24 


V. A. Th. 841 


M. A. P. 83 


6 St. 


azs 


B.78 


Str. 48 


6 Si. 


Si 26 


B. 100 


Str. 72 


6 (T) Si. 


Si 27 


B. 109(1) 


Str. 74 


6 (7) Si. 


8i28 


B. T 


Str. 75 


5 (I) Si. 


Si 29 


Bu. 91-5-9, 439 


C. T. IV, 11 


5 Si. 


Si 30 


Bu. 91-6-9, 272 


C. T. VI, 7 


6 Si. 


a 31 


Bu. 01-5^, 545 


C. T. Vin, 32 


19{T)8i 


ffi32 


Bu. 91-5-9, 867 


C. T. Vin, 41 


19 (T) Si 


Si 33 


Bu. 91-5-9, 1016 


C. T. Vin, 15 


lB(T)Si 


Si 34 


Bu. 8&-5-62, 705 


C. T. IV, 46 


6(7) Si. 


Si 35 


B.89 


Str. 61 


6CT)Si. 


sise 


B.87 


Str. 59 


6 (?) Si. 


Si 37 


B.84 


Str. 56 


6 (?) Si. 


Si 38 


B.90 


Str. 62 


6 (t) Si. 


Si 39 


B.82 


Str. 54 


6 (T) Si. 


Si 40 


B.94 


Str. 66 


6{T)Si. 


Si 41 


B.93 


Str. 65 


7ffi. 


Si 42 


B. 97 


Str. 69 


7 Si. 


Si 43 


B.98 


Str. 70 


7ffi. 


Si 44 


B. 101 


Str. 73 


7 a. 


Si 45 


Bu. 91-5-9, 565 


C. T. VI, 33 


7 (T) Si. 


Si 46 


Bu. 8&-5-12, 701 


C. T. IV, 17 


8 Si. 


Si 47 


Bu. 88-5-12, 617 


C. T. rV, 39 


3 (?) Si. 


Si 48 


B. 79a 


Str. 61 


TSi. 


Si 49 


V. A. Th. 1246 


M. A. P. 33 


2 (T) Si. 


Si 50 


Bu. 88-5-12, 226 


C. T. n, 13 


16 Si. 


Si 51 


Bu. 91-5-9, 2618 


C. T. VI, 49 


12 Si. 


Si 52 


Bu. 88-5-12, 685 


0. T. VIII, 15 


22 a 


Si 63 


Bu. 88-5-12, 687 


C. T. IV, 17 


22 a. 


»S4 


Bu. 88-6-12, 699 


C. T. IV, 7 


22 a. 


SI 55 


B.96 


M. A. P. 66 


Ta. 


Si 56 


Bu. 88-^12, 183 


C. T. IV, 11 


28 Si. 


Si 67 


Bu. 88-5-12, 135 


C. T. Vin, 9 


30 (T) a. 


Si 58 


Bu. 91-5-9, 330 


C. T. VI, 20 


2ft Si. 


Si 59 


Bu. 88-5-12, 716 


C. T. VIII, 24 


10 a. 


Si 60 


Bu. 91-5-9, 396 


C. T. VIII, 32 


10 a. 


Si 61 


Bu. 91-6-0, 2176A 


C. T. II, 43 


38 (T) a. 



D,B,i..db,Googlc 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



AWBMTt 


NDKBTO or 


PLACX or 


DATl. 


ATION. 


RBdiaTKATION. 


PUBLICATION. 




a62 


Bu. 91-6-9, 2519 


C. T. VI, 48 


1 S. 


Si 63 


Bu. 8S-5-12, 155 


C. T. n, 5 


9 a. 


Sift4 


Bu. 91-5-9, 333 


C. T. n, 27 


26'cnsi. 


Si 65 


Bu. 8S-5-12, 42 


C. T. VIII, 6 


:si. 


Si 66 


Bu. 8a-5-12, 194 


C. T. VIU, 16 


14 Si. 


Si 67 


Bu. 91-5-9, 2179 


C. T. Vm, 46 


TSi. 


Si 68 


Bu. 91-5-9, 2503 


C. T. VIII, 32 


TSi. 


K6fl 


Bu. 88-5-12, 274 


C. T. IV, 18 


la. 


a 70 


B. 91 


Str. 63 


10 Si. 


S71 


B.83 


Str. 66 


7ffi. 


Si 72 


B. 4 


Str. 49 


7 Si. 


^73 


Bu. 88-5-12, 150 


M.A.P.90 


TSi. 


Si 74 


Bu. 88-5-12, 282 


C. T. IV, 10 


?ffi. 


Si 75 


Bu. 91-5-9, 2485 


C. T. VI, 31 


?a. 


Ael 


Bu. 91-5-9, 326 


C. T. Vni, 27 


TAe. 


A* 2 


Bu. 91-5-0, 320 


C. T. VIII, 27 


TAa 


Ae3 


Bu. 88-5-12, 219 


C. T. VIII, 17 


TAe. 


Ae4 


Bu. 88-6-12, 314 


6. T. VIII, 17 


TAe. 


AeS 


Bu. 01~5-9, 32S 


C. T. II, 24 


TAe. 


Ae6 


Bu. fil-5-9, 784 


C. T. IV, 15 


TAe. 


Ae7 


Bu. 01-5-9, 401 


C. T. VI, 24 


TAe. 


Ae8 


Bu. 88-5-12, 246 


M. A. P. 2 


TAe. 


A«0 


Bu. 88-5-12, 603 


C. T. IV, 40 


TAe. 


Ae 10 


Bu. 91-5-9, 729 


C. T. VI, 38 


TAe. 


Ae 11 


Bu. 91-5-9, 487 


C. T. VIII, 33 


TAe. 


Ae 12 


Bu. 91-5-9, 406 


C. T. Vin, 33 


TAe. 


Ae 13 


Bu. 91-5-9, 448 


C. T. VIII, 1 


TAe. 


Ae 14 


Bu. 91-5-9, 611 


C. T. VIII, I 


TAe. 


Ael5 


Bu. 91-5-9, 452 


C. T. VIII, 33 


TAe. 


Adl 


Bu. 91-5-9, 764 


- C. T. VIII, 40 


32 Ad. 


Ad 2 


Bu. 91-5-9, 471 


C. T. VIII, 36 


30 Ad. 


Ad 3 


Bu. 91-5-9, 861 


C. T. vm, 36 


27 Ad. 


Ad 4 


Bu. 91-5-9, 496 


C. T. VIII, 36 


26 (T) Ad. 


Ad5 


Bu. 91-5-9, 483 


C. T. Vni, 36 


28 CT) Ad. 


Ad 6 


Bu. 91-5-9, 369 


C. T. VIII, 30 


30 Ad. 


Ad7 


Bu. 91-5-9, 509 


C. T. VIII, 36 


r+1 {T)Ad. 


AdS 


Bu. 91-5-9, 684 


C. T. VIII, 36 


TAd. 


AdB 


Bu. 01-5-9, 771 


C. T. VIII, 8 


x+3Ad. 



idbyGoogle 



a PERSONAL NAUSa OF THE 

ABBBxn- NUHBu or piacb or dat 



ATION. 


BTCiaTBATION. 


PDBUCAnON. 




Ad 10 


Bu. 91-5-9, 1303 


C. T. VUI, S 


SSAd. 


Ad 11 


Bu. 91-5-9, 7«8 


C. T. vin, 8 


TAd. 


Ad 12 


Bu. 91~5-9, 1031 


C. T. vin, 8 


TAd. 


Ad 13 


Bu. 88-5-12, 193 


C. T. VIII, 7 


TAd. 


Ad 14 


Bu. 88-6-12, 49 


C. T. VUI, 7 


32 Ad. 


Ad 15 


Bu. 91-5-9, 747 


C. T. VIII, 2 


S2{?)Ad. 


Ad 16 


Bu. 88-5-12, 10 


C. T. Vin, 2 


32(T) Ad. 


Ad 17 


Bu. 91-5-9, 734 


C. T. VI, 39 


TAd. 


Ad 18 


Bu. 91-5-9, 738 


C. T. VI, 37 


29 Ad. 


Ad. 19 


Bu. 9I-5-fl, 419 


0. T. \1, 29 


x + 1 (T) Ad. 


Ad 20 


Bu. 91-5-9, 473 


C. T. VI, 26 


TAd. 


Ad 21 


Bu. 88-6-12, 635 


C. T. IV, 36 


30 Ad. 


Ad 22 


Bu. 91-6-9, 397 


C. T. VI, 24 


x+l(T)Ad 


Ad 23 


Bu. 88-5-12, 522 


C. T. IV, 31 


27 Ad. 


Ad 24 


Bu. 88-5-12, 218 


C. T. IV, 15 


x+3 Ad. 


Ad2S 


V. A. Th. 792 


K.B.IV,p.34 


30 Ad. 


Ad 26 


Bu. 88-5-12, 305 


M. A. P. 25 


32 Ad. 


Ad 27 


V. A. Th. 799 


M. A. P. 19 


x+3 Ad. 


Ad 28 


Bu. 88-5-12, 292 


M. A. P. 69 


32 (7) Ad. 


Ad 29 


Bu. 88-5-12, 281 


M. A. P. 68 


x+2Ad. 


Ad 30 


Bu. 88-5-12, 302 


M. A. P. 76 


32 Ad. 


Ad 31 


Bu. 88-5-12, 435 


M. A. P. 21 


36 Ad. 


Ad 32 


Bu. 88-6-12, 601 


C. T. IV, 40 


TAd. 


Ar 1 


Bu. 91-5-9, 763 


C. T. VIII, 21 


8A«. 


A«2 


Bu. 88-5-12, 247 


C. T. VIII, 21 


TAi. 


AnS 


Bu. 91-5-9, 494 


C. T. VIII, 21 


TAi. 


An 4 


Bu. 91-5-9, 467 


C. T. VIII, 21 


TA«. 


Az5 


Bu. 91-6-9, 460 


C. T. Vin, 19 


7A«. 


Ax6 


Bu. 88-6-12, 238 


c. T. vnr, 19 


TAz. 


Aj;7 


Bu. 91-6-9, 660 


C. T. VlII, 19 


TAB. 


Ax8 


Bu. 91-5-9, 813 


c. T. vnr, 14 


IAm. 


Ai9 


Bu. 88-5-12, 189 


C. T. Vlll, 14 


? A.. 


As 10 


Bu. 91-6-9, 503 


C. T. VIII, 11 


TAk. 


Ai 11 


Bu. 91-5-9, 596 


C.T.VIH, 11 


f A*. 


Ax 12 


Bu. 88-5-12, 1S9 


c. T. Vin, 11 


TA.. 


Ax 13 


Bu. 91-6-9, 687 


c. T. Vin, 10 


TAi. 


Ai 14 


Bu. 88-5-12, 158 


c. T. vin, 10 


SAb. 


M 15 


Bu. 91-6-9, 368 


C. T. VIII, 10 


TA«. 



idbyGoogle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



ABBRKTI 


(jniraiiR OF 


PLACa OF 


DAT! 


ATIOW. 


RSaiSTBATIOIT. 


FDBUOATIOK. 




Ai 16 


Bu. 88-S-12, 55 


c. T. vni, 3 


tAs. 


As 17 


Bu. SS-5-12, 12 


C. T. VIII, 3 


I As. 


Ai 18 


Bu. 88-5-12, 223 


C. T. Vni, 14 


TAs. 


As 19 


Bu. 91-5-9, 701 


C. T. VI, 85 


TAs. 


A* 20 


Bu. 91-5-9, 270 


C. T. VI, 6 


TAs. 


As 21 


Bu. 88-5-12, 509 


C. T. IV, 30 


TAs. 


As 22 


Bu. 88-5-12, 532 


C. T. IV, 31 


TAs. 


As 23 


Bu. 91-5-9, 442 


C. T. VI, 23 


TAs. 


At 24 


Bu. 88-5-12, 504 


C. T. IV, 29 


TAs. 


A«25 


Bu. 88-5-12, 549 


C. T. IV, 30 


TAs. 


Ai26 


Bu. 88-5-12, 309 


C. T. IV, 23 


TAs. 


Ai 27 


Bu. 88-5-12, 507 


c. T. rv, 29 


TAs. 


A»28 


Bu. 88-5-12, 269 


C. T. IV, 17 


TAs. 


As 29 


Bu. 88-5-12, 216 


C. T. IV, 14 


TAs. 


As 30 


Bu. 88-^12, 324 


C. T. IV, 18 


TAs. 


As 31 


Bu. 91-5-9, 361 


C. T. II, 32 


TAs. 


As 32 


Bu. 91-5-9, 283 


C. T. II, 18 


8 As. 


As 33 


Bu. 88-5-12, 186 


C. T. II, 8 


TAs. 


As 34 


V. A. Th. 630 


M.A.P.22 


TAs. 


As 35 


Bu. 88-5-12, 215 


M. A. P. 4 


8 As. 


As 36 


Bu. 88-5-12, 234 


M. A. P. 3 


TAs. 


As 37 


V. A. Th. 796 


M. A. P. 75 


TAs. 


As 33 


Bu. 88-5-12, 454 


M. A. P. 9 


TAs. 


As 39 


Bu. 88-5-12, 47 


M. A. P. 42 


TAs. 


As 40 


Bu. 88-5-12, 57 


M. A. P. 107 


TAs. 


As 41 


Bu. 88-5-12, 411 


M. A. P. 63 


TAs. 


As 43 


Bu. 88-5-12, 179 


M. A. P. 74 


TAs. 


Ai 43 


Bu. 88-5-12, 19 


C. T. II, 1 


TAs. 


As 44 


Bu. 88-5-12, 327 


C. T. rv, 26 


TAs. 


As 48 


Bu. 88-5-12, 163 


C. T. II, 6 


TAs. 


Sdl 


Bu. 88-5-12, 313 


C. T. IV, 23 


TSd. 


Sd2 


Bu. 88-5-12, 642 


C. T. VI, 23 


TSd. 


Sd3 


V. A. Th. 778 


K. B. IV, p. 42 


TSd. 


Sd4 


V. A. Th. 806 


K. B. IV, p. 42 


TSd. 


Sd5 


V. A. Th. 1176 


K. B. rv, p. 44 


TSd. 


Sde 


V. A. Th. 8ifi 


K. B. IV, p. 44 


TSd. 


Sd7 




Peek-Pinchea, Ho. 1 


; TSd. 


SdS 


Bu. 91-5-9, 436 




TSd. 



idbyGoogle 



PEBSOlfAL NAMES 



ATION. RBGISTKATION, 

Ul Bu. 91-5-9, 475 C. T. IV, 47 (ef. I 6). 

U 2 Bu. 91-5-9, 733 C. T. VI, 38 (cf. SI 7). 

U 3 Bu. 91-5-9, 414 C. T. VI, 28 (cf. SI 8, Z 7). 

U 4 Bu. 91-5-9, 364 C. T. VI, 22 (cf. AS 4, 5, 10, 11). 

U 6 Bu. 91-5-9, 688 C. T. VI, 85 (of. Z 2, AS 6.) 

U6 Bu. 91-5-9, 279 C. T. VI, 8 (cf. AS7). 

U 7 Bu. 88-5-12, 626 C. T. IV, 37 (cf. AS 23, Sm 10, 15). 

U8 Bu. 91-5-9, 394 C. T. II, 40 (cf. AS23). 

U 9 Bu. 91-5-9, 544 C. T. VHI, 34 (cf. AS 12). 

n 10 Bu. 91-5-9, 301 C. T. II, 22 (cf. Sm 6, 10, H 7). 

U 11 Bu. 91-5-9, 2182 C, T. II, 47 (cf. Sm 10). 

U 12 Bu. 88-5-12, 640 C. T, IV, 43 (cf. Sm 2, 7, 32). 

U 13 Bu. 91-5-9, 2I76A C. T. II, 44 (cf. Sm 3, 13, 39). 

U 14 Bu. 88-5-12, 21 M. A. P. 89 (of. U 13). 

V 15 Bu. 91-5-9, 365 C. T. VI, 22 (cf. Sm 13, H 20). 

V 16 Bu. 91-5-9, 423 C. T. VIII, 34 (cf. Sm 31). 
U 17 Bu. 88-6-12, 703, '4 M. A. P. 96 (cf, Sm 12). 

U 18 Bu. 88-5-12, 679 C. T. IV, 44 (cf. Sm 33, H 19). 

U 19 V. A. 111. 1104 M. A. P. 8 (cf. Sm 17, H 15). 

U 20 Bu. 88-5-12, 564 C. T. IV, 30 (cf. H 15, 19, 41, 48, U 6) 

U 21 Bu. 88-5-12, 61 C. T. IV, 8 (Si, Ad, or Sd). 



idbvGoOgle 



IV. LIST OF EARLY BABYLONIAN PERSONAL 

NAMES AND NAME ELEMENTS. 



Abbbetiations. 

b., brother ; cf.i confer ; A., daaghter ; f., father ; ffd., granddaughter ; 
gr, grandfather; ga., graDdsoD ; be., herdsman i ho., hneband ; ja.| 
judge; mo.) mother; perb. id., perhaps IdeQiical ; pr., prieat(efle) ; 
prob. Id., probably ideotical ; q. v., quod Hde ; s., bod ; si., sister; 
wi., wife; f, scribe (tupthami) ; t, priesteM (,SAL, SAL) of Shamash ; 
Ar., Arabic; Aram., Aramaic; BL. Biblical; Heb., Hebrew; Na., 
Nabatffian; Np.i Neo-Punic ; Pa., Palmyrene; Pb., Phoeniciaai Pa., 
Punic; Saf., Safaitic; Si., Sinaitic; Tbam., ThamudeniaD ; 
West-Semitic names. 

D el ermi natives : d-, Aeu%, dea; f., femina ; b., homo ; pi., plural. 



Traksuteeation. 



Bel = dEN-LIL 
BiP i iSN-LIL-Li 
airru = iBlL-QI 
Hi, ilu = AN 
UP = NI-NI 



Marduk = iAMAB- VU 
Saanar = iSHESH-Kl 
Sannar^ = dSEEBH- UD 

Sin = dEN-ZU 
Bin' = XXX 



A. List of Personal Names. 

1. MASCULINE NAUB9. 



A-a (See Jja 

A-ab-ba (abbreviated } 

f. ofA^uni. HaT:8. 
A-ab^a-a (h^pocor., cf. A-ap-pa-a, 

Eab-ha-a) 
f. of tBelt&Tii, Bi 57 : 8. 
A-ab-ba-fab urn (-bu-tim) 



2. f. of Ihkruha, AS B : 36. 
8. f. of llthlOT-ummi, 81 10 : 82 | 
11 : 2B. 

4. f. of k(,q)i, Sal:2i. 

0. t, 9ft 1 : 85. 
A-ab-ba-tvm (hypocor.) 
8m 84: 831 | H01:6. 



1. %. at AMOg^k, q)-^nanum,'i\:TtX. A-ap-pa^ (S^jyocor., at. A-ab-ba-a) 



idbvGoOgle 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



1. ■. of sauhu, Az as : 4. 

2. f of la^innam, a 22 : 4.11. 

18 I 71 : 12. 
S. f. of 8in-tMnu^ H 17 : 17 ) 
60:83. 
A-ap-pa-tabuml-iu^m), -0Mm(-M^m) 

AS 14 : 29 I Sm SO : as. 
A -ap-^-fabtt (-6u) 

f. of Warad-MAS-TU, A8 17: 2«. 
A-bat-r-thiiltm) 

H 92 1 e. 
A-ba-a (hjpocor.) 

1. B. of Idin-Sin, H 88 : SO. 
9. b. of IHii)-bi.Sa, H 41-: 25. 
8. DU-GAB, Si SS : 19 [ 89 : £0. 
J-t<i(maT)-a-raM(eJi). " Tha god 
Aba (T) is great " [cf. A-ba-a^ 
ilu, Jobns, Atytr. Detd»—'EA. 
Bl 6b : 19. 
A-bar-ru-um [cf. Neo-B. SKamadi-a- 
6a^— Ed.] 
f. of lA-idinnam, H SI :16. 
A-ba-ti-ja (hypocor.) 

1. f. of AhO-aUhn. Bl 11 : 94. 
a. f. of AmtUli, 8m 41 : 89. 
A-ba-tum (hypocor.) [cf S-ha-Uim, 
I-bortiim — Ed.) 

1. f. of JSaRi,81 2:88. 

2. t. Z 6 : 80. 

Sm 28 : 2. ' 

Ab-ba-fabum(-bu-tini) (cf. A-ab-ba-t-, 
A-ap-pa-f., and Appa-f.) 
H ia : 8. 
*Ab-di-(a-)ra-a^, " SerTsnt of the 
Moon god " (cf. Phoen. 
m-iay, and AbUarah. Ait- 
a-a^ below) 
f. of tafaaulum. 81 11 :9.4. 
Sm 18 : 86 | 2> : 10 (xabian Sip- 
par). 



•Ab-di-ili (cf. Sabdi-iH uid Saf. 
Snaj), -'Berrantofgod." 

r. of fRibatum, H 94 : 6. 
•Ab-di-im (abbrerUted, cf. 8af. tV) 

f. of /JTu^ddAum, H 87 : 10. 
"Ab-dira-ai, see Abdi-ara^ 
*Ab-du-I*h'ta-^a, "Serraot of Ish- 

gaga, Az 81 : 0. 

*A-bi-a-ra-a^ A-bi-e-ra-a^, "My father 
le tbfl Moon." 

1. f. of E-BABBARBA-l&mur, 

US: 29. 

2. f. of SAa-MAR-TU, A8 28 : 19 

I 8m. 17 : 31. 
? U 8 : 4. 
M-M-«-«Aw-w5(u'T), "My father hu 
helped " (cf. Bouth-Ar. yfi-an 
and IJa$hu^utn}, klog Al- 
ways followed by iharru : Ae 
'l : 38 I a : 37.28 | 8 : 91 1 4 : 
17| S:8B I e :B.16 |7:30 i 
8:1S.18|9:1T | 10: 83 [11: 
16 I 12 : 8.a2 I 18 : IS | U : 
8.18 1 16:27 | Ae-K. 
'A-bi-^ar [ perh. — A-bi-*^, of. 

Ph. 'jyain"— Ed.] 

1. f. of tgamatintm, SI 11 : 8. 

2. f of imvm, AB 10 : 20 I n 9 : 

14. 
Abi^ (hypocor.) [cf. Bi. n;3K-Ed.] 

f. of lum, Sm 18 : 48. 

A-bi-jO'^-bU'iii 

I. of RammAn-nAid, H 24 : H. 
A'bi-Ja-tum (hypocor.) 

1. s. of Jakrem (t), H-K. 

2. a. of Ili-gimlanni, of Kappaav, 

HK. 
8. t. of S^-Ba, Sm 2S : 90. 
4. a. of 8in-gamH, AB 17 : 34. 



DigitzfidbyGOOgIC 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



6. f. of &B nw, IT la : 10. 

e. f. of 9i7i-i*hm*iini. H 9 : SS | 

emSl:9| HH:a. 
A-U-Ou, ■• My fclher to god " (cf. Bi. 
^f?*, Baf. Sia«>. 
H 87 :80. 
A-bi-ii-ja (hypocor.) 

B. of Sher-a/iinini, AS 8 : 29. 
A-bit-ili, " Son of ( the ) god " (cf. 
Mar Hi) 

f. of Nannar-idinnam, B 6S : 21. 
Abil-ili>thti, "Son of his god" (cf. 

Mar-ilithu). 

1. a. of Abatya, Bi 11 : 24. 

2. B. of Awa-N<tnnar, AB 3 : 2S. 
8. B. of ffajam-diduvt, bu. of 

M^«unu, Bm8:S 19:6. 
4. B. of Idin-Skama4h. H 68 : 8 

(perh. id. with No. 18). 
fi. s. of afa^nubUi, H9:3I. 

6. B. of Sin.fraIa{T),U18:86. 

7. B. of Stn-rinwnt, H 53 : 18. 

8. B. of UMrJa. b. of AihaHdti 

and Mar-NIN-TU- Bi 

34 :27. 

9. B. of 8m 38: 28, 

10. f. of tAwat-A^a, Si 68 : S.ll. 

11. f. of llUani, Sm T : 8 | Si 68: 16. 

12. f of ii(,u)AA-Nm-anAg, st 

20 : 24 I 41 : 28(T) | 48 : 21. 
18. r of tina libbiirihid, H 116 : 

10 I 68 : 6 (pari. Id. with No. 

4). 
14. f. of InbiilUh^. H-E. 
10. T f. of IShatMarduk, H 80 : 0. 
16. r. of Sin-idiniMm, Ax 19 : 6. 
1?. t, Sm 8 : 24.80 1 18 : 82. 
Bm 33 : 10 I H 16 : 8 I 89 : 20 i 01 : 

11(1) [88:1 185:8.7.13. 



A-h&^r-^tim, " Son of ths eartli " 
(cf. Sf&r-w-titim), H 106 : 37. 
A-M-bhtar, " Soti of Ishtar " (cf. 
SHr-Ithtar). 
BI 3 : £0. 
A-miM-iiyku-H, "Son of the Auftu." 
1. B. of IbkutAa. H 32 : 3.90. 

3. a. of Skamaih-Matt, 1 1 : 23. 
8. >. of Zaivm. Z 11 : 8.7. 

4. he., H'E (rokd bj Dr. Eing 

Abil-maga ) 

AbaJJfAR-TU. '-Bon of MAB-TU'* 

(cf. Mar-JUAB-TC). 
1. s. of LOiil-Ithta^, he., H-K. 
a. 8. of qi*hti-t3R-RA. H 60 : 87. 
8. 8. of ^ili-MAB-TU, paUsi, 

H-K. 
4. f. of Ilima-ab*. H-E. 

0. he. of iJi'wMnnam, H-E. 
A-b^Skama»h, "Bon of Bbtunash " 

(cf. Mar-Bhamaih). 
oka MU, HE. 
HE. 
A-baihUySin,. .Sin\ "Bon of Sin." 

1. a. of Jir(innar.td*nn(im, H IT : 

19 I 21 : 37 I 38 . 38 I 40 : 88 I 
41 : 17 I 49 : 63 I 44 : 19 i 40 : 
34 |46 : 18 I 69: 18 160: 81 1 
6L:80 I 62:ZS I 60:37|71: 

20 I 73 : 26 [ 78 : 18. 

a. f. of Jati-Hu, H 97 : 19. 
8. f. of LibU-UhtaT, H 88 : 82 | 
Si 32 : 82 I 73 : 20. 

4. r. of t)ti-mum, BI 85 : 31 \ 36 

seal I 37 : 26. 

5. Idng, without tharra, AS 1 : 

38|3:4g(T)|8:31|4:a6.S4| 
6:83} 6:14|7:86|8:86| 
9:11 I 10 : 17 I 11:20.86(T) | 
IS : 16 I 18 : 17 | 14 : 14 | 



idbvGoOgle 



60 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



16: 16 I 18: 19 I 18:19 | 19: 
14 I 20: 11 1 31: 17 | 39:89 1 
S3 : 11 [ S4 : 13 I SI : Id I fol- 
lowed by tharru, AS S : IS | 
17 : 14. 
H 66 : 14 I Si 70 : 8. 
Abi-lumO) (abbreTiftWd) 

8. of Ibni-iluCt), 8m 10 : 87. 
A-hUlwma! (cf, Aailuma, Huma) 

B. of Lmi-Sin, AS 8 : 25. 
A-bi-ltt-muar, "May I see my fatber!" 
B. of Siqqam, rabianu. Si 33 : 19 | 
36 : ai I 37 : 33. 
Ahil-tJR-RA, "Son of tjB-BA." 
H 74 : 4. 

Abil- 

H-E. 
A-bi-Toa-bhtar, "Truly Isblar is my 
father *' [cf. Bi. Slt-p-aW—Ed.] 
f. of tNaramtum, Sm 3 : 10, 
A-H-ma-ra-of. "My father is sick" 
[nnlesB {i)maraf has a differ- 
ent meaning, cf the Nif. in 
Hebrew and Dell 'zsch, HdiBb., 
p. 435, I. XIO— Ed.]. 
1. B. of Adalal, H 51 : 17. 
3. f. of 8hamaih-bani, H 105 : 43. 
8. f. of Shatmuh-dvr-aluhu , H 
103:8, 
*A-bi-ra-aiirH~A-bi-er(iS) [cf. ny}'fi 
—Ed.] 
H2:5. 
•J-W-so-otCf, d) (=Abi-aiat (f, d)) 
[or - •10'-3t«, cf, Pu. ID' 
—Ed,] 
s. of j4dmffl»iinint(t), 8m 33 : 16. 

A-bi- 

Az 9 : 13. 



Ab-lum, Ab-li-im (abbr., cf. Hinm') 
[cf. 'j^T7,'A^a?-Ed.] 
1. B. of Arulum, Bi 31 : 8 |"37 : 1, 
f. of Inbi-Huhu. b. of A^-ki- 
lim, and hu. oT tLamatunt, Si 
86 : 81 I 37 : 6.8. 
3. rs. o( IUi-Bi:.i$Ma,Bl 26:13 
Cperh. id. witb No. 8). 

3. B, of JfidiUum, b. of AteU-Nan- 

nar and NObi-Sin. H 71 : 7.17 
i 73 : 35 I Si 20 : 31 1 ai ; 
ai I 43 : 35. 

4. 8. of Bha-iii, h. of Shamatk- 

mvbalil. H 74 : 30. 

5. 8, of Sha-Samman, H 75 : 31, 

6. B. of SinUi- ni, H-E. 

7. 8, of Si!i-iihmt(a)ni. H 44 : 89 1 

76 : 13 i Si 14 : 34 I 38 : 9. 

8. f. of Shamash-limir, Si 30 : IS 

(perh, id. Willi No. 2). 

9. be on the Tigrit, H-K. 
10. he. of Inbakum, H-K. 

*A-bii-da-di, " The father is my belov- 
ed one ■* (T) (cf. He. TlOj'jK). 

f. of (urn. AS 16:33. 

A-bu-it-laU -r»,' 

U a : 80, 
A-bu-ja-tvm (hypocor.) 

AS 10: 83. 
-4-6u(-um)-6a-ni, " The father is crea- 
tor." 
1. s. of tSarubtum, gs. of Sha- 

math tabba»ha, AS 9 ; 1.6. 
3. BI..81 10:8. 
A-iu-um-ki-ma-ili. " The father is like 
(the) god." 
H 70 : 4. 
A-bu(-um)-(ibum(,-bitum)."Tlie^ttiM 
1b good " (cf. Bi. await). 
1. f of Eui-bi-8in, Z 3 : 16. 



idbvGoOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



I. f. of Sin-iilimeanni, AS 1 : 16. 

}. f. of Sin-vblam, AS 7 : 10. 

Ui-.i. 

:(-um)-Ka-gar, "The father ta 

dear " (cf. Waqar-t^m). 
I. iB.ot EttlbiSin. He3:2(cf. 

A^am-wagar). 
i. a. of Idin-Stn, b. of Ji&r- 

tdnvm, AS 16: 24 I 33i S| 

Hm as : IS. 
t. a. of IdinOS-Ef, Z « : 19. 
I. s. of Iihmt-xlv. H U : 39 I 40 : 

3ft I 42 : 63 I 44 : 20 I 60 : 80 I 

6S : 29 I 71 : 2a i 81 18 ; 20 I 

38:6. 
>. 8. of JVartim-tlu, Sm 17 : 6. 
I. a. of Shamtuh-niir-matim, Si 

8:23. 
r. s. of Sin-idinnam, Ad 16 : 43 | 

Az 40 : 88. 
I. 8. of Sin-navdr, H SS : 44. 

). a. of Stn- Az43:90. 

I. f. of Bt^atam, SI 9 : 28. 
1. f. of IdUhum, H 9 : 27. 
t. f. of Jmnjtr-ain, I 6 : 23. 
I. T f. of Unbalum, AS 2 : 19 (perh. 

id. with No. IB and No. 18). 
I. f. of £si-a>har. Si 67 : 43. 
I. t. of K£iha-Shamath, Sm. 16 : 

18. 
I. t.ottLanatani. A8 2:46 

(perh. id. with No. 13 and 

No. 18). 
'. f. of IMatAni, Z 5 : 86. 
I. f. of ShamatK-iiiiT^aatim,!, 8 : 

37. 
K f.of ,AB 8: 8.9.10 (perh. 

id. with No. IS and No. 15). 
I. rabianxtm, H 80 ; 18. 
. warkum. Sill :30. 



. t, I 



:10. 



38. he., H-K (read hy Dr. King 

Ahumwaga ). 

34 HT7;81. 

Z 8: SB I H 17:18 I 21:88 i 35: 
4 I 66 : IG 1 1 72 : 30 I 73 : 16 1 
8i 26 :4 1 

A-bu-wn^- 

f. of 2**I AS 3: 19. 

A-bu-na-mtum (cf. JTo-nu-wn) 

f. of INUhi-inUhu. SI 8 : 3.10. 
A-lm-Ki (abbreviated), 

f. of 3hamath-^ir, n 45 : 27 | 
46 : 23. 
A-bu-nu-tan (abbreviated) 

B. of B(tT-Ramm&n. Sm 35 : 18. 
A-da-a (liypocor., cf. Phteo. KiM) 
a. of Ibni-Ramman, H 10 : 25. 
A-da-ja (hypocor., cf. Adya, name of 
an Arabic queen. III R 86: 
sea) [cf. Btbl. <»t)nnj;— Ed.] 

1. a. of , HBO: 22. 

2. f. of Bin-liazir. H 99 : 82. 
A-da-ja-tum (hypocor.) 

1. a. of Eanitrum, Sm 17:30 
(perb. id. with No. 6). 

3. s. of Sin-gamit, H 19 : 39 (perh. 

id. with No. 8). 
8. f. of MAR-TU-bam, H 19 : 27 
(perh. id. with No. 3). 

4. f. of MUharum-bani and Papa- 

kum. U IS : 32. 

5. f. of , H19:8. 

6. Sm 17 : 2 (perh. id. with No. 

!)■ 
A-da-l6l (abbreviated) 

f. atAbi-marai, H 51 : 17. 
A-da-XUlum (abbreviated) 

1. s. ofJii Mu, U25:30. 



idbvGoOgle 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



9. he., H-E (raad b; Dr. King 

A-4a-lum (hjpocor.) 

hired servant, H Sft : 8. 
Ai-damM-im, see Atkalihim. 
A-4i{dv)-aR-ni-a(-am), "Unto this 
one !" (T) [cf. p. «. note 8— 
Ed.] 
1. tof Ibni-BU, BIS -.SI \ lit 23. 
3. f. of Warad-lihtar, H 16 : 19. 
Adidu, see Afidum. 
A-di-ma-tiUi^, Ad-maliili; "How 
long, my god!" 

1. B.otS&rSha7rytth, AS 13: 33. 

2. r, of Sin-eribam, SmU-.B. 
AdUma-mal-nim 

t. of Abitat. Sm3a:16. 
Admati'ili, m« Adi-maH-^. 
4dv-anniam, Bee Adi-anniam. 
A-gi-gu{m) (kbbreTi&tedT) [cf. Bi. 
JJK sndNp. KJJK— Ed,] 
813:8»(t) I As 14: 81. 
A-gv-il a (hypocor,) 

1. B. or fabfOMhu. b. of Ibka- 
Bamman, H 88 : 39. 

3. f. of Taribalum, Si 41 : 35 | 43 : 

35. 

A-ia-am-ar-thi, "I got k brother" 

(cf. A-iii-mar-iM). 

1. Tb. ufaiunt', Sdi81 : IT. 

9. T s. of Nurilithu, AS IS : 2fl. 

S. T f. of Biir-Aja, Sm 7 : 82. 

4. t.otEul-H- , Si<Q:16. 

5. f. of Jbtg-irfitttm, H 8 : 19. 
«. f. otNiirij/t, I 5: 18, 

7. If.ofU^,ff/-td.ijnom.nil:21. 
Z ll:&|Sm9:4S| He9:Sti|SI 
5b : 10. 
A-^-amirthit, "Theygotkbrotber." 
f. or Nannar-DA-^, Z 11 : £0. 



A-iaan-kaUint, Ai*m(_8SE8B)-kal- 
lim, " Show a brother 1" 
I. s.ofAfta-8hamaih-li*i,^t9;S. 
4. 

3. ■.ofJfonum, H 13:16. 

8. H. of ai'^idinnam. Si 51 ; S3. 

4. f. of Ibka-Aja and ttUh-Bha- 

math. Si 60 : 17. 
& f. of tifar&mtani. Si S7 : 9. 
e. f. of ShumUrtitim, H <8 1 35. 

7. aka tamqari AS 7 : 5, 

8. t.H3»:35| Si8:88. 
A-^am-jii-er-»lU, "We got a 

brother." 
1. f B. of SiniqUham. U 13 : 17. 
3. B. of 8in-ma*halim, Ad 37 : 5. 
Ad 31 : 16 (perlupB identical with 
No. a). 
A-Jo nw-fo (cf. M.A.P. 93 : S.3a) 

e. of Mardak, Si 41 : 15, 

'A-iH-o)-*a-at(d, f) [cf. p, 81, note 1, 

and A-bi-ia-at—Ed.'\ 
t B, of Samara^. Sm 33 : 14. 
t, Sm 18 : SO. 
A-^i-ja (hypocor.) [cf. Bibl. fvnij- 

Ed.] 

f. of Bantman-rabi, 8m 36 : 36. 
J-Ji-Ja-o (hypocor.) 

U 105 : 40. 
A-^i-ki-li-im, "See my brotherl" 

s. of Arulitm. b. of Ablwn. Si 8S ; 
5.6 I 86 : 38 I 37 : 39. 
A'^ilunuirl, " May I see my 
brother." 

H48:8, 
A-^i-mar-*M (=— JJiin-ariftit) 

Z 9 : 13. 
J-^io-ol, see A^-tuaL 
A'ii-*ha- 

f. of BfUhunu. H 86 : S. 



idbvGoOgle 



HAUUVSABI DYNASTY 



A'^t-vm-mi-ihw, "Brother of hU 
mother"' (cf, Anm. Jinnn). 
f of Shainthim. 81 90 : SS. 
*A-it.vi<t-dit-iun (cf. Heb. *nnw, Saf. 
Sm, 11) 
B. of Wand-Hithw. Ad 10 : 0. 
A-^u-Ja-tmn (hjpocor.) 

1. t. of IfaHttm-ilu, Ad 6 : 7. 
9. r. of Oimil.irardvk. Az S3 • IS. 
Ad 20 : le I Az 6 : e I H-E. 
M-&w-(i-a-a (abbr.) [i.e., Afxa-taj, cf. 
Bibl. -hm, Neo-Bab. A-^u- 
Ia{o)— Ed.] 
r. of /1imAw^>h((Au), 81 SB : S6 } 
80 : 29 I 87 : SO. 
A-}iti-la-ab-8hatiM»h, A-^u-ta-hi-8har 
ma»h, "How long, O Bha- 

f. of Tubgatum, H SS : 4. 
AS 8 : 9. 
J-4»nin,"Brother" (orsbbraTbted). 
1. f. ofiMdwAa. Si 4: S3. 

3. I of JVfirotum, H 30 : 83: 
S. f. ofSin-«A«ni,ni :91 

4. I f. of ^ti. U^SA, 81 44 : 18. 

5. t. 8! la : 18. 
A-liuum-kiiiv-um, "Th» brother ia 

faltbfal." 
si., lauodrym&D {aihlahu), A8 
S3: 29. 
A-iu(-vm)-wa-gar. "The brother ]b 
dear" (cf. Waqara^wn). 



1. 1 B. of Bta^Bin, H OS : 2 (ct 



2. f. ofi&n^Sin, Ad8;8.4. 
8m 17:981 H«S:BJ BiSb:lS. 
A-^u-ni. " Onr brother " [c(. Ar. 'JlTlK 
—Ed.] • 
1. s.of^>Ma, H«7:8. 
S. B. of Abatum, Bl S : S8. 
8. B.ofjliotf- H88;10. 

4. f. otA^am-ariM, 8m SI : IT. 

5. f. of /ftuAutum, Bm 13 : 4. 
e. f. of IlUhunuU, H 34 '. 93. 

7. f. of JVoM-tMiAu, Z 11 : 99 I 14 : 

98. 

8. f. ot jpiK-IiMar. Sm 20 : 18. 

9. f. of Talibum, Sm 41 : 34. 
10. ptukiih apii, Sd 1 : 8. 

U 81 : 28. 
A'iu-iM-na, "Their (tbe staters') 
brother" (cf. IIR68:8>b). 

1. B. otBUv-rabi, AS 6 : 21. 

2. s. of MatAvm. A8 6 : 24. 
8. B. of SinshAtvl, U 18 : 90. 

4. a. of ifR-RA-g&mU, b. of /6»h 
SkanuuK ITMni and tUa»a- 
batum, Sm 10 ; 1. 
B. f. of Mar-Bhamath, H 70 : 6. 
I 81 5b : ». 
A-^ti-*hu-i)M, "Their bratber," a. of 
iSjn-mutAaUtn, b. of lla-da- 
ku{J)lum, SI 18 : 3 I 48 : 23. 
A-^u^umirbu-vm), A^u{8BS8B)- 



'[UnleM J&tiB subject and wmmttAu predicate. Cf A-bi{Ab{i-ia^{aiiC)'ia 
(Johns, A»*yr. Dtedt, No*. 24S and 404), Ai^i-a■bll^'U) or o-bi. I.e., Vol. Ill, 
p. IDS, A-bi-ma-Ithtar (abore). aad A-bi^m-fot (Johns, Le., Tol. Ill, p. 288). 
In view of such nsmes as Aiiu-inime, Ilu-imme, etc. (Johns, Attyr. Ihom$- 
day Book, p. SI), It may be that ummi(,e) io the above names Is to be sepa- 
rated from "motber," DM. Possibly it is to be connected with Ojr (Zimmern, 
E.A.T.: pp. 4e0,ff.— Ed.] 



idbvGoogle 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



0bum(DUO-aA). "The 
brother is good " (cf, Heb. 

1. s. of AwU-Nannar, b. of IM- 

bwAtf, r 5 : 18. 
3. f. of Ibi-S/MT^iA, H 108: 11. 
8. f. of Libit-BH, Bid 84 : 39. 
U 14 : *I. 

A-liu- 

f. of tfR-RA' , Ae 8 : 4. 

A-ja-ar-ai, " Offspring of (the) god " 
(cf. fAjarfum), [apparenilj 
called after th« animal <^ar 
3u, cf. Delitxsch, ffduA., p. SI 
—Ed.) 
f. of Waraiit. R 86 : IB. 
Aja(A-a)fiim, "Mou8«'"((). 

f. of ^rOi-Sin, 1 5 : 17. 
A-ja-ti-ja (hypocor., cf. tAjalija, 
lAjatvm) 
B. of Buittm, 8m 87 : IS. 

A-ja- 

U la : 18. 
A'ka-ki-im (cf. AkniAa. Johns, 8te 
ondary Formation*, p. 163. 
and Ikkatum) 
f. of Sin-idinnam. Bm 26 : 30. 
A-kijii(bjpoc.'i[cf.Ak-lci-ia,6tTMam., 
Nabueh.. 361 : 14— Ed.] 

B. ofSamnian- , 81 S rBS. 

A-kii-ja-lum (hypocor.) 

f. of /K-aW(.-{T) and Ili-iukkalli, 
H87:a3. 
A-ki-la-mn 

f. of Ibkutha. A3 8 : 13. 
Ak(g, q1)-ika(-a)-ja (hypocor.) 

1. B.ofSiTle Z 15:1». 

2. B. of 3Aama*h-^aUi, AS S : 

41 (perh. id. wilh No. 10). 



S. 1. of ainrinUni. Bm 31 : 47. 

4. s. of Warad-Uithu, b. of Sin- 

iihmeani, AS 10:38. 

5. f. of tAmat-Mamu, SI 58 : 18. 

6. t of tStttOlatum. AS 17 : 7. 

7. f. of BAamatAmidi, Bm 38 : IS. 

8. f. of Sin-iqUham, hu. of tAna- 

iti-mada. AS 10 : a. 
0. f. of 8in-ithtneaiMi and 8m- 

n&fir. Ae 7 : 4. 
10. f. of Ta^Uru, A3 6 ; 88 (perh. 

id. with No. 2). 
AS 18 : 10.13. 
Ak(g, g) tha-a-ma-Htm 

f. of ffuiHum and Bu?i-8hamath, 
Bm2l:60. 
A-la-ab-ba-rut-ni [hypocor. in dm'. 
c(. Bi. ItiSj7--?»; and AUb- 
ShnmaiA below — Ed.) 
f. of Marduk-n&fir, Si 17 : 4. 
A-la-tum (abbrcTiated t) 

B. of Sugagi, Az 80 : 30. 
A-li-aat-auaat-Sin, "Lofty is the 
word (comroandment)of8iD." 
s. of N&r-Bamman, H 26 : 15. 
A4i-a-al-$hv-battt, " Lolly 1b his 
dwelling." 
B. of Sitjatum, H 107 : 17. 

A-U-aat- 'lit, "Lofty is "' 

(feminine T) 
Si Sa : la. 
A-li-ba-ni-ihu, " Ali is hia creator" or 
" Lofty 1b hia creator." 
f. of Ibgatvm. Ae 10 ; 28 
A4i-ib-8hama4h, "Offspring (?) of 
Staamash" [ ~ A-li4>i{—pt)- 
ShaTTuuh or •ICDP-a'jjf— Ed.], 
f. ot Narim-ilithu and Sin-ndfir, 
II [80 : 17] I 9S : 27 i 108 ; 24. 



idbvGoOgle 



HAMMVBABI DYNASTY 



66 



A-ti-aUUii-ti^, " All is 1117 Btrength " 
or "Loft; 1b mf Btrength." 

1. fofibfeuiAa, 219:16. 

a. f. at N&rvmf^yabi. U 8 : 34. 

3. rahianuO), H-K. 
*A-li-kti'm, Bee ffalikum. 

t. of tAmat-Bhamath, Ae : 9. 
A'ta-tha^gi-uh, " All iBa cleBtrojer." 

B. of SAamaih-tiram, Si SS : 17. 
A-U-ta-li-mi, " All 1b mj twin- 
brother" (or ftbbr. I, cf. JITaM- 
lattme-vfor, Del., £u., p. 706). 
B. orMr-aihdvm, 81 10 : 6.33. 
A-li-aa-ag-rvm, "All Ib dear" or 
"Lofty 1b the dear one" (cf. 
fAliieagartum). 
1. r. ot tErUhtt-ShamMk, H 2 : 1. 
a. f. of Mardvk-^th, Bl 66 : 33. 
8. ! I of Warad-aUhii. H B8 : 8. 

A-li-va-aql- 

B. ot Ibnithu Bm38:31. 

Al-ki-ja (hypocor., cf. 8«r. -p}!) 
HS8:4. 

f. of 8in-igU^m, AS 26 : 21. 
*A-ttt-na(-tim) (hypocor. cf. Bi.p'jK(I)) 

B. olgalittim, H 06 : 19 I 63 : 19. 
A-mtil-na-nu-um (cf. .dioA-nanum) 

B. of Jfrnj-dm, AS 7: 13. 

tftaftAandAOni, U 6 : 1.18.30J24.3S. 
38. 
Am-ma-ar-ilu, "I see (the) god"(?) 
[or ^Amriliihu, below, unlew 
abbrev. -ana-mar-«tt cf, 
Mar~ai, also Po-n^t (£. .ff.. 
Vol. IX, p. 66) and A-na-pa' 
tti-tii rcBp. Apipa-a»-Ui, below 
—Ed.]. 

a. of UhifTwm, U 16 : 19. 



*^m-ffl^(I(f) Mo-no, " Hy nncle It a 
leader." 
king, always tbllowed by (Aorru, 
Ad 1 : 18 I 3 : 23 I 8 : 34 I 4 : 

16 I : 18 I 6 : 3a I 7 : 34 I 8 : 

17 I 9 : 17 I 10 : 16 I 11 : 14 I 
13 : ai I 18 : SO I 14 : 84 I 19 : 
as I 16 : 31 I 17 : BO [ 18 : 17 I 
19:33.83 | 30 : 38 | 31 : 17 | 
33: 8.19 I 38:10 I 34 : 8.10 | 
ao : 17 I S6 : IS I 37 : 18 I 28 : 
30 I 39 : 16 I 30 : 20 I 81 : 11 t 
Sa : SO I Ad-E. 

•.im-mt-jo I (hypocor.) 

f. of lElminhum, IKitirtum, and 
8htimum4ibsAi, Ad 18 : 3.8. 
10.11. 
•Jiin-m»-B(|)a.(i«^o, "My uncle- la 
rigbleoiu" <cf. Soath-Ar. 
fnSDjf). 
king, always followed by thamt, 
Azl :16 I 3:31 I 3:16 |4: 

18 I 5 : 37 I 6 : 33 I 7 : S6 I 8 : 
30 I 9 : 20 I 10 : 28 I 11 : 19 I 
13:20 I 18:18114:381 15: 
27 I 1« : 30 I 17 : 80.44 | 18 : 
36 I 19 : 10 I 30 : 47.63.64 | 
21 : 19 I 33 : 10.16 | 28 : 33 | 
34 : 16 I 35 : 18 t 26 : 18 I 37 : 
18 [ 38 : 31 I 29 : 38 | 80 : 17 | 
81 : 81 I 82 : 89 I 88 : 83.34 | 
84 : 14 I 85 : 38 I 86 : 23 I 87 : 
30 I 88 : IS I 89 : 37 j 40 : 27. 
40.43 I 41 : 10 I 42 : 85 I 48 r 
17 I 44:18.20 I 40: 23 I Az-K. 

Am-mu-ra-bi, see S^mnM-rabi. 
Am-ri-iW-»hu (cf. 8af. SttiDR, A«w.. 
^^oft) [cf. Am-ma-aMlu — Ed.] 

e. of Naram-Ea, H 97 : 18. 

f. of Shumti^m, H 8 : 8. 



idbvGoOgle 



PERSONAL NAMES OP THE 



A-mtir-b&4i, " I Baw my lord." 
f. of Sin-gamil, AS 13 : 31. 
A-mur-dan-nu-zti, "I bk w his 
strength." 
be., U-E. 
^niur!(iS£fi)-«ltt-ttT-itR, "laawdivin- 

ity." Zl:2». 
A-mur-i-lu-iut, "I saw hisdiTinily." 

H. of Aqbi^ AS 13 : 26. 
A-mur-Stn, "I saw Bin." 

81 7 : 31. 
A-mu-ru-um (abbreviated) 

1. 8. of tDammagtum (T), SI 6 : 4. 
a. f. of Nabija. U 8 : 37. 
8. f. of tNaranUani. Si 67 : 13.49. 
4. f. of ITabni-lahlar. 8m 18 : 81. 
6. f. of/ZSton-tnatum, hu.or/fid- 
bat-um. SI 7 : 5 1 1 1 : 7. 
A-aml-ia-kum (cf. IManktvm) 

f. of II M : 87. 

AN-AN-ra-ga(,^)-a 

f. of Ibnijaiy), 81 8 : 7. 
A-»a-ni-ii» (liypocor.) [cf. Bl. '1\V. 
—Ed] 
Sa I : a. 
A-na-pa-ni-ili (abbrev., cf. Neo-Bab. 
mni-Bei-adaggat, and alio 
AppAn^i) 
f. of Bammin-ellaza. Si 70 : 33. 

A^na-BhamaiA.-a-na- 

U8 Ll4. 
A-na-8hamath-li-fi(,tt), "Hay become 
forth to the snngod 1" 
1. B. of Xidnuaha, H 04 : 11. 
a. f. of Abamieallim, Ae 9 ! 8. 
Ad 20 : 30. 
A-na-8hamath-tak-Ia-}cu,''liiBlwainBh 
I trust," 
1. a.otIdin-3IAB-TU,A.61fi:9!H\ 

H 36 : 17. 
i. I r. of BntMm-Sin, Sm 8 : 17 | 



41 : 30 I U 17 : 20(t) | 8m 88 : 
18l[ai8:ll|H60:l,ri'. 
A-na-ShamtuA-U-ir, "Torn to Sba- 

B. of Tabba-pidim. he., H 86 : 20. 
A-na-Sia-t-mi-id, "I trust In Bin 1" 

1. B. of Nidnatum, H 40: 28 | 42 : 

59 I 44 : 36 I 69 : S.8. 

2. f. of Aaa-ili. 81 4S : 0.6. 

3. f. of Libit-Iihtar, Si 14 : 2.7.9. 

I 38:3.7.8. 139:6.7.8. |41:4. 

Si 28 : 3. 

A-na-8in-iiieUli[—Ana-8in-wtlH.=' 

atalli)," In B. I tmat "—Ed.] 

r. of Auil-Nabium. H 16 : 20. 

A-na-Sin-la-ak-la-ku, "In SinI trust." 

Az 41: 6,18. 
.i-n«-jtit(tffa)-»Aw-«-mtW. "I tni«t 
in blB shadow 1" 
H-K. 
A'TM-twit (hypocor.) [cf. Bi. ny^I 
—Ed.] 

1. B. oT Kaaithitam, shepherd 

boy, 31 31 : 1. 

2. B, of Sin-abuthu. Si 4 : 26. 

3. f.ofJ?aminan-wKnnfflnt,Si75:98. 
A-na- -a-dan- 

Si 5b : 9. 
Att-ni-Ui, see lluni-ilu. 
An-ni-%ta1-ma1 

H 10 : 14. ' 

<lA-nu^iKA)-dmy'3BAS, " N. is a 
god of the word" ["The 
word of N, is god," cf. ila-W- 
Bil—Ed.l 
s. of Niir-NIN-SHAS, patMthu, 
Si 19 : 80. 
.^n-eo-nu-unt (or iltuanumT) 
f. of IShdlurtum, SI 8 : 9. 
A-pa-0})um{-bii-u»H (cf. A-iii>4xi-, Ab- 
ba-^bw») 



D,g,tzfi:=byGOOg[C 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



67 



r. of ahamath-bini, AS IS : 25 | 
28:17. 
A-pa-zi (cf. Na. KXBIt) 

Sal: 8, 
Ap-pa-a^-ili (,~Ana-pani^i) 

1. 1 8. of Blel-^Iahtar, 8i 10 : 27. 
a. B. of Lirbi-Sippar, b. of fAja- 
taUik, 8m 7 : 7. 

8. B. of ,8168:35. 

4. ju.. Si 7:20. 
Ag-ba-liv(riim), .ig-fta- ju-nip)-«m 
ai :20) (-Affti-a^w) 

1. f. of ltur(Xi-aihtum, I 1 : 20. 

2. I f, of Sin-mtithalim, 81 18 : 26. 
he., H-K, 

AS 1 : 2. 
Ag-bt-a-^u, "I said : it is a brotlier " 
[cf, page 4, note S— Ed.]. 
B141 :24|43:24. 
Ag-bvr^ (hypocor.) [=A-gu-b7i{-ii)~ 
Ed.] 
1. f. of Amvr-aiatiQ), AS 18 : 2T. 

3. f. of /na*Au-t'Iu(T) and V*h~ 

lathni-ilu, Sm 17 : 24. 
A-ra ]-am 1-T 

Si Ba : 28. 
M-ra-(ar-)rum{rw-nm) (cf. garri- 

1. a. of Bel&num, Sm 81 : 18. 

2. f. of Stel-bi-Marduk, OVtntJ- 

ifarduk and JITonnar-fum, H 
24 : 3.8. 
Arr-dit-ja (hypocor.) 

f. of Ibni-Shirum, Ad 14 : 4. 
A-Ti-ik-i-di-Sel, "Long is tbe arm of 
B61." 
f. of Nannar-B AM, Z 14 : 8S | 
17 : 19. 

Ar-ka-»ha- 

H 9S : 6. 



Ar-kuf3)-ta-nu (hypocor.!) 

H 60 : 19. 
Ar-pi-^m (cf, tArpitam) 

1. s.of5Aama*A-»»d«KI),H2a;ll>. 

2. f. ot (ff)alikumaDd'_Eanilm£m, 

817:8.8|I1:5.1B | 4 : il2 | 
U2:a6l 
Si 52 : 4. 
Ar-ra-bu [cf. Neo-Babyl. Jr-ro-M— 
Ed.] 
B. of Mar-umnXX, Az 83 : 80. 

* , Az8:8. 

A-TV-hi-{um,} (of. p, 7) 

f. of Abbita and A^i-kilim, Bi 3S : 
8.S I 88 : 23 I 87 : 4.29. 
*A-ta-ti^a, A-za-ti^a (hyp., cf. He. 
in'SxKT) [cf. Ana-Sin-tMlli 
—Ed.] 
1. B. of Zarigum, I 6 : 19. 
a. f. of tM-yatum and tfumwoj, 
8112:8.10 I Z4:e | AS 20 : 
80(T). 
Ath \-a3> T-^u-um 
Sm 85 : 12. 
A-tJia-ri-du (abbreviated) 

s. of JJbarja, b. ni AbO^ithu^^nA 

MaT-SIN-TU- Bl 84: 

2.6. 
jSjA-itt-duiiBi 

1. s. of RithrGirru, H 107 : 8. 

2. f. of gappabita, Si 11 ; 28. 
Ath-ri-Sil, "Bel ismy sanctnary "(Tj, 

(cf. Bi. Stt'-iMt). 
B. of Bihimit), AS 7 : 8. 
Atk^^-kv-la 

B. of Bm-gamii, U 18 : 82, 

dAthuriat Aihvr% wdtien iA-V8AB)- 

t-dtn-najR/'Aehnrhaa given." 

6. of ZaKOvm, 8m 18 : 44 1 20: 23. 

A-HI'ttw-uffi (Biitttnnu, " temple-Mr- 



id byGoOglc 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



T«nt">, ebbTe*istedT cf. 
Annnv, Johns, Secondary 
Farmationt, p. 168) 
B. of Qaninum, E 83 : 18. 
A-ti-ir-Ramman, "R. embrncea." 

».ot LOnt-iTR-RA.&ii:^. 
jl-ii-n«n{rw-um) (sbbrertatfld) 
B. of Ea-rabi, Si 2 : 17. 
T Si 5b : 6. 
A-ta-ma-ra-a* (e.f) [— A(o{(')ny)-tma- 
TOt, cf. Abimamt, A-ta-tn-ri, 
A-ta-id-ri, JoliDB, Deed*— Ed.] 

t. of gajabni , Sm IS : 3. 

A-ta-mar-8in, " I saw Bin." 

f. of Ojimdiim, AS 3 : 35. 
A-to-na-oA (abbreviated) 

f. of Sit-lOtna^aTi, tl 3 : 2B. 
A-ta-na-ali-Si^, '' I Bigh, mj god." 
1. e. of Ibku-Nunitum, Az 27 : 

15 I 80 : IS. 
3. B. of £Uf-5AamaiA, &z 81 : 7.36. 
8. B. of Warad-aiihv, Ad 10 : 0. 
l*]A-lt-t (liypocor.) [cf. A-te-', A-ti-i. 
Johns, Auyr. Deedi, and 
Pa. TJ-Ed.] 
B. of Aaijatum, H 43 : 50 1 44 : 
35 1 47 : 38 I I SI 29 : 28. 
A-ti-ti [-Xi«-i«?, cF. Jii-tte— Ed.] 
f. of £iMft((amar T), Z 1 :25. 
At-jb<iI-iA(-tm. 

see fe mini no namsB. 
[^-aWa-a! [hypocwr. Cnp), cf. A- 
ta-a, Johns, Auyr, Deed* 
—Ed.] 
Beer, Sd 8 : 8. 
it^i-du-um (cf eft'du "SfMftiom," 
and cf. Id{f)adum) 

1. i. of £»I 816:80. 

2. f. of 8in^il-ile, Z 14 : 20. 
Au&t(.KA)'Bel (abbreviated) 



1. B. of ZMi^m-g&mil, H 42 : 65. 

3. f. of Sin-inbam, Z : 28. 
A-UKi-at-iTtilim(.EI) (abbreviated) 

f. ofifo , AS 10:4. 

AwaHSA)-Nan7iar (abbreviated) 

1. a. of Aail-JflN-SaAff-SA, b. 
of Bll-idinnam, I 6 : 14. 

3. e. of JVaratn-ilithu, Si 8 : 8. 

S. 0. of ZUUum, goldsmith, H8: 
25 1 101 : 17. 
AaatiKA)'Nannar-NI- GT-EX 

Sm 49 : S. 
AitatlKAy-Nannar-RA in 

f. of tAja-taUik, SI 4 : 26. 
Awat(KA)-8hamath (abbreviated) 

1. f. of Sin^UTuim, AS 7 : 11. 

2. akil lamqari. H 91 : 25. 
H 43 : G4, case. 

A-v)i-ja-4um, Awi^a-alum (H 42 ; 64, 
case) (h;p. from Ateil) [Verb 
«wfl, '■ to speak," cf. /op(«)- 
ium. and Bi. n%— Ed.] 

1. f. at AU. H 43:68 | 44:S5| 
74 : 38 I Si 33 : 2». 

9. f. of BuUum, H 43 : G4, caee. 

8. t. or $ir thtmi, H 31 : 34 | 88 - 
34 I 61 : 19 [ 03 : 37. 
A-ieila-ni (hypocor.) 

f. ofMwa(-4^o, Ul:20. 
Av)it-Bel, "ManofBai." 

1. B. of Libit-Uhutr. H 44 : 80 [ 
45 : 81 I 40 : 21 I Si 14 : 37 I 
18 : 37 I 2S : 11 I 71 ; 10 (prob. 
id. with No. 4). 

3. f. otlbi'NIN-SHAS, AS 15 :8S. 
8. f. of Jfrn».B^I, Z5:39| AS IS: 

28. 

4. f. of Tli-tukkam, H 41 : 26 | 43 : 

68 I 3i 18: 8.9 (prob. id. with 
No. 1). 



idbvGoOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



69 



_ A%oS-iDa-mu, "Hfta of Damn." 

1. r. at Ihni.t)S-EA, Az 39 : 30. 
Z. t. of BftamaiU-idinnam, H 13 : 
26. 

.<ittfl-[<(]e/«{?), "Man of am." 

pr. (!). Az. 20 : 03. 
A-wi-U^a (hypocor.) 

1. e. of /li-f&ram, b. of ^it-tA^mt, 
Bl S : 27. 

3. s of IHjiai 8m 87 : 8. 

8. f. of fAjatUhat, tSrUhlvm, 

JHuim-nAfir and UB-Oiihu, 
AS 38 : 3.7. 

4. f. of tSalatum, Bm 33 : 4. 
Awi-il^i, -at\ Aail-ili (Si «8 : 34), 

"Man of (the) god." 
1. B. of Abalija, Bm 41 : 83. 

3. B. of Ana-Sin-ttnid, Si 14 : 11 | 

43:7. 
8. s. of Awil-yannar, AS IS : 31. 

4. H. of m-tukkalU, H 14 ; 10 1 17 : 

7 [ 31 :4.1S I 40:8.10.301 
44:9|46:9|61:8|65:16| 
66:7| 7I:8!73:10|78:»| 
70 :» I Si 18: 18] 14:18118: 
11 1 13: 37 I 33: 8.18.16 | 38: 
6|37:li86:8|86:10|S7: 
U I 38 : 11 ] 8ft : 11 I 40 : 6 I 
41 : 11 1 43 : 10 I 43 : 10 I 44 : 
I 48:8 I 70:10] 72:11. 

5. 8. of/Iu-o&i, S168:S4. 

6. B. of Kuimtum. Sm 7 : 27 | IS : 

IS I U W : 18 (perh. id. with 
No. 19). 

7. 8. of iLamatma, b. of lAmat- 

Bammaa, tMad(fi-Ramman, 
Sin-muialiJ. ^Ui-Tihtar, f^ili- 
Shamath, and Taribu, H 00 : 
16. 

8. B. lit JlaT-8Aama$h. H 81 : 8. 



ft. B. of Sin-ptitram, H 7 : 38. 

10. B.ofan(!)-riin«»t, H43:61. 

11. B. of Tabba-pidim, H 86 : 31. 

13. B, of fforaii.t'W-fiA.Sm 41:38. 
IS. B. of .JO, 8m SO : 88. 

14. f. of Nabi-Bhamaih, H 8S: 88. 

15. f. of jrannar-MJnnam.H 68:36. 

16. f. ott8kat-4ja, AS 4 : 4.0. 

17. f. of Bm-a^m-idinTuim, U 18 : 

5. 

18. f. of 8in-eUa*w. H 79 : 8. 

19. r. of Bin-ludlul. Bm 87 : 14 | H 

09 : 31 (perh. id. vith No. 6). 
80. f. of . . . ., Si 73 : 7. 
31. ho. of tJfunawirtum, Sm : 

14.17. 
Z 18:9 I 10; 23 I H 74: 33 I »0: 
14 I H-K I Si 30 : 3 | 30 : 6. 
10|U4:26(i). 
Aioi-A-lihtar, "Han of lablar." 

8. of Ibni-Shamath, Az 10 : 4. 
A-tDi^l-dl-thum, "Man of Ishnm." 
6. of Ithwn-nafir, b. of Sin-nifir, 
Bm 12 : 38. 

B. olZyatitm, H-E. 
H 106 : 8. 
A-m-a^J/AR-TU. Aml-iMARTU. 

A-wil^MAR-TU (Si 28 ; 18 1 

40 :20). "Manof MAR-TU." 
1. t.t>tlgigum, AS 14:30. 

8. B. of 3m 29 1 31. 

8. f. of NtmnaT-AZA9-GA. AS 

8:10. 
4. f. of ^ai-UMar, H 43 : 63 | Si 

28 : 18 I 40 : 30. 

AS 7 : 3. 

6. 81 7 : 88. 
AwiUdMIB-RA, "Man ofMIB-BA." 
1. B. of Bvlalxm, H ft6 : 88. 



idbvGoOgle 



70 



3. a. ot Tliniatim. A.d2e:5 | 81: 

4 I Az 85 : e (prob. id. wiih 
No. 4). 

5. T.ottLamati. Si U : 6.T.B. 

4. s. of Utatim, Ad 80 : 8 (prob. 

id. with No. 2). 
H 87 : a. 3. 
A-wi-it-<tIfa-ii-iim, jlwiMifa-ii-um 
(Ae l:sea]), "Man of Na- 

1. 8. of Ana-Sia-iteW, H 18 : 30. 
a. s. of Uff-KI-irU>am, Ae 10 : 36. 
8. B. of UUASII-nasir, Bi 8 : 24. 

4. f. of tAmat-Mamu, Az 8 : 4.6. 

6. PA-PA, Ae 1 : 5.16. 

5. ofiScial at Kar'Skamath, Ae-K. 
Az 43 : 47. 

AteU-Hfannar, -JVannar', " Man of 
Kannar." 
1. B. ot Ibni-Rammaa, A3 16 : 36. 

3. B. of Nidittum, b. of Ablum and 

Jraw-Sin, H 43 : 54 I 68 : 18 I 
65:36 1 68:18 | 71:6.16 | 
72:34. 
8. f. of Abil-aUhu, A8 a : 33 
(perh. id. with No. 6). 

4. f. of A]!,u-iahum and IkdH- 

tha, I 5 : 30. 

5. f. of JMO-flt, A318;31. 

6. f. of Ibiq-Nunilum, AS 3 : 3 

(perh. id. with No. 3). 

7. f. of Sakum, Si 40 : 38. 
AiBU-^mNEL-LA, "Man of NIN- 

KL-LA." 
t. of iNE-8UU(?)SA-ZU-(t) 

mwli(t}, SI 8 : 18.19. 
AwH^NIN-aiR, "Man of NIN- 

GIR." 
B. of Imgurrum, Sm 87 : 31, 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 

A-wrO-dNm-IB. AwiU2fIN-IB^ 
"Manof NIN-IB." 
H-K 1 Si 33 : 5. 
Au>a^mN'SHAg, "Man of NIS- 
8HAH." 
1. f. of'^^iifam, A8 9:31. 
3. f. of meUlum and JdiA-S^IN- 
SHAg, Sm 28 : 6.7. 
AvnUSm-SEAU-KA, "Man of 
NIN-SEAH."(t) 
1. B. Of GtmilCt)-SAama«ft, Z 17 : 



a. B. of Shbija, 3m 10 : 31. 

8. f. of Awat-Nanrvaf and BiX- 

idinnam, I 5 : 15. 
4. f. otmdaiuha, Sm 18 : 2.81. 
Z 10 : 8.23 1 14 : 7. 
AviH-dmN-Sr-Ay-JfAl, "Man of 

NIN-SI-AN-NA." 
1. s. of BeUhunv, b. of Ibtko' 

(wmCT), AS 12: 35. 

3. T f. of NIN-aia-OA, H 30 : 34. 
Awil-dNIN- no UNilDA B)-NA, 

" Man of NIN-UGUNNA"Ct) 
B. niBiUhunv,, Sm IV : 19. 
A-vii-U'RawmAn, JiM2-Safnmdn,"Man 
of Ramman." 

1. B. of Bamqiia, Sm 17 : 39. 

2. B. of/Iuja,Hl : 17 I 5:20. 
8. 8. of Jfufiadwrn, H 44 ; 6.7. 

4. B. of aaHum. Bi 88 : 4. 

5. a. of Sin-idinnam, Ae 10 : 80. 

6. B. of I7fur-aude-5AafnMA, H 

8:16. 

7. T f. of Hx-iihtManra, Ad 8 : 19. 

8. Tf. of/Iu-aMI, Ad8:30. 

9. f. of/I(u)bwAa, H9 : S3. 

10. f. of Siii'idiniiara and ffiirod- 
Bin, k3. 17 : 13.S3 [27]. 



DigitzfidbyGOOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



11. t, 3i B : 26 (perh. id. with the 

followiog). 

12. t 8XL Shamathpl, 81 61 : 88 I 

68:331 
18. PA MAn-TU, Ad 19 : 80. 
81 57 : 82 I 63 : Ifl I Ad 7 : 8. 

Aml-iha-adiyy T 

f. o^mdntitka, AS 12 : 21. 
A-vn-il-, Awil-Shatnath, " Han of 
Shamash." 

1. 8. oT Idit^^mN-8HAS,i^x.,^ 

20: 55. 

2. B. of 7ZujAti-naf t>, B 36 : 28. 

3. B. of Sin-ilumi. b. of IflN- 

IB-imuihaiim and Ubar-Sha- 
math, 8i 27 : 14 | 40 : IS. 

4. ? f. of eribam-Sin,Ax 9 : 8. 

5. f. of Qimil-ilUhu, Sm 10 : 80. 

6. f.o!Sin-nAdin-thiimi,A.elO:8. 

7. U. of ,Az20:8. 

SI 34 : 41. 

A-vi-3-Sin, Ati)ii-Sin(K.), "Man of 

Sin." 
1. B. of Sim-Samman, Az 20 : 18. 

41. 
S. a. of Bin-bil-abUm, ju., Az 20 ; 

14.87] Bd3 :3.4. 

8. t of BiUhunu &ad lUtthu-^ani, 

Ad 16 : 46 (perh. Id. with the 
followiDg). 

4. f. of Sin-^rAani.Ae 15:5.13. 

5. gf. of Tgmil-Sin, ILamtualam, 

(^hat-Sin and Sippar-lUhtr , 
Ad 16 : 15. 

6. -f Ad 10: 14 I 14: 13 I 18:15 I 

Ab 11 : 17. 

7. akil tamgari, Ad 1 : 16. 



8. TDtr-flAB, H-K. 
B-K [ Ad-K I Az 48 : 89. 
A-iei-lum (abbreviated) 

B. of B&r-Sia, 8l 10 : 84. 
A-w(-Jw-mo (cf. AWiumu, Jlama) 

SI 7 : 86. 
Aviil-ti(y)-ja 

f. of tLamnei, U 5 : 14. 

A-wWI- 

Z18:25. 
AZAO-Nannar, "NaniiarlBBhlDing." 

AS 18 : 2S. 
A-2a-ag(,k, g)-na-nu-vm (cf. Aba- 
nanum) 
t. o( Aabba-fabum, II : 21. 
AZAO-na-tian (perli. id. with the 
following Dame, hypocor.T) 
l—AZAO-Anatuml cf. Binu- 
Anali—Ed.] 
f. of Idin-Shamath, Si 60 : 19. 

AZA G-dSfm- , " N. is shining " 

(perh. id. with the preceding 
name), 
f. of Idin-Shamaih, Si 69 : 4. 
AZAO-UD-Iihtar 

f. at /Amat-Shamath, Sm 17 : 10. 
AZAa-UD-Sin' 

f. of Si(u-mapir. H 81 : 6. 
A-ta-iirja, see Atolyo. 
A-ta-nu-um (hjpocor., cf. tAtatam) 

C, o( tBelieunu, Z 16 : 2. 
M-z<MT/-«n(rWm) (cf. i 
f. of Pargdnum, AS 8 : 80. 
Zll :1. 
A-ta-tum, Bee feminlae names. 
AMO)-ii^a-tum (hypocor.) 
r. ofi&ffatum, Bi9:!l6. 



'[Or havewe to Beparate the two names entirely, comparing Jraru{i)ni with Bi. 
1IJJ and ffaiarinim (cf. Ba-ti-rum, Daichee, te., p. 88) with Bi. "-ixnt— Ed.] 



idbvGoOgle 



72 



PERSONAL NAMES OP THE 



BaO)-ia-liim4a-pa-du, " B. U nupttr- 
ing." 
Ju., Z 8 : an. 

Z8:83. 
Ba(,T)-ini-tum (cf. the common Neo- 
Babjl. name) 

e. of i9A(»fKM&-i/|raniu, 8m 30 : 8S. 
Ba-ica-a (hjpocor., cf. Bofctum and 

Neo-Bab. Bakiia) 

H 108 : l.S. 
Ba-ale-lcum (cf. Boibd) 

«. ofZartd&n, 8i6»:8. 
BoMfK? (Jf^Jf-r/i^il) (»bbreTiated) 

HE. 
So(T)-faiWm<abbre».) 

Bm 38 : 2. 
BoiAn-iU, see BotU-ifu. 
Ba4um (abbreviated) 

61 4 : 29. 
Ba^a-nim (hypocor., cf. Soath-Ar. 
I") 

t. of Bnnam-SiTi, SI 7 : SB. 
Ba-tM-pai1)-tuin 

H lOe : 6. 
Ba-tM^lti, "(Tbe) god exists" (or 
Bo-Ivm-iltT). 

•.of mar!, Ad 18 : 86. 

Az » : U. 
fo-fo-ntffl (cf. Bt. 1^9) 

Bl 9b : 18. 
BaO}-ta-nu-um 

B.of 8m 38:30. 

Ba-ta-tal 

f. of Idia-Sin, BI 10 : 10. 
Ba-ta-*tim 

(. of/i(«)M*Affl. Hll:10. 
Ba-ai-ja (hypocor.) [cf. Neo-Babyl. 
fB»-si.tvm— Ed.] 



f. of JWr-£ammdn, Z S : ST. 
Bo-Ei-nJni 

f. of£'u&udffa,I8:31. 
Bi)-ri-zu(>n) (cf. Batfu, Jobna, Detdt; 
BatuMU, Hilpr. and Clay, 
B. B.. Vol. IXJ 
1. B. of /in(-£ainmJn, b. of IdtUt- 

(urn, As 80 : 10. 
a. f. of aiifNlN-BHAg, 8d «: 

4.6. 
Az 44 : S. 
Ba(T)-a«4a>a^ 1-ma l-ot 

f. ofilunf-tAarrum, Ae IS : 3S. 
B<-j*^ (=ffiy«, cf. introd. p. 18, n. 8) 
[Bat cf. al«a the Neo-Babyl. 
fem. namsB Bai& and B«-a, 
Stnuamaier, Canbgtet, 386 : 
SO— Ed.] 
U4:8a. 
Bt-la-a (hypocor,, cf. tBila) 

1. s. of Sannar-idiiinam, b. of 
KAthaShamath and £i(Aa- 
bB-RA, Z 15 L 7. 
8. f of Enaam-Sirt, 8m 88 : 18. 
B4l^-bi (cf. B«l-(ihtm), " Bel b my 
father." 
1. f. of tAtnat-Shamaih, AS : 

38. 
3. t. of dm idinnam, U 7 : 85. 
Bil-a-bu(-vm), " Bel is father." 

1. B. of EAiha-Shamaih, Sm IS : 

23. 
8. t. 8m 7 : 81 I 16 : 31 I 19 : 8* 

{a-M). 
Bm 87 : 6 I n 7 : 11. 
BjI-o-^-am-t'-dtn-TMni, "Bel has given 
a brother." 
f. of Warad-BiUim(Xi. Az ; S.& 
Bt-el-a-nwam, " B8I la god '' (I cf. lU' 



DigitzfidbyGOOgle 



HAMMVnABI DYNASTY 



anwB^ aDdB«I-IIu,but cf. also 
Bii&num). 

f. ofdronm, SmSI : IP. 
£<-lonu-Cum), £»«I-2a-f)u-um (Sa 1 : 
aO) (bypocor.) [the latter bet- 
tor ^BeUianvm, below— Ed.] 

1. 1. of 'JtMAttAotunt and Samya- 
titm, b. or Biruruium and 
Mu^addum, Si 9 : 1.16. 

5. B.otLalim,B22:». 

8. s. of M&r-irtitim, Si 64 : S.ll. 

91.88. 
4. t.otMa , Si 49:18. 

6. B. of^aplM-tiu,I4:3T. 

6. B. of Bamman-idinnam, 6i 68 ; 



16. f. of Siti-nadm-thumi, Ad li 
6 I Ai 11 : 18. 

16 , Aza8:8. 

Si Gs : 18. 
B64a^(k)wm (or TiUaqwti, etc., b 
cf. CaBute Bi-la-aq-qu) 

1. B. of Davridanim, AS 17 : 

(peril, id. with No. 8). 

2. s. of SanaAi(T}, 8m 36 : 80. 
8. f. of RalAl-Sin, AS IT: 

(perh. id. with No. 1). 
AS 17 : S I 8m 36 : 2 I H-E. 
Bil~ba^i, " Bel Ib creator." 
1. f. of /SiMfta, 8174:31. 
a. I f. of Sin-4riba, H 98 : 42. 
81 4 : IS. 



7. 1 s. of msh-Marduk (t), Ae 13 : gn^a. 



10. 

8. s. of Sin^hemi. Si 74 : 8. 
0. s. of Sai, Bi 68 ; 34 (perh. id. 

with No. 12). 

10. f. afBilmanum, 8a 1 : SO. 

11. f. of/*HahHn,Az87:9. 

13. f. ot fLamaiani, Si 68 : 6 (perh. 

id. with No »). 
18. f. of 8m-bil-abli, U 8 : 19. 

14. f. of 8m-idi7t7tam, Ae S : 88. 



£<-S-a-M, " Ky lord Ib my father." 

m8;Il. 
Bi^b-ni, " Bel has created." 

9. of TForotWiiiAu, Ad 10 : 4. 
Be-Ii-da-a-an, " Hy lord U judge." 

a. of Imgwmm, U 3 : 8. 
Bi:l4diimam{UA-AK-SUM), « Bel h: 
given." 



■[Ab Dr. Ranke has indicated, the meaning of Be-^ra-na^m oS%t6 certain 
difflcnltfes. However, is the material adduced In the " List " of this book and 
in Ills DiuertalioH saScient to prove that i)nti(m) without the determ. *'<' 
has the meaning of "god" in the proper names treated! The most natural 
explanation of this class of names Is to Interpret them as hypocorlstica in an, 
like Avail&ni, Samdnum, Ziiidnum, etc , discuBsed by him on p. 13, alMve. The 
fact that lU{Nl-Nr)-a-nam occurs alongside of /■lo-nv-um dooB not decide the 
quesUon in favorof anum, "god" l(Otct.Sa-ma^i^U(Alf-XSSS)-ii-a^gam- 
ari-Ma (5. S., Vol. X, p. XV). It only shows that IH-m and AN-MESH 
occaaionally were pronounced il, in accordance with an increasing tendency 
to drop the final vowel la Ui, oW, alii, ammi, etc. (cf. my remarks in B. E., 
Vol. X, pp. X,ff >, and that IHa-num accordingly must be read iUnum— Ed. } 



idbvGoOgle 



74 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



B. ot Aml-NIN-SffAS-KA, b. of 

Aie&t-N'annar, I 5 : 14. 

£«-It-<n-nam, "Be merciful, my lord I" 

(cf. Eimam-MaTduk, etc.) 

f. otRamman-idinnatn, 6m 31 : 10. 

fle-lM (hypocor.) [cf. Pu. 'S;ia-Ed.] 

1. B. of Sin-magir, Si 35 : 37 (t). 

2. f. otBfUhuT>v,A.d 36 : 16. 
Be-li-ib-4ii-a--ni, " My lord has created 

HS4:S3. 
Be-H-ir^in-nam," My lordbaBgiren." 

s. of ShamaiA^arrad, H 8S : 36. 
Be-liUh-me-an-ni, " My lord bae beard 



fl. of Mvlum- ft, Sm 8 : 33. 

Be-im)-3a (bypocor.) [cf. Bl. n;'?^? 
—Ed.] 

1. fl.of ,Z17:14. 

3. f. otIlutha-ibUhv, SI 13 : 4.8. 
Be'R-jo'lum (hypocor.) 

].' B. oTIbgatam. Az 30 ; 15. 

3. B. of Ilnlhu-iiani, Ad 4 : 9. 

8. f. of Ilu$hu-ibni, Az 11 : 7. 
Be-li-la-mi'Um (hypocor.? cf, p. 13, 

e. of Maninum, II 13 : 18. 
Bel-ilu (or : -anvmf), " Bel is god " (cf. 
Bel-anum). 

t. of EKarum{t), H 79 : 81. 
Betl-lv-da-ri, " May my lord liye for- 

T f. of Taribum, Az 5 : 33. 

Si en : 3. 

Bt'li-na-fir, "My lord is protector." 

s. of Sin^ta^, Z 8 : 35. 
Bil-it-eu, "Bel is terrible." 

1. b. ot Ibni-SfAR-TU, Shamaih- 
ellattt and tShi'lamati, Z 19 : 
3. 



a. b. of ifAB'TU-bani, Si 37 ; 5. 
B»^ 1-TiCt) 

Si 5b': 13. 
Bt-li- -M 

f. of KA$ha-8hama*h, H 84 : 8. 
BeUi. 

Sm 38 : 4. 
BiUma-lik, " Bel is counsellor." [Cf. 

Pu. i^D-Sjfa— Ed.] 

f. oHilMnabatija, AS 33 : 4.37.87. 
Bii^-ME-OIM ( —mattani ?) 

f. of ShaTmiih-tatvm, Sm 34 : 25. 
Bel-na^i-in-thu-mi, " Bel is giTcr of a 
name (son)." 
s. of NuT-NIN-SSAS, Sd 8 : 18. 
Bel-na-fi^r, " Bel is prutector." 
I. B. of ItiiT-lamin, Sm 38 : 9. 
3. t. Ad IC : 47. 
Aa 10 : 31 ] 16 : 13 1 17 : 88. 

BeUni- 

he., H-K. 
Be«f-«Au-nu (abbreviated, cf Ilu- 
»hwvu) 

s. of A^i-tha , H 86 : 5. 

s. of Aml-Sin.^i. ot Ilvt^v-bini 

Ad 18 : 18. 
B. of Btli, Ad 36 : 13. 
8. oflblM-SAnla, Sd 8 : 19. 
B. of Ibku-Xunilum, Ad 3S : 15 

(perb. id. with No. 25). 
a. of Ibni-Shamath, Ad 5 : 6, 
B. of Ilu-damiq, Az 36 : 14. 
a. of nu*ku-bani, Az 3 : 14 | 

85 : 30 I I 87 : 33. 
B. oi KA*ha-TU-TU, AS 3 : 1S.1 
s. of MannMm-ldma-ilija, H 10 : 
38. 
11. ».a{SahiHUku,^.olSkama4h- 
in-matim, b. of H\i*hu-baii*, 
Z 5 : 88 I Sin 19 : 4. 



idbvGoOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



75 



IS. i. at Sa^li(:t), Bnil3:28. 
IB. 9.otmmeium, 818:7. 

14. a. of 8hama*h-ban\, Ae 11 : 13. 

15. B. of Sin-bil-ablim, Si 9 : 87. 

16. B. of $in4ribam, b. of Ihtthji' 

idni. Ad 8 : S I 10 : 18. 

17. s. of Sin-idinnam, 8i 3 : 81. 

18. a. of tjg-Kr-Tobi, Sm 28 : S5. 

19. s. of Uihtathni-ila, b. of iSni- 

Ramman, AS 1:31. 

20. B. of ju-«A<TO, b. of ^flt- 

Sharimth, Si 59: 31. 
81- B. of -me-A, pbjBiclaa, 

Ae a : 7. 
23. f. oi lAmal-Aja, Si 29 : 7.8. 

33, ? f. of Awil-mif-Sl-AN-NA, 

and IbthaUmO), AS 13 : 37. 

34. f. of Ibni-Tith^u, H 4 : 6. 

25. f. of Ili-iqitha, Ad 35 : 4 (perh. 

id. with No, 5>. 

26. f. of Iluni, Az 19 : 7. 

37. f. of SU^-Rnmman, H 99 : 33. 

38. f. of BitTt-Shammh, H 79 : 30. 

39. f. of Sln-eribam. H 38 : 9. 
30. * Az8:7. 

SmS8:38| H67:30| 8i4:4.13| 
84 : 38 I Ad 30 : 10 I Az 9 : ti I 
31 : 15.21 I 44 : 15. 
Bt-lum {abbreviated) 

1. 8. of iVur-SAamo<A, b. of EUl- 
bi-Shamath, Itur-Sin, and 
Shama^^-^gaUi, SI 10 : 15. 
3. f. of J«Ari-Bel, A8 7:8. 

3. f. of ,813:3. 

j8tT-6fl-ii '.-turn (hypocor. Tj 
B. of Zahannm, 14:8. 
Bi-ik-na-nu^m (cf. Fbfcnajium) [cf. my 
note to Ibiq-r»Mar~Ed ] 
s. of Bilanim, 8a 1 : 19. . 



Bi-la-a^Ramman, " Pear Ram- 
man I" [cf. Bi. nnS?— Ed.] 
8. of £birum, H 94 : 6. 
Bi-ta^Sln, " Fear the god Sin !" 

s. of Sharranim, Z 5 : 2. 
BIL'QI, Bee Oirru. 
Bi-li-i Chypocor,, cf. Beli-f) 

a. of SammaA-idinnam, t, 81 86 : 
37. 
Bil(X)-lum 

Z 3 : 39. 
Bt-iitSoTum," Son of Ihe river god." 

B. of Ibkit-Shala, Sd 3 : 5. 
Bi-in-ni^a (hypocor., cf. He, 'W?) 

AS 2 : 39. 
Bi-ir-^wum, see Pir^um. 
Bi-ir-le-l^m T 

f. of ^t»ft^a, 2 15:19. 
Si-ru-ru-tum 

a. of tJa'Au^atum aad Namijatum, 
b. of Belannm and Mu^d- 
dam. Si 9: 3.17. 
8i 5b : 16. 
Bi-iih-di-tha-am 

SI 2 : 19. 
Bilam-ana-aihrithu-ter, see E-KE-BI- 

GKM). 
B2-TA-TA0) 

f. otlihme-Hin, Sin-eKaeuftod Sin- 
idinnam, Sa 1 : 8. 
Bi-ta-tum (hypocor.) 

Sm 37 : 30 I Si 25 : 4. 
Bit-balati, aeo E-IfAX-TI-LA. 
Bi-lu-ja (hypocor.) 

I. B. otZulOyum, AS 18 : 30. 
3. 1 *»Aa-umdfA» of Erech, H-K 
(read by Dr. King Bilia). 
BUu(,E)-ma-giT, "The temple it fav- 

1. t. of AZAG-UD-Sin, 11 31 : 6. 



idbvGoOgle 



76 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



3. f. of Jfonourfrum, 8i 87 : 9.U. 

T Si Ss : 17. 
£Uu(S)-rabHOAL), "The temple is 
great " [pertinpe abbreviated 
from a same the first element 
of which wae E-QAL, cf. the 
fern, name iVHr- E-OAL, 
Johns, Aitgr. Deeds — Ed.]. 

1. f. ofAiuiAtna, A8 6:21. 

3. f. of Qaranim, Z 4 : 7. 

5. f. Sin-gimlanni, H-E. 

4. be., H-K. 

6. official at Larta, 8i-E. 
BV-DA'DA 

f. of NUr-Shamaeh, I 4 : SO. 

Bu-di-ja (or Pufydi, cf. Johns, Deed*, 

III, p. 16Sf., hypoeor.) 

Si 66 : 8. 
Bu-ga-nu-un> {or Pu^num, hypoeor.) 

>. of iSin-ennam, 81 : 86. 
Bu-^w-um (or Pu^m, cf- B(P)u$i, 
Johns, Deedi, abbreviatedT} 

H89:14. 
'Bu-laAwm [hypoc., cf. Pu. ''''3, or 
Pu-la-lvm. Cf.Bi.SS.fi?— Ed] 

nJ,Z18:37. 

Z 4:88|S:23| 12:18|I6:8a| 
8m 2 : 41. 
Bu-ma(_i)'ihum 

H 87 : 28, 
Bwam-TO-M, "The month Is great." 

QAL A814:». 

5it-no-nM{t) 

8i 6b : 19. 



dfu-fM-na-no-ft-ir, " B. Is protector." 

s. of 8,i*h- , b. oSIli-idiimam 

and $Ai-8hamath, Ae-E. 
Bu-ni-iU, " ChUd of (the) god." 

t. of ffatirum, H 58 : U. 
£A-nUTum, see Kaniirum. 
iBu-Hi-ni-a-bi, " B. is my fother." 
1. bn. ortBelintnv, H !3 : 8.5. 
S. bn. ottguthutum, H 34:B.7.9. 
15.28. 
dBtfitt-ni-ma-ti 1, " When, oh B. tl" 

B. of ,8174:33. 

£ii-un-na!-nu-(Aat (cf. BttnanK, I B 

46 III, 63, and p. 19) 

s. of Warad-kubi, Ad 39 : 18. 

Bu^ii-A-na-ti, "Child of the goddeu 

Anat "(?). 

f.of , Ae4:14. 

Bu-nu-ma ■4ir(* Aor?) 

s.ofi)tHC?)-«t,A8 35:18. 
Bur-Aja, "Offspring of Aja." 

B. o( Adam-ariM, 8m 7 : 83. 
Btt-ur-6i-n«-wm' 

f. of 8inr4ribam, TJ 8 : 33, 
Bu-rvja,Bur-ja(8ll : IS) [hypoc. -Ed,] 
1. 6. otSnbam,b. of HUh'OB-BA 
and &B-BA-k&mi-nitM. Sm 
38 : 19. 

3. B. otOitnii-hhlaT, H 93 : 3.18. 
8. s. of Idin-Shamaeh, U 14 ; 36. 

4. B. of Marduk-da^anu, AS 10: 

34. 
81 1 : 18 I H 106 : 6, 
BvT-dNIN-OAL, •' Offspring of N." 



* [All the names containing £tlr as their flret element hare a deity in the sec- 
ond place. Bencelt seems almost certain that £wiu-«n>is theniune of adeily 
or its Bubstitnte. The existence of a West-Bemitic god Bin was already inferred 
fh>m the name .Bi-Jn-df-M-rt (III R. 49, 83b), whom Delitzscb compared with 
the Bibl. 1p^a (Z.E.P. II, p. 173 ; cf. also Zimmern in K.A.T*, p. 446, snd 
Lidzbarakt, I.e., p. 288 (uncertain)— Ed.] 



idbvGoOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



77 



f. of tMumtvirtum, H M : 8. 
Bm S9 : 40. 
Bor-lfn-na, " Offspring of Nuna." 

1. s. ofJtali. BIO: 84. 

2. B. of Ifanniir-idinnam, I 8 : 36. 
8. r. of lAjathUi, AS 9 : 34 (perb. 

id. with No. 0). 
4. f. otDaUOtm, US:U. 

0. rf. of£{dI>, H6:24. 

6. f. of S?Mmaih-aii, AB 9 : 19 | 

18 : 24 (pert. id. with No. 3). 

7. PA-8AL ahama*h, H 3 : 17. 

8. NUZSUlri'vl) BALX-QAR- 

ShamMh, 81 9 : 35 I Z 18 : 
82. 
ei 8 : 18 I 4 : 37 I 13 : SO 1 14 : 83 I 
H 20 : 16. 
BuT-Ramman, "Offspring of R." 

1. s. atgaddvmiX). U 10 : 34. 

3. t. of Jahadvm, H 99 : 19. 
8. B. oilktintha, Sm 8 : 19. 

4. B.of/^nM*Aa, iri7:21. 

5. B. of Tatim, 1 1 : 28. 

e. f. of AbunutA, 3m 8S ; 18. 

7. f. of ShumUTtitim, 8i 16 : 8.10. 

8. r. of Sin-^innam, H 84 : 371 | 

Si 29 : 32. 
Z 18 : 11 1 H 68 : 10. 
Bur-ain.-8i-n?; Biir(tir)-3in (AS 80 : 5) 
Bur{ur)-8in' (AS 19: 5), "Oifepring 

of Sin.'* 

1. B. otIbni-Sia. AS IS :23. 

2. B. of Sin-ka AS 31 : 5. 

3. s. of Sin^h«mi(ji), b. of <fi*h- 

Nunu, H 86 : 34 I Si 6 : S. 

4. e. of zau^im, H 87 : 14 | 99 : 3S. 
0. f. offAia-tallik, Bm 1 : 0.6. 

«. r. of^iuJIum, B110:34. 

7. f. of Hi-gati(t), 81 8 : 30. 

8. f. of /JnnaifKum, gt of Ugd- 



t&ni and flthtar-umm AS 10: 
G I 20 : 6. 
». f. of Nannar-tum, Si 11 : 31. 
10., f. of StiMdinnam, H 84 : 38. 
11. f. of Sin-moffir, Si 53 : 28 ] 66 : 
19. 

18. f. of -Sin, Z 18 : 87. 

H 85 : 39 I 91 : 87. 
fiu(Pu)-(t*-«m, (cf. Bi. BIB-SWOIBT) 

f. or/4;'a<^'a, 8m87:16. 
*Bu-za-tum (hjpocor.) 

B. ot Ennam(^-ili, 81 7 : 31. 

*Bv-tija, Bu-ii-a (Z 18 : 22) (bypo- 

cor., cf. Heb. '."3) 

1. s. ot N&bi-aithu, AS 2 : 44. 

2. f. of Etellum{1)-Shamath and 

Jbi~SAajnaih, H 97 : 31. 
8. f. of MamAnum, SI 8 : 5. 
4. r. of Warad-MAB-TIT, AS 10: 

35. 
Z 18 : 33 I AS a : 48(t). 
"Bw-*«-am (abbreviated !, cf. Heb. US) 

Bi 58 : 11. 
J>A-DA-v)a-qar. " DA-DA iB dear." 
f, of fNuttaiam and rUUy,mini- 
»fti«l(t), Z 6 : 4.7.9. 
Da-di^a (hjpooor.) 

f. of Ramman-tharrum, Si 53 
34 t 34 : 26. 
Da-dii-»ha (cf. p. ID) 

s. of A^um. 81 4 : 33. 
'Da-ki-Tu-^m (cf. Sin. njl)[or Da<p- 
rwBj, cf. Bi. ifn and my note 
to Bur-Bt-nu-uffl — Ed.] 
f , B. of Zabialum, U 1 : 18. 
"Z)a-<iM{j)iim (cf. DulKkum and Ar. 
pVllO, Ibn. Doreid) 
s. of B^T-Nunu, U 8 : 34, 
Da-mi-iq'Marduk, " M. ia Wondly." 



idbvGoogle 



78 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



B. of Ilv-gamil, b. of Bkumirirti- 
tim, 8i 75 : 35. 

H 107 : 8. 
Dam-qi-Bel, "Bel U friendly." (?) 
[Donbtleee correct. As to 
t in ibe ftbsol. case, cf my 
remarks io Clay, B. B.. Vol. 
X, pp. 10,fl;— Ed.] 

8. of Idin-Bel, b. of VR-LUGAL- 
BANDA, Bm 20 : 33. 
Dam-gi-ja (bjpocor.) 

1. i. of Aail-RammatifSm 17:29. 

2. 1 f. of Mutum-ilii, H 83 : 17. 
Dam-qi^W-»hu, " HIb god U 

friendly. "(?) 
B. oflfi-dari. til 85 : 26 [ 86 : 37 { 
87:37. 
iDtunu-OAL-ZU 

f. of Rammart'TimiTti, AS Zi : 20. 
St 4 : 30 I 9 : 83 [ 14 : 84 I Z 18 : 
6 I U 1 : 84 (t). 
Dam^i-Sini, " Sin ib friendly " (!) 
(cf. Lamqi-Bil). 
B. ot Sin-iditinam, I 8 : 83. 
Da»(?)-i*-IwAu I (abbrev.) 
f. of Inbatum, Si 81 : 6. 
DaniDa-an)-ja (hypocor.) 

1. a. of SkUibim, AS 34 : 2S. 

2. f. of Nitr-ilithu, I 8 : 29. 
Dan-iMAS-TU, "M. U mighty." 

ffi 66 : 3. 
iJan(i>a-on)-l/J!-BJ, " U. ib mighty." 
1. s.Df Bm30:S. 

3. s.or Bi 58:80. 

Da-Qq-^vm, "Litile one " (cf. Diqqvm 

and He. [iOjJ). 

1. B. of 8amamvm(^), AS 8 : 13. 

2. f. of 8in4ribam, H 103 : 35. 

8. f. of Sin-irith, H 65 : 33 [ 66 : 
13. 



4. for ,Sm33:31. 

Da-ri-ja (hypocor.) [cf. Neo-Bab. Dd- 
Ti-abu-u-a, DA-HMlu, eic — 
Ed.] 
f. of EA»ha-Shama*h, H 8 : 38. 
*Dtfri-kum(,qum) (abbreviated?, cf. 
difku, darkalu,'De\.,Handv., 
and Ar. -p-O, roiTD, Ibn. 
Doreid) [but cf. aiea Bi. 
|ip-jl_Ed.] 
f. of Bhu-«lvm(X), BI fl : 37. 
Z)a-«Au-ru-um 
61 18 : 37. 
•Da-tet-da-nim (hypocor., ef Heb. 

"Tl"!) 
1. f. of Belaqum, AS 14 : 33 | 17 : 

31. 
3. f. of EteUbi-Stn, AB 17 : 18. 
Di-ig-di-gji-vm (name of a bird !, cf. 
Digedige, Z. A., zli, 340, and 
Digdig, Hilpr. and Clay, B. 
E., Vol. IX) 

,of^tr«(uin,U6:6. 

DiO)-li-iltt 

f. of 5unu-mdfitrC!), AS 35 : 19. 
*2>*-ffW-4u-uin (cf. Ar. 'pot, Ibn. 
Doreid) 
H 97 : 39. 
Di-namilfi, "Judge, my god !" 

16:3. 
Di-nin-amt-tu ? 

Si Ga : 18. 
IH-Mt-bu-vm 

t. of Ettlbi~Sin, Bm 38 : 18. 
mO)-iN-AN-lSS (name T) 

H U : 81. 
Dii^-^m, "Litile one".(T^cf Baq- 

t. of Abi-limuT. Si.85 : 19. 



DigitzfidbyGOOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



79 



iK»i(T)-ja (hypocor.) 

a. of Jfani'um, H 88 : 4. 

*i}u lu-JmmfAu-um) (hypocor,, cf. 

Dallcam and Ar. pVtJO, Iba. 

Doreld) 

1. B. of Zitu-nauiira(l), U 13 : 87. 

a. f. of :SAant(ua(am, 8m 17 : 31 [ 

U IB ; 10 r. 
8. f. of SSU-BU-LA-abi, H 108 : 
3.23. 
Du-f.ntt 

». of Abijatum, V 12 : 15. 
E-ab-ba-a (cf. A-ab-ba-a) 

t. of Shallurum, Az 30 : 39. 
Jf-o U^iVi'', "Es is lord of the gods." 

DO-GABnu 8135:36. 

E-aOAL-ZU 

f. of Sin-putram, 8in 88 : 17. 

E-<i~]iegaHi(QS.QAL), "Ea is my 

abuDdance " (or abbrey. T>. 

1. B. of Niir-Sin. Sm 15 : 31. 

8. f of Sia-gamU, 81 5 : 35. 

£-a-i-diji^am, " Ea haB given." 

B.ot Zikilnja,l! 8:12. 
iT-o-IoI-uw-Jal-rtl, "Ea has do ri- 
yal." 
1. I e. of Jiajwi. U 3 : 37. 
3. I f. of Ilitmiiqi, I 4 : 92, 
dEa {SN-Kri-lirbcmi'i igE-t}-TU\ 
"Truly, Ea is creator," 
H-K. 
Ea-ma-gir, " Ea ta faTorable." 

t. oi Ibiq-Aja. thakkanakku, 31 
58:37. 
B-a-mu^a-mi-iq, " Ea pn rifles " or 
" Ea readera favorable." 
f. of Warad^Sin, Bm 2S : 81. 
" Ea is exalted." 



f. of hltm«-8in, ilffranaki{r) aad 
8hama*h-$hem.i. 81 5 : 33. 
B-AN-NA-idinnam, Bee E-TIL-AN- 

JfA-idinnam. 
E-AN'SA'MUL UO)-Tl 
t, H 58 : 33 I 59 ; 33. 
B-a-ra~bi, " Ea is great." 

1. a. of (jg-EI-ihemi, U 18 : 80. 
3. f. of Atirtim, Si 3 : 18. 
8. f. of Bin-beT~iU, H 30 i 33. 
E-a-fumu(.A2f.KaBB)-ni, " Ea Ib 
our protection O't- shadow) " 

B.of «m, A86:3. 

E-<t^har-7ttm, " Ea iB king." 

,H4l :15. 

E-SABBAS(rRA)-tii-muT, "May 1 see 
(the temple) Ebabbanal" 
1. B. of Abi-era^. U 8 : 39. 
3. t. of 8in^m-Urv, gt. of lEriah- 

ti-Shamatk, 8m 4 : 10. 
8. al., AB 31 : 7. 
H 18 : B. 
E-ia-tiim (hypocof.) [cf. A-ba^itm aad 

/-4a-(an.-Ed.J H 101 : 88. 
E-bt-nm (abbreviated, cf. Ibirttm) 
[cf. Bi.'n3B— Ed.] 

1. B. of UtMathn^tu, H 16 : 38 | 

19 : 21. 

2. t f. of BiCa^Jtamiaan, H 94 i 8. 
E1-bi-ith-tuMl (feminine!) 



J. of . 



:18. 



E-di-ihu (abbreviated, ct Idiihum) 

t. of Aappa. Ai 26 : 4. 
E-ja (hypocor.) 

f. of SiLT-ilUku. I 8 : 85. 
E^Uhtof, "Oh,l9htaft" (J.otE- 
iqUt, cf Neo-Bab. names). 

f. of Warad-Shamath, Si 47 : 19. 
E.KI-BI' OIXM) (.BUvHinaHuhruhu- 



idbvGoOgle 



PERSONAL NAMES OP THE 



lir), " Restore the temple to 
Its place." 
s. of iTiHuiR-^IuIun^ H as : 18 I 
85 : 33 1 i 104 : 34. 
E-ku-tha-Shatna*A 

U 4: 1.16. 
£4a4(, E-Uf-n (Z 6 : IS, or Slanil) 
(abbreTiated) 
1. e. of Bfir-ifunu, H 6 : »4. 

3. s. of JftnM , Sm36:9. 

8. B. ot Il(u-)-bi-8hamaih, Si 8:83. 

4. B. of 3in~ublam, Z 6 : 18. 

5. f. of Ubar-8hamaih,8ni^ ili). 
H 2 : 19. 

^E-io-W-iM-jor, ''Elaliia dear." 
f. of Iikme-Ramman, SI II : 28. 

E-la^, Bee BUUi. 

Em, EUu.B6eAZA0, 

Et^m (abbreviated) 

hired servant, H 69 : 6. 

Et-lv-rtim (abbreviated!, of. illitrv, 
Del. SaTtda.) 
B. of Bel-iltt. H 79 : 31. 



H36:40. 

^n<Mnt(T) 

f. of GAZ-Sin, H SI : 18. 
a-NASf-TI-LA (Bit-Soldfi, abbrev.T) 

e. of 8hama*A-gata, AS 8 : 14. 
E-ni-iu^m (abbreviated) 

Si 13 : 4. 

Bl 1 : 4. 
En-nam^)-ih\ "Be merelftil, my 
God I" 
t of BUzatum. 81 7 : 31. 
En-Tutm-Mardui, " Be mercifbl, oh 
Hardakl" 

f. of 8AamaiA-itu, H 83 : SO. 



f n?-natn 1-Shamaih, " Be merdfal, 

oh Bbamaahl" 
f. of IMxm. U 17 : as. 
^^r^tatn-Siii, -Sin', " Be mercifH oli 

6in 1" 

1. B. ot Ano'Shamath-tiMiku.Sm 

8:17|41 :19ini7;30(t). 

2. B. of Ban&nim. 61 7 : 24 
8. B. of £iti, Sm 33 : 19. 

4. f. of m-idinnam. AS 18 : 32 | 

SiD 10 : S6 I 16 : 17. 
B. If.ofSBU-BU-LA-nafir.Sm: 

as. 

e. f. of Bin-nAfir, H 85 : 37. 
En-ne-nv-um (abbreviated) 

s. of Zanatvm, Z 8 : 96. 
Er-ba-Sin, '' Sin haa Increased." 

Bi 26: 8 171: seal (t) 
E-ri-ia(1)-ja (hypocor.) 

f. of Srit-Sin, Sm 10 : 43. 
E-ri-ba-am (abbrerialed} 

1. s. of nu-natir(!). Si 46 : 84 

3. B. of Ithitu-Sin, H 59 : 28. 

8. B. ot KAiha-abi, U IS : 26 1 14 : 
24(T). 

4. a. of ahamatK-rabi. H 11 : 84 | 

86 : 83 I SS : 80 ^rh. id. with 
No. 13). 

5. s. of Stn-iattt<:i). Sm 2S : 33. 
Q. B. of Uti-nurum, b. of JViiRtum, 

AS 18 : 3.7. 

7. f. of Burya, Sm 38 : 19 (perh. 

id. with No. 17). 

8. T f. of tLamati. H 98 : 21. 

g. f. of JfibUlUhti, Sm 26 : 34. 

10. f. of Nnf-OIR-aH, 81 3 : 30. 

11. f. of Nir-alithu, H 77 : 37 | Si 

8:28. 
13. f. of Biamath-idinnam and 



DigitzfidbyGOOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 81 

Sin-m&gir. H 86 :8.27 (perh. 16. NI-QAB tha bib (T) kaOati, U 

id. with No. 4). 18 : 16f. 

18. r.ot8Aamath-nafir.Smili:21\ 81 3 :33 | AS U : 17 ] U : 8 I H 

H4:lfl|7:ai. 67 : 8 [ 67 :46 | 77 : 88 | 78 : 

14. r of Stn-abuihv, H 8 : 24. 81 | 95 : 8.8.16 | BB : 1 | 81 84 : 

15. f. of Sin-mmhalim. Z 10 : 38. 80 1 U 10 : 8.6.11.17.20. 

16. f. of Warad-Shamaih. H-K. ^-rt-Mft, SrUAiNINi'SAG-ILA, "6. 

17. t. Sm 38:36 (perh. id. with hae planted." 

No. 7). H 37 : 6 I 8i 80 : 8.87. 

18. he. of Mr-Samm&n. H-K. ^^"' •*«' 

Z 18 : 10 I A8 11 : 8B I 25 : 3 ] 8m offlcinl of the palace, H-K. 

39: 38.46. E-ri-*u{m}'ma-tiim 

B^i-ba-am-Sin, "Sin baa increawd." ^- *■ "' "'""•^S'". H 63 ;80 

1. i. of Am1-Sh>,n>a,h, Az V :4. fP*^^''- '^- '^"^ N"' ^J" 

3. B. of Ibiq-Ramman, H 5 : 88. ^^ f" "f «>''™-^». ««• = 6 (perh. 
8. 8. of TabbilumCt), 8m 81 : 8. ''^- "'»'' ^" l'" 
Z10;6|U16:a. A84:80. 

j-j. ^SftnitKMA-ww-an-nu, " Oh I who la 

hmVu' Sb.™.birci) 

t. ol Skamaah-pii&luni, Bml9:31. 

S.rt^.E.a, '• Ea ha, increaaed." ^^ (hypocor.T, cf. J«) 

a. of 3m^rtia«i. H 85 : 43. ^ ^^ if^a,„„, Si 11 : 33. 

^■r»-t6-5(n,-S»n', "Sin hasinoreaBed." E-ta-wi-ra (abbreviated) 

1. s. of Ajatump). I 5 : 17. gi ig : 18, 

2. 8. ofX^»aa-&g^ir^ 8m 10: 6. .&{»-fa{hypocor.from J^(-)[-7(«]"o{cf. 

"■23.M. /ii-i-(<Ht 5fcima*A-v-(«-«) or- 

8. e. of Baihabi, H 07 : 38. Atrja, bypocor. f^om a name 

4. s. of Bin-tgUham, SI CO : 9. compound with the goddeu 

5. B. of Bin- , Ae 1 : 17. Ate1—Ed.-\ 

«. B. of ?ili- , U SO : 11. JflT, 81 3 : 21. 

7. B. of Hbaja, Sm 10:41. B-ttja-him (bjrpocor. from Btetr) 

8. B. of , H 97:37. 1. a. of Abu-waqar, BiO :3e. 

9. f. of Ibiq-Aja, Sm 85 : 36. 3. s. of Sii. Si 11 : 28. 

10. f. of Mir-irfitim and Sftunama- E-tt-el-bUKAyBH I " B8I is k lord of 

Am, Si 7:7.14. the word" [or better "Sub- 

11. f. of /JFUftt-tnwAw, 8i 67 : 6. lime U the word of B«," cf. 

13. f. of Sin-adalat. 81 5 : 38. ■ Walttr-H-Slta, Ziqar-bt^in, 
18. f. of SJn-rtnunt, Sm 38 : 84. etc., and the following namea 

14. f. of §ai-Samman, U 18 : 88. —Ed.] 

15. t> Sm 4 : 20. rabi tikaiim, H 58 : 6. 



DigitzfidbyGOOgle 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



S-UUt(KA)-S-a, " E& Is a lord of 
tbe word." 
f. of Ina-S-SAa-llA-aim, Az 
SO; 48.46. 
B^a4n<,KA)-airru, "Giiru is ft lord 
of Ihe word," 

f. of -iUihu. H 84 : 40 1 

E-teUti-Tihtar, E-Ul -bi{KA)- Ithtar. 
"Ishtar ts' a \aAj of the 
word." 
1, 6. of Sin^ituTOm, of Zaginum 

H-K. 
a. f. of App&n-ai. Si 10 : 37. 
lC-ttl-bi-MaTdiik, S-teUi(KA)'Xar' 
duk, " Hardnk ts a lord of the 

1. s. of Ararrum, h. of OimU- 
Marduk and Ntmnar-twn, H 
34 : 6.9. 

3. B. of Iluihu-hini, 8d 4 : 15. 

8. f. of IlUqiiham, Az 81 : 38. 
Sm 31 ; 41 I Ad IT : 31 ] B-E. 

B-Ul-bi{EA)-dNa-bi-um, "Nablnm U 
a lord of the word." 
1. f. of ShuUtkura-thvm. H 34 : 
36. 

9. he., Sm 13: 30. 
8. pr, H 103:31. 

H 20 : 33 ] 100 : 18 1 U 15 : 11. 
B-ttl-bi(KAyRamraan, " Ramman U 

a lord of the word." 
f. of ZiL-ila, AS 18 : 37. 
E-Ul-Jn^KA'i-Bhainaih, "Shamasb is 

a lord of the word." 
1. s. of Mamium-ia&^inKu, H 83 ; 

34. 
3. s. of Nur-Bhamath, h. of Bi- 

lum. ItiiT-SiTi, and Shantath- 

^egalli, SI 10 : 14. 
8. B. of Si 66:0. 



E^l-bi-Sin, 34etMEA)-mn.-m\ 
" Sin is a lord of the word." 

1. B. of Alnim-fabutn. Z 3 : 15. 

3. s. of Douidanijn, AS 17 : 10 
(prob. id. with No. 6). 

3. B. of Oimil-Shama*h, Z 10 ; St. 

4, f. of fAmat-Shamath, AB 11 : 

10.11. 
5 f. of A. . um-ieaqar, H 63 : 3 
(perh. Id. with No. 7). 

6. f.of5«c(lIum. A817:30(prol>. 

id. with No. 3). 

7. f. of Ska-Aja. H 63 : 16 (perh. 

id. with No. 5). 

8. b. of <^hli-tjB-BA. H 14 : 37. 
Z 3 : 38 I H 105 ; 86. 

B-tel^{KA)-^URA8S, " U. U a lord 
of the word." 
1. Tf. of Warad-Ulma%h»hitvm , 

Aa 43 : 81. 
3. Pi 13 : 11. 
E^»l~lii{KA)-ijR-BA, " U. to a lord o( 
the word." 
f. of nni-ijB-RA, 8m 4 : 17 I 
H 4 : 1!) I 99 ; 38. 
E-ttHt»-el)-bu{-um) (sbbrevltited) 
1. B. of Dinvbu-m, Sm 86 : 17. 
3. s. of TarSntm, goldsmith, Bd 

6 ; 16.) 
8. paihith apn, 8d 1 : 7. 
E-Ulife-tVi-tum,B-tt-lwn{9Mmy\M«A) 
1. s. of Av^&lum, H 43 : 54, csstt. 
3. B. of JM, a 73 : 16. 
8*. I f. of Siti^masir, Sm S8 : 91 { 

U 18 : 38 I [14 : 36]. 
ASH :e] U4:28. 
EJ-Ul-lvml -Shamaih, " SlumMli it 
lord." 
B. of B&fV"' ^- °f IH-Skamath, 
H 97 : 30. 



idbvGoOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



S-td-8hamaih. " Shamuli la lord." 

•. of 5m-WWK. Z 14 : 23. 
B-(.TIL')AN-}iiA-idinnam(.MA-AN- 
8UM), E-TIlMdinnam{MA' 
AN-8UM), "E. has giTen." 
Bm 91 : 4S t [ H 30 : » I 103 : 38 I 
U 15 : 16(!>. 
B-TIL-AN-NA-the^t, "E. Is hear- 
ing." 
1. B. ofSn-Iamo ,8m 10:40. 

a. f. of /Me-fli»ftu, Ae 10 : 7. 

S UTIM-AN-NA - idiimam ( MA- AN- 
8UM), "E. ha* given." 
8m 18 : 2S. 
B-fPrum (nbbrevkted, cf. /(*T*niC!)) 

1. 8. of Idin-Sin, Ad 14 : 8. 

2. e. of /ZiuAu-nafH*, Ad 6 ; 6. 

8. B. oi Zaniq-bi~8hamath, Ad 16: 
31. 

4. f. of Idin-Marduk, Az 27 ; 14. 

5. f. of M&T-^m-XX, Ad 28 : B. 
fl. f. of Waradrilithu, Ad 38 : 4. 
7. f. of Warad-Sin, Az Se : 3.15. 

36.80. 
SI Sft : 17. 

B-ti- 

Ae 8 : 16. 
E-ti-ti-I*htar^a^ " The anger of 
lelitar la great " p— Bd.J. 

b. of iS^mfiyt, Az 13 : 13. 

namet, AeB:l. 
'Oor^l-da-nu (hypocor.. cf. gar. lSj3 
f. of SaOatum, Az IS : 7. 

8d S : 3.13. 
Qa^mi-Uu (abbreTialed,= 0a-fflf-il\ 
or Qkmilul, cf. 7^-m*-*!, 
Zait-itu, and cf. the writing 



SAofnot^a-mt-el, Strassm., 
Warka, 96 : 22) [cf. the hjpo- 
cor. Qt-me-ja, the forms ga- 
m». iff-mt, pi-BM reem to poiat 
to a verb gamU or qaTrtC, or 
possibly karnH (cf. UR-RA~ 
ka-mi-^ukC) — Ed . ] 
f. of lAmal-Shamaih, 8m IB: 5. 
Oa-ni-lum (abbreviated) 

1. f of NtmTMT-tum, 81 9 : 84. 
3. f. of 8ia-biUU, 81 25 : 38. 
8. f. of Warad-8hamaih,an:U. 
Ga-mw'i-Si-T-#A« (feminineT) 

Si 5a : 6. 
OAR-KAL-LA 

SI 14 : 4S. 
OAR-Jfannar 
14:83. 

Z 16 : 30. 

1. t of .9fA-HHnnam, H 60: 33. 

2. £ of -»Att, H 18 : 31. 

QAB-Shatna»h 

AS 18: 8. 
•Ga-pu-6u-um (hypocor., cf. 8aC31D) 

8. of SAum^^ , Z 17:4. 

S.9. 
d.d^7(A(ar 

r. of 5(Z)inafum and Warad- 
iliihu. H 15: 8 I 19: 10 I 48: 
14] D19;4I |20:8. 
OAZ-Sin 

1. B. of SnamiO), H 61 : 12. 

3. official at Lar$a, Si-E (read bj 

Dr. King Jirij-Sin), AS 3 : 84. 
Qibil-, see Cmtu-, 
ff**»«^ (hypocor, from OAnt't) [cf. 



D,g,tzfi:=byCOOglC 



S4 



PERSONAL NAMES OF TBE 



alao my note to Qo'tnu 

t'lu— Ed.] 
1. or 8iri-rinUni, Z S : 84. 
fl»-»iitW«,-iir, "Presentot (the) god." 
1. B. of Ibalut. Si IB : IB. 

8. e. of VB' , 6m 9 : la. 

8. \t.otWarad-Skamiuh,B.72:S. 
81 10 : 4. 
GimUiSSlTi-iU^'thu, " Present of hia 

god," 
1. e. of AwiUShamath, 6m 10 ; 80. 
a. B. of MaT-Iihtar, b. of 2fAM- 

A Si 60:83. 

8. B. of IfidniuOa, b. of tditfSha^ 

math.nm-.U. 
4. 8. of Shamcuh-abuni, b. otNan- 

nar-tum, R 29 : 18. 

0. f. of Iltuhu-nofir, H 87 : SO. 
HB8:281 

Gimil(_8HU)-I»htar, " Present of Iflh- 
tar." 
f. of Birija, Jti$hrtR-8A and 
tJB-HA-kami-nUhi. H 9S : 4. 
A8 17 : 4. 
OimmShvril-ku'.-bi-1-imi, "PreBeot 
of thekubu." (I) 
f. of Munamtim, U S : 19. 
Oi-mil-liim (BbbreTiated, cf. Gimtt- 
Ufarduk} 

1. B, of Hu»kii-6ani, Ad 7 ; 10. 

2. s. of Iluthii-eaaiu, H 94 ; 34. 
8. B. of ItHr-au. H S4 ; 12. 

4. ■. of Siriia, Bl 9 : 89. 

0. E.ot 2/annar-A3I A R' SAN- 
DA, b. of mnam. H 44 : 37. 

5. B. of Sha-bab-JcaUali. Ai 44 : 10. 

7. f. of Mar-Baja. Si 64 : 88. 

8. f. of Sltamath^aai, Si 6S : 38. 
fl. f. (t) of Sinatum, Az 7 : 0. 

10. I f. of Tarilmtha, Ad 95 : 14. 



11. PA-PA, Az 8 : a. 
13. aka MU, H-E. 
18. official at LtO'ta, H-E. 
Ad 17 : 16. 
Oi-mil-Mardiik, "Present of Httdnk," 
abbrev. OmttUuffi (H 34 : 10 | 
Az 39 : le(l-haud edge). 
1. s.ofjlgi^attim, Az 33:11. LefU 

hand edge {QimiUttm). 
9. s. of Aramim, b. of AM-M- 
Marduk and Nannar-tum, H 
a4:7.10(eimi«am). 

3. B. of Marduh-rnvhalif, Az 7: 34. 

4. B. of §m-Hhama»h, Ad 16 : 41 ] 

Kz 10 : 90 I 16 : 99 (Jo.) I 81; 
27 I Az-K Oo.)- 

5. f. of Ibiq-ilUhu. Az IT : 86. 

6. f of Ibni-Ramman. Ae 3 : 34. 
H-E I Si 30 : 4 I Az 8 : 8. 

Oima(SSU)-dSfAR-TU, " Present of 

MAH-TU." 
f. of ....... H 8:28. 

QimU{8RU)-d]fa^i^m, " Present of 

Nabium." 

e. of ShumumAib$hi, Si 9 : 29. 
flt-mii-<(i\ra-7ni-a, " Present of Nani." 

Ad 17 : 16. 

Q imil{8H U)-dN12f-B Ufl) 

"Present of N." 

f. of iJfuttibtum, H 93 : 86. 
Oima(,aau)-dmN-BnN, "Present 

of NIN-SUN." 

1. t. of Bin-i^thaM, Sin30:34. 

2. f. of Ibi-Shamatk, Bm 18 ; 17. 
Sm 9« : 3.0. 

0iii^(8Hir)-Nv-nv, "Present of 

tot Uhme-3in,2. 11 : 18. 
Qi-mU-RammAn, " Present of Ram- 



id byGoOglc 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



85 



f. of Warad-ilithu, As IS : S). 
Oima(_3SU}'3hamath, "PrMent of 
Bhamash." 

1. f. of 81 15:12. 

3. !f. of Aiea-yiN-SHAg-KA, 

214:7. 
8. f. of Etet-bl-Sin, Z 10 : 84 1 17: 3. 
Of-mft-Si'n, " Present of Bin." 
f. of rii^'Shaimuh, Si 30 : 33. 
T H 42 : 60. 
fft'rru(witIioatdetenn.l)-fa-ffliI,"Oimi 
bBparlng." 
At 87 : 38. 
6v(,r)-ru-du{-um) { ^ Qumtdtt, hypo- 
cor., cf. Kvb^rum, Ubba- 
gija, Ubburum) 

1. 8. of Alamar-Sin, AB 2 : 3S. 

2. f. of tAmal-Shama*\, 81 67 : 4. 
Sm U : 13. 

'Ha-ab-di-ili, Ab-di^i, " Bemot of 
(the) god" (cf. Ar., Heb., 
Th8mnd.,etc., Stna;)). 
8. of Jadi^um, b. of Ja^air-ilu, 
Z 8 : 8.8.18. 
*Sa-ab-dui1)-vm (abbreviated, cf, 
8outb-Ar. D-OP) 
T. of Ilu«hu-/auihu, A3 10 : 28(?)| 
8m 1 : 30. 
ga-bii'^^i 

Az IS : 8. 
Ba-bi-il I-W-na (cf. Ktnjim-i^dul) 

f. of ^amram-Bhirum, tl 12 :24. 
ga-ab I'lum {^QnbUum, abbreviated, 
cf Mutablum) 
1. B. of Marmm, Si 35 ; 39. 
a. DU.OAB PA.TB-BT, King, 
Letter*, I, Ho. 18 (p. 80), 
obT. 4. 



£ o-od-nf-T 
Bm27:81. 

I f. of Atajnarat, 8m 15 : 8. 

AS 19 : 4. 
"git^a-ini-um (perh. — Ar. yij, "d* 
ceirer," E, L.) 

81 1 : 14. 
§a^ii-ab- 

8i-K. 
Qa-j^tvm (hypocor.) 

Sm37:30. 
ga^a-am^i-du-uM 

1. f. of Abil-ilithu. Bm 8 : « | »: T. 

2. f. of tdiehum, Sm 8 : 20. 
ga^ii- 

f. of 8in-i*k7ruanni, H 23 : 23. 

Z 18 : 13. 
*gaAi^a-um (cf. Igalijatum) 

a, of Jap(vi)ium, Bl » : 7.12. 
•Qa-li-kum. A-H-kam (cf. Saf. -^S) 
s. of Arpium, b. of Kanihrum, I 
1 : 5 I 4 : 31 I SI 7 : 3.6 I n 3 : 
231 
•gb-It-Iwm, "Friend"(cf Saf. V7n). 
1. 8. of iit-Ji- , U3:18. 

3. f. of AIunum(t). U S6 : 10 | 08: 

ID. 
8. f. of Intht^na-matim, H 83 : T. 
•gii-flWaCm) (abbreviated !) 
a. of MudAdum, Z 13 : 30. 
Z 16 : 30 I Ae-K. 
§a-<tmrmi-Ta-am, aee Qamma-^abi, 
"ffa-am-mu-ra-bi, ^ga-am'tnu'ra-bi 
(H 44 : 18.36). ga-am-mu-um- 
ra-bi (H 31 ; 23 | 71 : 32.36, 
caae), ^a-mu-ro-ii' ( H 9B : 20. 
Left hand edge | H 93 : 30), 



idbvGoOgle 



PBRSONAL NAMES OF THE 



ffa-ammi^a^m (H M t 17), 
Am-mu-Ta-U (H 85 : 17), 
" Hftmmii is great "(T). 
king, without tharrn, H 1 : 34 | [8; 
12]| 8:14 I S:29| 8 : 21.33 1 
8 :19.871 10:11.17|11 :25| 
13 : 14.36 1 13 ; 17.39 | 15 : IS | 
16 : 14 I 30 : IB I 23 : IS I 33 : 
16 I 35 : 16 I 2B : 16 I 81 : 18 I 
82 : 17 I 35 : 39 I 86 : 31 I [39 : 
18] [ 52 : 33 I 58 : 17 I 65 : 20 I 
66 : 18 i 67 : 88 I 73 : 25 I 78: 
16 I 79 : 15 I 80 : IS I 84 : 21 1 
65 :17[86 Tl7|87:ia | 90: 
12|91 :23|93 :20|93:16| 
B6: 33 I 96:25 | 97:17|98: 
24 1 99 : 17 I 100 : 15 I 101 : 

16 I 102 : 17 I 103 : 16 1 104 : 
23 [ 107 : 21 1 K. 

followed by thaTTU. H 1 : !*(?) | 
4:32 I 5:18.33 | 7:16| 14: 
23 I IS : 36 I 17 : 14.23 | 16 : 

17 I 31 : 33 I 34 : 19 | 30 : 14 | 
38 : 20.36 [ 40 : 34.35 [ 41 : 36 | 
43:51 144: 1S.36 | 45: 31.41 1 

65 : left tisud edt^e 1 5S : 16.3fl | 
69 ; n.37 I 60 : 37.89 ] 61 : 18 
(case) I 62 : 26.34 | 63 : 18 | 

66 :25.89|66 : 34 (case) | 71 ; 
22.86 (case) 173 : 80 (case) | 
74 rl6 I 75 :35 (cbbc) | 77 : 
30 I 63 : 8 I 88 : 33 I 89 : 11 I 
04 : 17 I 105 : 84 I SI 64 : 14. 

kingof J/Afl[-rE/J,H-K, 
So'atn-nM-rarbi-ha-m, "Hammuniblls 

BTJ-GAB. H-K. 
ga^m-mu-^a^i-lu-da-H, *• May H. 
live forever I" 
f. oi Aail-ail,^), DU-QAB, 6i 85:9. 



Sm 18 : SB- 

Qa-am' 

U 31 : 88. 
*3a-aa-ia4i^a (hypocor., cf. Banab, 
Hilprecht and Clay, B. E., 
Vol. IX, aad fiunaium, fl«. 
nudum) 
81 14 : 50. 

1. r. of tAj<t-eUil, AS 16 : 3i(!) ) 

Bm3:60. 

2. f. of Ifal&num. Z 8 : 26. 
ga-ni-nu-nm (cf. ffanana, John I, 

Doomtday Book, and Bi. \}S\ 
n"^)?, abbreviated t) 

1. t of AHaam, H 83 : 18. 

2. t.oi IRihatum, H6;8. 
iga-ni^a-H, " Haul Is great." 

f. of Inbusha. H 96 : 86. 
ga-ap-pa-tum (cf. ffupatum) 

1. 8. of Aih-kudum, Si 11 : aa 

2. e. of Ramman-iditinam, H TS : 

17. 

3. lB.of ,H83:15. 

'ffa(ar-)ri-rum (cf Ararrum) 

1. s. of Shamath-magir, H 47 : 4. 

2. f. of fTaram-SAG-ILA, 81 29 : 

10. 
*Ui^ta-lum (cf. perb. Heb. 'SniJ, rr^ny. 
Pu. *Sny) 
1. B. of Jfuflddt, Sm 33 : IS. 

3. 8.of »a ,Bm 27:16 (id. 

with the preceding?). 
Sat-li-im (abbrev.) 

f. of Ibgatum, AS 8 : 33. 

f. of Zumtija, AS 6 : 6. 
Ua-wi-ra^iM (hypocor.) 

f. of Warad-tumO), 1 6 ; 4. 



DigitzfidbyGOOgIC 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



'"gata-ra-ttim (hfpocor., cf. Ataram 
sDd Saf. ii;", '7K^^i') 
f of Zit^ja, I 4 : 19. 
£<if j-rum(ru-um ), S<'-'^*i'^ (.'■^ 
breriated) 
1. B. of B&ni-iU, H B8 : 18. 
a. a. of 5A<imfi«A-(i<^an, AS 4:83. 
Z8:3|U4:30, 
*ga^t~ti^u-lum ( feminine T, cf. Bl. 
nan;), and Ar. 3i;»D, Ibn. 
Dor.) 
f. (I) of Siii-a^m-tdinnam, H 48 : 
12. 
ga-T-»Jf-(e-»AM 
Si 5b : 14. 

go- -du-vm 

f. of B&r-Bin, U 10 : S4. 

So-I- 

U 8 : 18. 
SJ'H-ja, Bee T'dtyff. 

fiii-W;;aT- 

f. of 2fur-Ithiara, Bm M : 30. 
gi-i-J-bi1 
Z 10 ; 37. 



!I2:14. 
gu^-H-ja (hypocor.) 



f. of fErUhti-Aja, U 16 : 0. 

f. of /nM-*lMftu, H-K. 
ffu-ba-tum (hypocor,) 

f, of Taribum, Ai 13 : 7, 
gv-bu^di-ja (hypocor.) 

s. of Bazinim.li :S8. 
£u-iu-um (abbreviated T) 

H. of Iddija, Z 14 : 3. 
^i^tt-un-Tiil, "Hu U my strengtb "(T). 

Si Sa : e. 
jfu-jo-lum, "Precious stone" (cf. 
IBlnUthum, fgulaltum). 

1. f. of Jfdbi-BH, AB 14 : 19. 

3. t. of Sn-ndftr, I 2 : 18. 



ffa-tna-a-ma 

{. of ifl^adum, H 44 : 33. 
g'u-mu-mm(ru-um) (hypocor., cf. 
Heb. "iDjf. mo;f) 
1. B. of Sn-ennani. U 1 : 16, 
8. lb. of Jiii7w-aJt,i\fwr-Sftania*A, 
aod ri>UalHn). H 10 : 4. 
St^u-twm (hypocor. cf. Pu. ("31'') 

SI 8 : 16. 
•fia-na-Jw-«m (hypocor., cf. S'onbat^ 
ja, fBuadbatvm, IS^ndb^) 
U3t37.1 
Sii^un l-na-tum 

f. of Idin-Mardvk, Az 87 : 5. 
'^u-nu-{>u-vin(bypocor.,cf.^iindbuffl) 
f. of il^wAfiftdl, AB 38:82 t H 
25:33. 
gu-patum (cf. gappatuni) 
a. of lli-imiA. Si 19 : 8. 
git-ru-zum (hypocor., cf. fgwrAtO' 
turn, Bi. ynij, Sin. ixnn) 
H-K. 
g«r(gu-Mr)-a<»-(o-)>n-ni (hypocor.) 
f. of KJi$h<i-SKama*h, Sm 16 : 19 [ 
E 7 : 24, and Sin-nafir, U 10: 
26. 
gu-9ha(^-Utm 

f. of tJU-KI-idinnam,AS 1 : 17. 

s. of Lulv.^, Z 13 : 37. 
S'u-za4ttm, "Gazelle"(f) (cf. IgvAla- 
(uftt, ti^tibUum (T), and Baf. 

•wif). 

1. B. of liittAdmafum, b. of .filiA- 

SAonuuA, Bm 31 : 49. 

2. ». of EttUn-Sin, AS 17 : 20. 

8. B. of Ibiq-Nunitiim, Az 86 : 8.B. 
4. s. of JZuiAu-idnt', H 6 : 18. 



D,g,tzfi:=byCOOgIe 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



S. B. of MdrdukTiofir, H 84 : 23. 
S. e,o{ Nabi-8hama$h, b. of 

tAwat-Aja, Si 61 :1.».16.19. 

37.2B. 

7. f. of Ubarrva. Sm 7 : 8. 
l-ba14u 

see /-nt-Iu. 
/-io-Itwif. "He shall IIto" (or ab- 
breviated). 

1. s. of Hu-mtuhalim, AB 6 : 19 [ 

D 5 : n, 

2. a. of Nabi-mi, Z 10 : SB. 

8. 8.of Jfiip.5AawMMA,AS18:8.8. 
4. f. of Oimti-di, Si 15 : 18. 

Bm 82 : 27. 
i-6a-}umCT)- 

f. of IBakatum(X), 48 fl ; 25. 
1-ba-tum (hypocor.) [cf. A-ba-lum and 
.&6(i-(am— Ed.] 

Bma8:45. 
Ib-ba-tum (hypocor.) 

1. B. oiIUq-Nunitum,iL.Zi -.n. 

2. B. of Jdyo, H 64 : 2. 

8. B. of Imgwjm, H 80 : 24. 

4. B. of Mar-irfitim, Si 58 : 16. 

5. 8. of H84 :10. 

6. gardener, Ad 82 : 8. 
Az 23 : 4 I 87 : fl. 

Ib-ht-goram (abbreviated!, cf.lbgal u m) 

a. of NUr-Bhamaih. AS 18 : 28. 
Ib-gwlum, Ibiq(SIG^)-ga-tum (H 82 ; 
5) (hypocor., cf. Jbbugam) 

1. e. of Alt-banithii, Ae 10 : 23. 

2. B. of AeiijatumO). SI 9 : 36. 

3. tB. of Belthtinu, AS 12 : 26. 

4. s. of Soltim, AS 6 : 32. 

5. B. of Shamath-Um(w)ir, Ab 14 ; 

3.4 I 18 : 8.5 1 28 : 5 (perh. id. 
witb No. 15). 

6. B. of SAamatA-najir, Snil7:B3. 



7. a. of BAamaih-taibathu, b. of 

Sinalum, Si 66 : 4.9. 
S. B. of Sin~abuMku, H 63 : 24 
9. B. of Sin-iribam, Sm 10 :38 | 
IS : 25 I H 7 : 20 1 99 : 30. 

10. B. of Taribum. Ad 18 : 14 | Ai 

8fi : 21 I 87 : 23. 

11. t. of Bilyatum, Az 30 : 15. 

12. f. of Idin-Shamath. H 15:9.21. 

13. f. of Iluihii-bani, Ad 6 : 3. 

14. Tf. of SaamfuhTabi. H 4S : 9. 
16. f. of Warad-E-TII^A2f-NA, 

Az 14 : 18 [ 18 : 23 I 40 : 36 
(perh. id. with No. 6). 
H 83:6. 
1-bi-Bel, " B31 has called." 

1 1, Sd 6 : 4. 
l-a-dOIB, " GIR has called." 

f. of lErithti-Aja, Az 20 : 5. 
l-ii^a (hypocor.) 

1. B. of Sin-tkeou. Bl 8 ; 17 | D 3 : 

35. 

2. f. of IBanlalum, U S : IS. 
I-iiriNIN-GtR-BU. ■' N. bae called." 

he. of Oirtu, H-K. 
l-bi^NIN-SHAB, " N. has called." 

1. s. of Awil-Bil, AB 15 : 27. 

2. B. of TkHbUha, Sm 24 : 23. 
8. B. of Iluihu^ani, AS 15 : 7. 

4. s. of KA*ha-Shamaih, 81 10 : 

27 I Sm 24 : 4. 
B, B. of Mar-Baja, H 27 : 1. 

6. s. of N&r-alithu, b. of /rfta- 

Af/JV^5ffilff, Si50:32. 

7. ■. of Siii-bila^, AS 7 : I6.27.8S. 

8. B. of Sinhofir, Si 64 ; 8 | Ae 

12 : 18. 

9. B. of Warad-Sin, Si 52 : B.IO | 

63: 6.10 I 54:10. 
10. f. of Ibni-Sin, Si 16 : 2. 



DigitzfidbyGOOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



11. f. of /iltanf, Si 67 :2,34. 
1%. f. of 8in-tnnam, 81 7 : 29. 
18. f. of Siji-igiiham, AS 10 : 31 | 

Bm 11 :S8(T) | 8S : 13 | 41 : 

aa j U 17 : 3S. 
14. ! f. of 8in-rimini, Si 60 : 14. 
16. he. of la,H-K. 

16. PA MAB-TU, Ad 14 : 9.10. 

17. mar gUMubba, Ad 13 : 4 1 14 : 

12. 
R 43: 25.26.28.80. 
I-biJNC-MOSm-DA\ "N. liae c»ll- 
ed." 
f. of Stn-rimlflt, 1 3 : 38. 
I-by-iq-, Ibig(SIOr)^-l*Mar 

1. B. of Kdtha-fcubi, gs. of A'n- 

bdni', SI 6 : 9. 
3. B. of Sntatum, H 34 : 29, 

3. B. of 3lannum-baluni4li, Sin 6 : 

81. 

4. B. of Munwairum, H 96 : 30 

fprob, id. with No. 10). 

5. I B. of Sii^ija, b. of ahimm^li, 

AS 10 : 5. 

6. f. of Ili-idinnam, Z 14 : 39. 

7. f.off/irani,Si6:e. 

8. f. otMannya, U 10 : 37. 

9. f, of Nannar-alharidiXj, 8m 

83 ; 18 Cperh. id. with Ho. 11). 

10. f. of iVaram-iltiAu, H 96 t 81 

(prob. id. with No. 4). 

11. f. of Shamajalum, Sm 33 : 22 

(perh. id. with No. 9). 
13. TOlJ- M«CT), 8m IB : 80. 
I 8 : 9 I Sm 38 : 37 I Bi 16 : 33. 
I-biriq-, Ihiq^iar)-Nu-nu 

1. B. of iVdwi'rum-i'fu, U 6 : 9. 



8. a. of Bin-bani, Z 14 : 34. 

8. f. of Sidmuha &nd 

hiiha, Sm 36 : 31. 
Z1:38(I} I Sm 28:43. 
J*»-*ff-, Ihiq{SIO%)-Bammaa (fit. 

Ibktt-RammAn) 
1. B. (T) of (Ma)numki7na-Bil. I 

S:25. 

3. B. of Naram^luhv, Sm 10 : 35 | 
IS : 20 [ 42 : 10 j U 10 : 39. 

8. B. of Sin^dinnam, Si 46 : 3S. 

4. B. of ruro, A810:31. 

5. f. of Sribam-Sln, H 6 : 38 
(perh. id. with with No. 7). 

6. f. ot Huthu^ani, U 77 : 36 I SI 
8:21. 

7. f. of lIli-SAamaih-dadi, H 6 : 
80 (perh. id. with No. 6). 

8. f. of llfaramtum, H 43 : 5. 
». f. of &ammantf)-abi, H 93 : 39. 

10. 1 f. of SAanuitMani, Si 34 : 33. 

11. I f. of 8in-rimini. AS 10 : 26. 
AS 18 : 5 I Sm 1 : 31 I H-K. 

I-bi-Bamman, " R. has called." 

1. 8. oflbniay ,8m 86:36. 

2. f. of Taribuni, Si 1 : 17. 
/•ii-ruml (abbreviated T, cf. Sbirvm) 

B. of Shuban t roManet, 

H-K. 
Livjiaha~(Ji)tnia, " Sh. has called." 
1. f. of I AnuU-ehaiaaih, SI 1 : S. 

3. f. q{ tShamath-ntiH. U 33 : 1.3 
l-bi-ShamaMh, "Sh. has called." 

1. s. of Aiv-fabum, H 103 : 11. 
3. B. <tf BUtija, b. of Etdlam(;i) 
Shamaik, U 97 : 20. 

)[Theslga SIGaisohaTiug the phonetic tkIuo pig(k, g), we pOMibly have to 
read phonelicallf Piq-hhUu; Piq-Nunv, etc., alongside of Ibig-Ithtar, Ibiq- 
JVunu, etc.; cf. Bi-iq-tfa-nv^ta. above— Ed.] 



idbvGoOgle 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



3. ■. of aimU-SUf-Snif, Sm 18 : 
47. 

A. B. of AAanMS, BiW:82. 

$. e. ofZonC) as*: 28. 

8. s.of Bi73:a5. 

7. f. of tAmat-Mamv, H 84 : 6.15. 
P. f. of Bin-magir, Az 6 : 8. 

». f. of TarUntm, Ad 4 ; 7. 
10. f. of Taribuiha, Ad « : S. 
Ad 30 : 2«. 
/-U>A'i), -Bin*. " BiD baa called." 
1. e. of Ibka-Nuaitam, 8i 60 : 16. 

3. e. otNAbUU*\a.,^\i.. Z 4 : 3T. 

8. B. of Shaamtim. U 89 : 18. 

4. B. of Sin^irmam. Si 00 : 30. 

5. f. oiSin^amil, Sm 3 : 18 | 31 : 

16. 

6. f. of Sin-Mi, Bl 10 : 33. 

7. f. of Bin-idinnam, Si &8 : 31. 

8. pr. of Bin (T). Ae 9 : 14. 
Z 18 : 36 I Hm 28 - 34. 

I-bi-1/B-RA, " U. hu called." 

Ae e : 10. 
I-bi-Zi-ia-na, " Z. has called." 

1. a. of Babbija,HK lU. 

3. B. of tihamaih-naair, H SS : 48. 
I-bi- 

V U : 31. 
l-bi'J'Ttli-lim 

a. of y&bi-Sin, Bl 4 : 33. 
/&tu(5/GT>-4Jo 

1, e. of AHam-kaUim, b. of fiMft- 

Bhamtuk, 81 60 : 16. 

2. B. of £a-mdftV, lAojfcibinalcitUfSi 

56:37. 
8. 8. otSribSin. Sm 3G : 26. 

4. B. of .VM>iuffi(?), H 86 : 26. 

6- bit Bhamaih, Ad : 10. 

«. t. Bl 60 : 19 I 6S : 81. 
H 82 : 4. 



3. of JM-Ubbatliu. H 16 : 18. 
nkul,8lOT)-S-a 

1. B. of Ifidnnm, Bm SO : 31. 

2. t. H 19 : 31. 
Ibku{aiOr)-'ISth-iar-ra (cf. Ibku- 

t.otlHultum. H89:4. 
Ibku(SI07)rHPihu 

1. B. of B-TIL-AS-lfA*htm, Ae 
10:7.14. 

3. B. of Qimaiiardxtk,i\i.,kiVl: 

36. 
8. e. of QMA-JVtmu,H23:17|84: 
36! 

4. B. of iSAarrufB-SAamalA, H T7 : 

33 I Ab 12 : 13. 

5. B. of SAuin£«Aa(I), Ae. B.SS 

Cperh. id. wllh No. 8). 

6. fl. of Ae 6 : 20. 

7. a. of H80:2t. 

8. f. of Nidnu*ha, Ae 5 : 84 (perh. 

id. with No. 6). 

0. aka tamqari. Si 8 : 17 | 58 : S. 
10. mar giihdubba. Si 81 : 18. 

H 63 : 25. 
IbkuiJm)-. Ibku(SIQ^)-iUut«{-tum) 

1. Tb. of JftrCT)- H»4:2«. 

3. e. of MaT'ShamasA, H 79 : 23. 
8. a. of Kidatim, U 106 : 13 1 8i 

16 : 17(t). 

4. a. of SAK-KUJJ-mubalif, 8i 

75:98. 
6. f. of Jdin-Marduk, Az 80 : 5. 

6. f. ot Maanaihu, 8i 74 : 7. 

7. b. of /ICu)M*Ao, Bi 8 : 4.6.9.1!. 

18. 

8. t. Si 49 : 22 I 60 : 2T. 
SI 16 : 36. 



idbvGoOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



tMm (SI ff T )-i> - fi ■ tim, -irtitim(KT) , 
/6*«J-*r-|Muni(H8:18). 
1. B. of A^am-arshi, H 8 : 18. 

a. li. orJWir.«li. H81:ll. 

3. f. otIErUAti-Aja. H 83 : 8. 
H 81 : 16 I Si 63 : 88. 
Ibku (SI07)-iIih-&a-Ta (cf. Ibku- 

t. or Sur-kudum. H 79 : 19. 
Ib-kU'am (!) (abbreviated) 

B. of Ennam-Shamcuh, U 17 : 34. 
IbkulSIOT)-iMa-mii 

B. or Iluthii^&ni, Ad 4 : 8 I Az 
37 : 5.6. (?) 
Ibku(SlO t)-JforduA(T) 

b. of lAaaHiyAja. Ae B ; 10. 
IbkulSlOr)-iNa.bi-um 

1. r or Marduk-miuhalim, Ae 2 : 
4.5. 

3. gallabu. Ae 5 t 6 ] [7 : 13] 1 10 : 10. 
nka(SIG7)-n&r-iW-na 

f. i>r TamCI)latum. Az 39 : 5 | 40 : 
M. 
Ibku(,Sl01)^Nm-8nAS 

f. of Idin-S/tamath, Si 47 : 31. 

ibku(.sioi)-dmjf- 

f. ofKabburum, As 43 : 9. 
Ib-kw, IbtuiSiaj)-dyu-ni-tum 

1. B.otAtBU-Naitnar, A3i:2. 

2. 8. 0f/dtn-tr/{j;j,8iB0:34. 
8. a. of Ili-idinnam, Ad 31 : 14. 

4. B. of S/ialaram, Si 59 : 30. 

5. a. of Shamath-tiv>tr and fTa- 

r&m-B'UL-MASH. gs. of 
RUh-Skamath, ba. of lElmi- 
»hum. Ad 13: 7.18.17. 

0. B. of Sliomath-Tiafir, b. at Ibku- 
SAala, Ae 89 : 17.39. 

7. B.of SAu 8i 99:37. 



8. B. of An-iiltanam, Ad 16 : 89 | 

Az 10 : 18 I 16 : 38. 

9. B. of Taribum, Ad 8 : 15 | 3£ : 

SI 

10. f. of tAmataySRE-mit-DA 

and AzlO:ll. 

11. f. of^faina^ilt, Az37:lS|80: 

14. 
IS. f. of Bel-natir, Az 10 : 21 | 16 : 
18 I 17 : S8 (perh. id. with 
No. 30). 

13. t r. oT Bilthaitu, Ad 25 : 10. 

14. r. ofguzdlum. Ai86:4. 

15. f. of/Wo(UOT. AB4rll. 

16. f. of/6i-Sin,8i«0:15. 

17. f.otldin-Buryiint, Ad 31 : 6. 

18. f. of IdiJi-Ahtar, Az 30 : 64 

(perb. id. with tbe followiog 
aod No. 33). 

19. t. of Mardak-muihalim, Az 

20 : 57 (Bee No. IB). 
30, f. of Nanaar-idinnam, Az 17: 

S3 (perb. id. with No. 12). 
21. f. of Nitratam. Bl 10 : 28 ] 07 : . 

20. 

23. I r. of Sin-naair, Ad 38 : 18. 

23 f. of Warad-UlmaihthUum, Az 
30 : 59 (perb. id. with Nos. 18 
and lU). 

24. 1 f. of Zulalum. Ad 39 : 8. 
21 ju., Az 89: 34 I 40:31. 

36 bitShamathO),A.d9:9. 

27. t, Si 39 : 27. 
Si 65 : 33. 
Ib-ku-Rammin (cf. Xbtq-Rammatt) 
a. of Tab-filaihu, b. of Affiia, R 
88 : 87 I 41 : 33. 
Ib-ku-iha (cf. p. 19) 

1. B. of Aabba-fabum, AS 8 : 26. 

2. ■. oCAkOamai^), AS 8 : 18. 



idbvGoOgle 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



8. B. or^2>-«l:aIi,Zig:lS. 
4. ».ofB«Wani,8i 74:31. 

6. B. or fit .ja,Z6:8. 

8. s. of Eunatumi^), D 8 : 17. 

7. «. of Ma^nub-m, Sm S : 31. 

8. B. or Naram-aUhu, AS 15 : 81. 

9. a-otSal^a, SmS3:21. 

10. 8. of Singama, Ad 32 : 10. 

11. t 8. of TKxq&r-Shamath, Sm 3 : 

23. 

12. 8. of UR-UB-iatir(,i), H 8 : 10. 

13. f. orAbU-kubi, H 23 : 2.20. 
1*. f. offBHldni, U 18 : 4. 

15. I r. of rbni-Shaniaih, Si'tMiA- 

meani aod Sin^mini, H 85 : 
89. 

16. t. of Ikun-bi-Sin. Ad 8 : 14. 

17. f. of/iuna, AzS5:19. 
le. f oUittlulatum, Ae 3 : 5. 

19 bil Shamath, Ad 9 : 11. 

Sm 86 r 2 I H 89 : 15 I U 15 : 8. 
Ib-kv-, Ibku(;Sia?)-dSha-la 

l.B. of Shnmath-^fir, b. of 
Ibku-Xanitum, Ai 39 : 7. 

3. f. of Brlthunu, Sd 2 : IS (perh. 

id. with Nob. 3 and 4). 

8 t. of Bin-2farum, 8d 3 : 5 (prob. 

id. niih the following). 

4. f. ot Ramtaan-lii-cirum, Sd 3 : 7 

(prob. id. with Ihe preceding). 

5. I f. of Shalluram, Sd 6 : 21. 

6. f. of Sin-idinnam, Si 4 : 23. 

7. goldBDiith, Ad 35 : 13. 
Si 34 : 8 I Ad 20 : 13. 

IblatiSIGiyahamaah 

n 10 : 13. 
Ibku-Sin. -An', Ibkui-ku)-am' (Si 8 : 
35), 

1. 8. of Xannar-idinnam, b. of 



Worad-Shairuuh, H 21 : S3 | 
6S : 3.5.8.16 | 66 : 5. 
2. s. of Sharrufrt'SAamaih, Si 3 : 

85 I 61 : 19. 
8. 8. of Sin-idinitam, H 59 : 31. 
U 88 : 1.8.16 I 40 : 6 I 41 : 3.14 1 
58:7. 
Ib-iU'&R'SA, Ib-ku'tfR (H 60 : 38) 
B. of Jfabi4lUhti, H 17 : 31 1 21 : 

31 I 40 : 28 I 46 : 23 I 60 : 38. 
H 41 : 27. 

Ibku(SIG-t)-i 

Jn., B. of IbniSAam/iih, Az IT : 3S. 
lb-ku-.\.... 

B. ofiVur-tIi,H84:ll. 

Ib-ku- 

f. of Bammari'Sharnim, Ae 5 : 21. 

/6-Au- 

Si Oa : 10. . 
Tfr-no^um (hypocor.) 

1. I s. of Daqum, Sm 22 : 31. 

2. 8. oildin-Bel, Ae2:33. 
8. TB.ofiVtlr-aW, 13:29. 

4. f. of Tariintm, Ad 87 : 4. 

5. f. of Warad-Ulmaih*latum, hz 

41 :6. 
Ib^i-BH, "Bel hBB created." 

1. B. ot AwiUBH, Z 5 : 39 I AS IB : 

S3. 

2. 8. ot ManumrthaninthUiZ 10: 

23. 

3. 1 f. of Adu-annia, H IS : 80 1 

19 : 23. 
i. t. 1187:15 I [41:11]. 
Ib-ni-E-a, " Ea Uaa created." 

1. B. oriluihu-ibUhii, AS 18 : 39. 

2. f. ottribam. Si 25 : 30. 
Ib-ni-dQiTTU, "G. has created." 

1. 8. of Shamath-abdi, 8m 20 : 31. 

2. T f. of ShamaiM&ni, Az 30 : «. 



DigitzfidbyGOOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



Ib-ni^a (hypocor.) [cf. Bl. HJJp;— • 
Ed.] 

1. T 8. of Alf^AJf-ragaCt). Bl 8 : 8 

(prob. id. with No. 8). 

2. r. oT Ilu»hu-bani, Sm 3S : 14. 

3. f. of Sin-nitr-maKm, 81 8 : 8 

(prob. id. with No. 1). 
Ib-ni-ilu, "(The) god has created" 
[cf. the Bibl. name of a place 
''¥JT-Ed.] 
1. B. of Sin-tdi, AS 13 : W. 
9. T f. o( AbilumCl), 8m 10 : 87. 
H 86 : 30. 
Ib-ni-Marduk, "M. iiaa created." 

1. e. or liuiAu-iani, Ad 6 : 7.14. 

2. a, of Nannar-abla-idinnam, Az 

19 : 13. 
8. 1 B. of mtratitm, Ad 18 : 87 
(perh. id. with No. 9). 

4. 8. of ain-bel-ablim, Az 20 : 16. 

ae. 

5. a. of Warad^Ulmath$Mtttm, b. 

oTPazzalum, Az 40 : 4.13.19.23. 

6. a. of Zaniq-bi'Shanuuh, Ae 11 : 

IB. 

7. f. o{ Ina^aliihu, Az 81 : 13. 

8. T f. of Marduh-miuhalim, Ae 

15:24. 
t. f, of 3in-i»h7ruani, Ad IS : 40 | 
Az 17 : 34 (perh. id. with No. 
3). 

10. f. of Warad-ifarduk, Az 86 : 8. 

11. official at ffilr-5AarrwwA, Ae-K. 

12. T official at Bippar, 8i-K. 
Si 6a : 13 I Ad 30 : 24. 

Ib-ni^MAS-TIT, •• M. has created." 
1. B. of Ulul-ifami, 8m 33 ; 7. 

3. f. of tAmat-Shamaih, AS 33 : 8. 
8. f. of Iltt-TOM, H 23 : 26. 

4. t.otNakarum, H89:«. 



5. f. of Sheritvm, Az 84 : 6. 

9. b. of BeUittM, ShamasK^llatv 
and IShx-laman. Z 19 : 8. 

7. I m-QAB bab kaliatim. Si B7 : 

26. 

8. official iD Hammurabi's hrtay, 

H-K. 

6. akil MV of EmutbaXum, H-K. 
I 8m 28 : 44 1 H-K. 

Ibni-Ramman, " R. haa created." 
1. ■. of Gimil-Mardak, Ae 2 : 24. 

3. 8. of Liviir-Iiamman(J), Ad 80 : 

33. 
8. e. of mn-ennam. Si 8 : 25. 

4. a. of Stn-i^Aam, b. of Warad- 

mNSUAS, Sm 41 : 8.7 | H 
98 : 26. 
6. s. of Sin^iaili. 8i 70 : 7.16. 

6. 8. of Uthtathni-Uit, b. of BiU 

tftunu, AS 1 : 21. 

7. a. of Zaniq-bi-Shamatk, ^e 7 : 

16. 

8. 8. of Warad-MAR'TU.Sl 29 : 

24. 

9. •. of Sm 36:23| Ad 

18:^. 

10. f.ofAdd.HW :a5. 

11. f. of fdj«-*(n»a(-iiw(it», Sm 

13 :«. 

13. f. of Xteif-J'^aTinor. AS 16 : 37. 
18. f. of Batiiwn aud IddatMm, 

tamqoTit, Az 30 : 3.8.11. 

14. f. ot Idin-BuneM, Sd 8 : 17. 
16. f. of Imgur-Sin oad ^A-^u- 

nu, 8m 10 : 88. 

16. f. of i£arduh-mu*?MUm and 

Nabiumr^ir, 81 9 : 26. 

17. ? f. of fMatatum. A8 30 : 37. 

18. f. of 2/abivmr-lamaia$hii, Az 

20:06. 



idbvGoOgle 



PSRSONAL NAMES OF THE 



19. f. of Nilr-BhentuMk, Bl 84 : 33 | 
4S : 10. 

80. f. of Warad-MAR-TU.nVJ : 8. 

81. t,Z 15:25 I H 64:17 1 T7 : 

28. Jn.,Ada:ll. 

33. PA-R4,Az6:83|7:82[29:4. 

34. aka tamqwri, Lz 10 : 10. 
Az S3 : 13. 

V>-Tii-d8AK-KUD, "8. has created." 

f. of 8apatum,SmK : 19. 
Ib-nf-Shamaih, "8h. bM created." 

1. B. of «Ae(*Aa(T), b. of Si»- 

Uhmeani and 8in~rimini, H 
SS:88. 

2. B. of IbnishtirUmhv, Bd 6 : 30. 
8. a. of Bharnagh-nifiT, Ad 37 : 15. 
4. B. of tjR-HA-gamil, b. of 

A^uthina, riltani and fMata- 
balum, Sm 10 : 1 I H 90 : 6.20. 

(S. f. of AtDiWtWar, Az 10 : B. 

0. f. of BiUhvnu, Ad Q : 6. 

7. f. of B^trija, U 14 : 28. 

8. f.or/^ti«At(fuffl,Bmll :6(perh. 

Id. wltb No. 13). 

9. f. of Ibku-d 1 Ai 17 : 86. 

10. f. of /Kmo-oji, Xw-8hamaih, 

and t Palatum, H 08 : 2S (perh. 
W. with No. 12). 

11. f of tluthu-hani, H 80 : 19 | 

101 : 19. 

13. f. of 8hama»h-%n-m&Hm, H S8 : 

35 (perb. Id. witb No. 10). 
18, f. of Vla(%)-8hama*k, 8m 11 : 19 
(perh. id. with No. 8), 

14. adoptiog &ther of Warad- 

Ithiflra, U 17: 2.8.6.18. 
16. seer, Ad Ifl : SO. 
10. official at Bippar, Ae-E. 
Z8:88(T) I Sm6:7| 11 : 3 (perh. 



Id. with Nob. 8 aad 18) | 89 : 
3.6 I 40 : S I 41 ; 4.14 I H 10 : 
16 I Ad 19: 81. 
/6-nM5a»T«m(l>, " Sb. bas created." 

1. I. of Ard^af?), Ad 14:4. 

2. f. ef /.... 6u....^fli», 8d 

8:16. 
8. f. of Ubbvrum, Ed 6 : 5. 
Bd 4 : 14. 
lhni-ihv-ilvr*hu, " HIb god has crea- 
ted bim." 
f. of Ibni-Bhamaih, 6d 6 : 30. 

Jb-ni-ihu- 

f. of Aliteaqrvm, Sm 88 ; 22. 
Ib-ni'Sin,-8in', "SiQ baa created." 

1. B. of A^vm-iBaqar, Ad 8 : S.4. 

2. 8. of Ibi-mif-SBAS, Si 15 : 1. 
8. B. of flu-Wni Ae 10 : 34. 

4. B. of Mannanim, Z 17 ; 80. 

0. B. of Marduk-n&fir, Ad 38 1 

14 (T) I Aj^K. 

6. B. of Sinridi/Knam, Az. 17 : 88. 

7. f. of Aba-nanum, AS 7 : 12. 

8. f. of Bir-Sin. AS 16 : 23. 

9. f. of Ikim-H-Sin, Az 7 :B. 

10 1 16 : 8.4. 

10. f. of IfarduJb-ffluhilif, Ad 5:4. 

11. f. of fforad-Sin, I 4 : S. 

12. gardeoer, H 73 : 3 [ 76 : 3. 
H 74 : 8 I Ad 11 : 1.3. 

Ib-ni^TUh^itiSVg), "T. baa cwa- 
t»d." 
i.QfBiUhunu, H4:6. 
Ih-ni-tJR'RA, " U. baa created." 

1. s. of AiM-Damv, Az 39 : 19. 

3. a. of EuUhi-t/S-SA, Sm 4 : 16 1 

H 4 : 14 I 9» : 23. 
8. a. of /ri<ulMm<T), b. of ShamatK- 
mutktithir. H 12 : 21. 

4. a. of Zii-Ala, U 17 : 36. 



DigitzfidbyGOOgle 



BAMMVRAW DYNASTY 



9S 



6. f. of fAmal-Suima^, Ae T : ft 
Ib-qa-lum (hypocor.)] 

H lOT : 5. 
7fc-tfto-*«inCt) (hypocor.T) 

a. of Bilthunv. b. of AuO-mN- 
SI-AN'NA. AS 12 : 36. 
Ib-thi-i-na-iU, "He was in {Iho) 
god." (7) [i-no-ili — "tbe 
eye of the god," cf. /-nwl- 
■Ad-gi-i, /lu-i-na-ta, l-in-Au- 
i-na-moriim — Ed. ] 
b1., H (12 : 13. 
/-tru-ra^iUitntl) (cf. SumuroJ!) 
■. Of Tuh^u- imCI), 8m IS : 

MO)(Mlu-wm, liyr}-d(i)ii-dvtm (a\ 
8 : 21 ) (cf. JdotMu, Scbeil, 
T*xta ^lamittt-AmMnM, p. 
118, aud Afidam.) 

1. t. oCIbm-tlR-RAttoi ShamatK- 
muthtiihiT, H 12 : 22. 

3. Sl-OAB, Z 5 : 33 I 18 : 3C | 
AS 9 : 21 [ Sm 33 : 36. 

81 S : 31 I 13 : 33. 
l-4a-na-id, " Ida Is exalted." [ M/dd- 
fw'id? cf. the uaeof ind, ttUd 
(— MWd), etc., in the prop, 
names of this period — Ed.] 

f.of/<Afn«-S(n,Zll:24. 
i^iaj-ro-oni (abbreTiated, probably « 
Ida^am — Iddaltrmn « Indofy 
ram, cf. Ili-amtaJiar) 

Sm 8S : 17. 
Id-da-tum (hypocor. cf. ^Idafum.) 

1. s. offtianw. Az87 :9. 

3. •. of Smi-Bamm&n, b. of But- 
(vm, Az, 39 : 10. 

8. akil gaUabi, Az 43 : 8. 



4. HU Az IS : 9. 
Ai &8 : i. 
I-id-di-i (hypocor.) 

B. of ShvmumrUbihi, Az 4 : 10. 
I(d)-di^a (hypocor.) [cf. Neo-Babyl. 
Id-di-ia, Id-ia, Ad-di-ia, ^ad- 
dUa. B. E., Vols. IX and X 
—Ed.] 
1. f. of Siifrum, 214:3. 
3. f. of JMoium, H 64 : 3. 
8. f. otMvpaiirvm, H 7 : 22 | 0»: 
29. 
/({-dj-nu-(u)n) (hypocor., cf. Jnnftu) 
? f. of JAindnum, Z 5 : 30. 
Az 38 : 2. 
I-din-Bel, " Bel hai given." 

1. B. of 8in-Timini, H 84 ! 33. 

3. f. of Damqi-Bel and VS-LU- 

QAL-BANDA, Sm 30 : 28 
(perh. id. with No. 4). 
8. f. of Ibnatum, Ae 3 : 33. 

4. f.or/£ubattiTn,6m20:3B(perh. 

id. with No. 2). 

G. r. of Bkummarilv., 8m 6 : 26. 
I-din-jiBii-n^-tu, "B. has given." 

1. B. of Ibku-Ifiinitvm, Ad 21 : 5. 

8. s. of Ibni-Ramm&n, 8d 8 : 17. 

8. f. of 8in-idmnam, 3d 2 : 3. 
I-din-dDa-mv, " D. has given." 

s. of Ubarrum. Si 49 : 30. 
I-dir^Da^anO), " D. has given." 

ai 12 : 4. 
Irdin-E-a, " Ea baa given." 

s. at Skamai!i-tharrwn,8ta 12:52. 

81 16 : BO. 
Ldiorja (hypocor.) 

1. f. of Mak&TfjyNarmar, H 83 : 
14. 

3. f. of Stn-MJtnnan, H 39 : 30. 



DigitzfidbyGOOgle 



«6 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



l-dm^a-tum (hTPocor.) 

he., from UR-8HAQ-OA, H - K 
fread bj Dr. King I^aivm), 
1-din-ilff-ihji, " HiB god hae giren," 

f. of Idirt'llard^ Az U : 11. 
1-din-ilu, " (Tlie) god hiB given." 

r 9. of Sin-Hmlni, Si 06 : 38. 
I-din-Iihtar, "Ishtar baa giren." 

1. ot Ibku-Nunitam, jD., Az 20 : 

54. 
tamgaru of, Sippar, A»-K ( read 
by Dr. King /dtn-Stn). 
I-din^I-SEVM, " I. has giTen." 

I.oiUUh-Sin, KIiha-Nunu and 
Sin-eribam, 15:6. 
i-din-^Afa-mu, "M. has given." 

s. of JVunuTO, ASS : 84. 
/-diTi-jIfordti*, "M. has given. " 

1. B. of £{»n»TO, Az 37 : U. 

2. 8. of^unnofaffi, Ae2T:5. 
8. B. of Ilihfiitum, AzdOiS. 

4. «. of Jd(»-ai«Au, PJ PA, Az 

84:11. 

0. 8. otPir^UlUhu, Ad S6 : 16. 

6. pathUh apti, Sd 1 : 6. 

7. kakabu, Az 13 : 6. 

8. iamgaru, U 21 : 38. 
9 Az44:7. 

l-din-dUAR-TlT, " M. haa given." 

1. B. of Matunul, AB 17 : 20. 

5. f. of fAtn<U-8hanui$h, Sm 2 : 6. 

62. 
8. t.otAna-S/UtmatK4amku,AB 

10 ; 33 I H 20 : 17. 
4. f. of 8hamatA-H*h, Bm 81 : 1ft. 
0. The., H-E. 

I-din-nam- (t) 

Sm 18 : le. 



l-iin-dSa-na-a, " N. baB gtven." 

e. of Ship-Sin, Si 73: 3. 
l-dwrdNIH-SHAB. " N. has given." 

1. 8. of Awil-mN-SBAg. Bm 

26:6. 

2. B. of Biaswt. Sd 6 : 4.6. 
8. s. of tdiiK-Sin, H 31 : 18. 
4. 8. of Iluma, Bl 11 : 34. 

6. B. of JVAr-dluAu, b. of /M- 
NIN-SEAU. Si 60 : 38 I 67 : 
23. 

6. B. of Zalum, Sm 18 : 44. 

7. f. of A'Oiil-ShamatK, Az 20 : 5S. 

8. 1 f. of lii-gimlanni. 8m 1 : 17, 

0. b. of lluahu^hani, 8m 18 : 6.8. 

10: 33.34 I Si 07 : 25 | H-E. 
I-din-i^U-XDSSl-DA], "N. hii 

given." 
H11:0. 
I'din-Sfu-ajt, ■' N, has given." 

1. B. Of Libit-Sin, AS 5 : 33. 

3. f. of SMp-EA-Vn, Si 36 ; 20 1 

36 : 33 I 87 : 28. 
I-dm-Ramman, "R. has given." 
1. B.ofEi*A<i-^h',Z14:3I|A8 
14 : 36. 

3. second bu. of fJai\uiatum, Si 

»:18. 
Az 12 : 16. 
t-din-Shamath, "Sh. bas given." 
I. s. of AZAO(y)natam, Si 89 : IB 

(perb. id. with the following). 
8. 8. of AZAQ-NIN 8i 

60:4. 
a. s. of Ihgntam, H 10 : 34 

4. a. of Ibiq-mN-SHAS. Si 47 : 

91. 
0. B. of lluthv-b^ni, H 25:3! 
(peril, id. wllb No. 14). 



DigitzfidbyGOOgIC 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



97 



<t. i. or Mdnutha, b. of Oimil- 
tifiAu. H 83 : 34 t Si 06 : SO I 
74:24. 

7. a. of 8hamat?t-latMm, Si 64 : BC. 

8. s. of Sin-idinnam, Sm 28 : 80. 

9. 8. of Ub&r-Sin, b. of lii. If*- 

bOTKr-Sin and Mar-irfitin, H 
48:30] Bi SO: 38 I 23: 0.30. 

10. B. of Zihliim. H 9» : 93. 

n. B. of ZuAoH, I 5 : 28. 

12. f. otAbil^liiha. H 68 : 8 (perh. 
id, with No. 15). 

18. f. of JflJf-IB-eUatu, H 23 : IS- 

14. rof/7'arJ6afuffl,H25:5(perh. 

id. with No. 5). 

15. f. of ntaOyShamaih, H 68: 

4.5 (peril, id. wltti No. 13). 

16. pr. oCGuUt. Ae 6 : 5. 

Sm 23 : 8 I H 84 : 87 I | 43 : 0.10. 
U. 
t~dm-8in, -Sin', "Sialiu glveD." 
1. B. of Bazaia, 8i 18 : 10. 

a. e-oUHn-bi- 215 : 84. 

8. e. of Miikum, Si B : 41. 

4. a. of Mtmawiru, H 83 : 28. 

5. a. ot IfHr-BlMmtuh, 61 38 : 25. 
«. s. of rtrju, b. of tribam'Sin, 

Sin'adalal, Bin-imgwranni, 
Sin^i^hammA Sin^mubalif, 
H14:11 [31 :8|44;81 178: 
6.7 I 76 : 18 I Si 14 : 5. 

7. B.oTShatum ,B12S.:2. 

8. t. of Sm-eliaru. H 76 : 9. 

«. B. of Bin^uHam, Si 21 : 9 | 43 : 
19. 

10. B. of Z^atum, Si 8 : 83. 

11. 8. of 8i6B:8. 

IS. f. of Aba, H 86 : 80. 



18. f. of Ahum^aqar aod /Hir- 
Hnttm, Z 6 : 17 | AS 7 : 7 | 
16 : 34 I 85 : 6 I Sm 39 : IS. 
14. r. of £fit«m, Ad 14 : 8, 
16. f. of Il{iit).}n-Ba. Bi 31 : 6.7.15. 
16. f. of Imgwrnim, H 38 : 31. 
IT. r. of N&bi-Sin, H 61 : 24 I 69 : 

85. 
18. t. ot ^Oi-Ratnman, Sm 19 : 88. 
IB. f oTfUnnublum, H 81 :S. 

HO. t. ot the NU-BAR H 

88:4. 
21. t, AS 5 : 48 I H 5 : 33. 
23. ndg((!),S110:5. 
Sm 38 : 86 I H 18 : 6 I SI 20 : as I 
31:2|28:3|3S:l.tl.l3.16.| 
H-K. 
I-din-tJS-SI. "U. has given." 

f. of Ahu^aqar, Z 6 : 30. 
l-4in-tR~RA, I-din-dtR-SA (Si 50; 
24), "n. has given." 
1. B.of Ta H 77:95. 

3. f. of Ibhu-Xumtum, Bi SO : 34. 
8. f. of ILamatani, Si 6 ; IS. 

Ad 17 : 10. 
I-din-dZA-MA-MA. " Z. has given." 

B. of , Adl :6. 

/-din- 

Sm 18:14|Az 30:51. 
I-di-A$h-Sin, -Sin', " Bin was shining 

1. B. of Abtfwagar, H 9 : 37. 

2. B. of ffajam-didum, Sm 8 : 10. 
8. B. of Idirt-IAwm, b. of KA- 

$/ui-2funv and Sin-iribam, I 
6:6. 

4. B. of Bhamajalitm, B 96 : 39. 



idbvGoOgle 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



5. t. of IdiifNINSHAff aad Hi. 

ihimti, H 81 : 19. 
8. f. of Uarduk-nafir, 81 9 ; 89. 
T. f. oftNUkiHTtiihit. Si 84 : 2. 
/-d(-«Aum (abbreviated) 
? 81 g : 2. 

t. Of tBetani, am 3:51. 
Ig-mi-ilu {=zlg- miAi ! or Igmilu ?, 
cf. Oa-mi-ilu and cf. Gi^i-Un 
for (rigi'Iu, JohDS, Setondary 
Formatioat, p. 154) [or — iy 
(it, 9.)-tnf-i7u, cf. m; note to 
(?o-m»-flu— Ed.] 
f. of Sin-bhni, Sm 18 : 29. 
Ig-mil-lum (abbreviated, cf. Igmi-ilu) 

a. of ImguTja, H IB : 18. 
Ig-mil-Sin, -Sit', " Sin has apared." 
1. B. of J/iT^amti. 8i 8S : 32 I 36 : 
as I 37 : 24. 

3. B. of Shamaak-t&ram, H 60 : 84. 
8. B. of Sia-biUli, Bm 10 : 84 | H 

7 : 18 I U 10 : 28. 

4, H. of Siit-iribam, ga. of Aieit- 

Sm,h. of fLamatalim, ^that- 
8in, and Sxppar-lUhtr, Ad 
16:21. 
8. f. of HiA-8hamath, H 42 : 60 | 
71 : 39 1 8i 25 : 27. 

6. of Lartam, Si-E. 
IJii^atum, see Idinjatum. 
I-ki^v-um (abbreviated) [Prom a 

name compouDded nlih spjf 
OTm.lkdn (-/fc«n-/Mn} + 
()um(-p£+deitr)? Ct.Jkubi 
( - IkHn^t) EteBmrn and lUr- 
ili and imr-ili— Ed.] 

1. a. of Abt-^ar, [AS 10 : 20 | U 

9:18. 

2. b. of fja^ilalum, Sin-rimSni 

BDd Zalihim, U 4 ; 10. 



H,k)-ka-tum (cf. Akakim) 

B, of Nahimini, 8m 25 : 21. 
SmU;14. 

I-ku-bi (abbreviated, cf. Jahibi) 
s. of 8in-bani, U 8 : 23. 

/■-iu-twfta, J-tw-ti(JE:j)-<Ao (=/«*- 

1. a. of Aail'Sannar, b. of A^ 

(Ohum. I 5 : 19. 

2. a. of felum, 81 3: 2. 

a. B, of NaramMiihtt, b. of Ki- 
$ha-Shairuuh, 81 6 : 25. 

4. 1 r. of Bur-Bamman, Sm 3 : H. 
6. f.QfIbi-NINSHA3,8in2i:2i. 

6. f. of Sin-eribam. Sax 15 : 19 1 

43 : 14 I H &5 : 24. 

7. f. of Sin-tAcml, 16:4. 

8. If. of WaTad-ilithu, H 55 i88. 
Z 1:81. 

l-lmrii-8hatnaih, " True la tlie word 
of Sbamaeb." ' 

5. of Sudanim, I 4 : 35. 
I-iM^n-bi(.KA)-BamntiH. "True la 

the word of RainmaD." 
H71 :5|Si19:3|73: 2. 
I-ku^7irbHSA)-iha (cf. p. 19) 
1. a. of Munareirum. II 96 : 38. 

3. 1 f. of B&r-Ramman, U 17 : 31- 
3. f. of Sin-iribam, H 87 : 13. 

I-kit^n^,bHKA)-Sin,-Sin\ "Trueii 

the word of Sin." 

1. a. of/bfcu«Aa, Ad.8 : 14. 

3. 8.ofIbjii-8m, Az 7:S.10|1G: 

8.4.20. 
8. a. of iSiT^-tqiar, Bi 68 : 6. 

4. a. of Sin- Ae5:3. 

6. f. oftBilimnv, H 32 : 6. 
e. be.. Ae 13 : 15. 

Z 18:21 I Si 31 :6 I 60:8.10 
I'kti-att-bUKA)- 



DigitzfidbyGOOgIC 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



S. or Mttriateiram, H 96 : 38. 
/-ifcu-w»-W(KA)- 

f. of Idin-Sin, Z 15 : %i. 
I-la~a (hypocor.) [cf. Bi. KSft—Ed.] 

1. B. of Ubar-Sin, b. of Idin-Sin, 

tribam-Sin, aod MaT-irptim, 
H 46 : 33. 

2. f. of Sha-Inhiara, Sm 39 : 20. 
*l-la-la-ka, "' God (be) with you " 

Ci=A^ilbic^V-7lSl(t.cf. Ja^ 
lakim, Hilpr. and Clay, B. E., 
Vol. IX). 
f. of Nabi-Shamath, H 1 : 19 | 
5:31. 
I-la-nvrvm (hypocor.) [cf. Bi. \'h)f— 
Ed] 
f. of Mar-iii, H 96 : 27. 
Ilat(.IH1)-t>H,EA)-Aja, "AJalsagod- 
desB of ihe word." [/Iw-it- 
-4jo-"The word of Aja is 
god," cf. Etet6i-Bii— Ed.] 
pr. of Shaauuh, Sm 13 : 19 | H 2 : 
14(!) |20;21 | 67 :40 | 77:21 1 
8i 34 :21 | [45 :27] | [67 : 85] 
I [U 15 : 10]. 
Smai :40| H100:17| 103:30. 
l-la-tum (hypocor.) 

Si 1 : 30. 
Ilff-Orbi, "My god iB my father." 
f. of lU-^anni, Sm 26 : 28. 
H 107 : 14. 
Ilf-a-bi-li (cf. Shamath-dbili) [cf. ilu- 
dMi— Ed.] 
1- Tb. of Ab^atum, h. of lU-tuk- 

kaUi, H 87 : 33. 
2. 1 Bi., AS 33 : 38. 
Jli'-am^a-an-ni, "My god, look at 

a. of J^n-abuihv, 81 8 : 31. 



Ilf-am-la-ia-ar, "I beseech my 
god." 

f.of ,H-K. 

Ili^-a-nu-um, "My god is god'' (cf. 
Bil~anvmaad He. Sir'^M) [bat 
cf. I-la-nu-um and p. 73, note 
—Ed.]. 
s. of Sia-igUkam, H 81 : 16. 
IlC-a-ti^ (cf. Ili-^iri) 



US 



:B. 



IlP-a- 

Si 44 : 2. 
Ili^a-m. IW-ba-ni-iOl-K | Azl7 : 11), 
"My god is creator." 

1. s. of Mannum-ma^irthu, of 

Laria, H-K. 

2. f of lArpitum, AS 19 ; 4.80. 

3. f. of lna~E'UL-MASI£-eiru, 

Ae17:11. 

4. f. of Shamath-iulitt, H 94 : 33 1 

Si 64 : 8.27. 

5. f of Warad-Sin. H 7 : 19. 

3m 28 : 36 | Ad 8 : Beal | U 11 : 
38. 
/ip-fte-li, " My god is my lord." 

f. of Shamaih-rith, U 18 : Bi, 
Jli'-duTi (.BAD^i), "My god la my 

AS 33 : le. 
Iti'tRat-ti-OIM (.—m-kima-etlaH), 
"My god iB (like) my 
Btreagth." 
H 46 : 85 I 46 : 39 I 65 : 88 I 6S : 
30 I 71 : 32. 
Ih^-<-mu-gi, " My god is my' power." 

1. B, of Za-la-^na^ri, I 4 : 81. 

2. b. of EtUi-IiAlar-rabi, Az 12 : 

13. 
/ItVn-nam, "Be merciful, my god 1" 



D,g,tzfi:=byCOOgIe 



100 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



f. of WaraA-Skamath, TT 14 ; 4. 
/tf-^r-fta-om. "My god h^B in- 
creased," 

B. of Wakbiii^),ki> 8:39. 
iW-e-rWia-am, "My god hfts In- 

1. 8 ot Mi-M Afi-TU,w%T. orthfl 

city oiB-m-m-saAao), 

H-K. 
a. f. of tlU&Hi. H 93 : 4.». 

8. f. of Shu , Hge:a9. 

m-ga^i {abbrOTiated, cf. JIWrntHQ 

s. otSHr-Sm, 318:20. 
Ili^-giir*4a-an-ju, "Sptre me, my 
godl" 
1. %. of Idin-Nm-SffAg, Bm 1 : 

16. 
a. f. of Ab^atum, H-K. 
H 104 : 39. 
n*'^MmI'I>(abbTevUted} [probably » 
Ili-ga-mi-li—Ed. f 
f. of Sin-irfaA. 8131:34. 
Ili^&a-ti-ri (cf. Ili-Atiri) [of. note to 
IH-gimUnad p. 71, n, 1— Ed.] 
H 87: 27 [H-K Che.). 
Ili''^i4a'att-ni, " Look at me, my 
godl-[T-Ed.] 
t. of /It-oii, Sm 26 : 38. 

f. of 3alUum, U 2 : 17. 

IW-ja- 

H 97 : 86. 
/ii^ifr-tii-an-ni, "My god has called 

f. of Warata, Z 8 : 27. 
Ilf-i^inttam, " My god hsB gtTen." 



1. a. of AharrwA, H Dl : 14. 

2. B. of App&, Bi ^8 : 4.11.16 | 71 : 

13. 

5. B. of Bmwm-Bin, AB 18 ; S3 1 

8m 10 : 38 I 16 : 1«. 
4. B. of Ihiq-UTUoT, Z 14 : 88. 

6. B. otldin-Bil, Sm 20 : 3S. 

6. t. oC KAaha~Nu!iu, Si 69 : 3.7. 

7. B. of Vu^uffl, H 24 : 27 I 44: 

38 I 48 : 19. 

8. 8. of mr'Ramm&n, H 74 : 1». 

9. s. of^MA- , b.ofBun«M- 

nofir and ^iti-Skamath, Ab- 
K. 

10. B. of Sin-otft, b. of JAf^um, 

Si 41 : 7. 

11. f. of Ibiq-Sttnitum, Ad 31 : 19. 

12. f. of Inaihu-Shamaih, Z 8 : 38. 

18. f. of iMthtamar-Sin, Bm 19 : 

26 I H 87 : 15 [ 99 : 39. 
14. r. Qtmr-Kabta. Si 78 : 13. 

19. f. of SAonuMA-I&murC), B 6 : 

23 I 89 : 24. 

16. f. of Sin-imgw, Si 10 : 38. 

17. of the houBebold of Sin-idin- 

nam at Lariam, H-E. 
Ili^-i-mi(.-il)-li (abbreviated T, cf. 10- 

g&ti) 
1. s. of Sin-idinnam, AS 16: 30. 
8. t». of SiTtMmeni, AS 10 : 39. 
D. f. of gupatum, Bi 19 : 8. 
AS 3 : IB. 
IW-ip-pa-at-eaam, "My god liBi 

look»d favorably." 
1. 8. of Ql*hti-i/R-RA, rabia- 

nwm, 81 16: 33 I 19:21] 30: 



'[Cf. /iu-fffln»a. There are other iaaUDceB where the ca»e vowel i U attached 
to names conBiHtinj; of llu (/it, or the name of a certain deity) and « parUdple. 
Cf. llu^il and Ili^Ui, Marduk-lififir and /(^.4if.ri, Ilu-meMk (u>d /K-mdiil:{t)i, 
etc., apparently indicating that these names are abbreviated— Ed.] 



D,g,tzfi:=byCOOglC 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



le I !» : 9S I 27 : 10 I S8 : 18 I 
41 : 19 I 4S : 19 I 48 : IS I 44 : 
10(or ihe city KataOa) | 71 : 
14 1 72 : 17. 

2. i. of Samm&n-rabi, of A^am- 

nula, H-E. 
8. B. of ^iH-MAR-TV, of AJam- 
rntla, H-K. 

4. Aka MU, H-K. 

5. PA-iy, SI 81: 80. 
Si 38 : 6. 

Ilf-ip-pa-a*h-ra-am, " Mj god has 
become kind Again." 
H 68 : 4. 
iii^'T-pu-tAo-am, "My god has 
made." 
S16a:ai. 
Ili^-i-qi-*ha(am), Ih^^i-iham (Si 
44 : 11). " Hj god lias pre- 
sented," 
1. a. of BiUhunu, Ad 26 : 4. 

3. a. of Btel-tA-Mardtik, Az81:38. 
8. e. of Imnurum, H 72 : 33 | 78 : 

19 I Si 13 : 15 I 18 : 24 I 88 : 

20 I 40:18 |4l :20|48:I9| 
44:11 I 70 : 20 (of tlie city 
Kulalla). 

4. B. of tnun-Ea, H 42 : B7 | 72 : 

23 I Bl 13 : 25 I 19 : 29 1 20 : 
19 I 22:33 I 28: 16 | 27 : 13 j 
88 : 21 I 89 : 25 I 40 : 14 1 41 : 
22 I 43 : 30 I 44 : 13 (ofthe city 
Kvtalla) 1 70 :21 | 71 : 15 | 
72 : 32. 

6. H. of Ifaram-Ramman, H 78 

seal I 75 : 30 I 81 19 : 24 I 20 : 
la [ 22 : 81 I 27 : 12 1 88 : 20 
(PU-OAB) I 89 : 19 (DU- 
OAB) I 41 : 30 I 43 : 30 I [48 : 
lQ]170:aeal |T2:21. 



6. •. of Sirt'^din-thitmi, Ad 86 : 

11. 

7. obi tabi, Ae 1 : 6 I 5 ; 8 I 28 : 6. 

8. he., H-K. 

SI 48 : e I Ae 28 : 16. 
/ (i'-wA-»w-an-j»t, '' My god has heard 



B. of Awil'Ramman, Ad 8 : 19. 
IW-itrl'4i•kta(,kar^li)[-ni.it^^di-qd^(,i), 
cf. Uhtar-d^T-qa-O'U, JobuB, 
Attyr, D««d«— Ed.] 

1. B. of ^unvfruffl, AS 28 : 21 I H 

25:32. 

2. f. of Zitra^narcU, U 8 : 15. 
lU^^th- !-W 

Z6:9. 
/hM-{eC-<) [cf. Bi. nntf-^K-Ed.] 

1. H. of Uthla*Kni-^ H 15 : 20 | 

19 : 31. 

2. B. ofF(>ra(t-Aammin,H15;2S. 
Ili^-ka-bi- 

f. of Shamakh-idinnam, Z 8 : 28. 
lli-Uma-tllati, see lUallatiGIM. 
I li''(i-)ma-a-bi, "Truly, my god !■ 
my father" [cf. Bi. hlf^'M 
-Ed.]. 

1. B. oT Abil-itAR'TU.paUti, aod 

official of the palace-gate of 
Til-T»klatH, H-K. 

2. B. ot $ir-»h fit, tamgaru i,H 41: 

IS I 43 : 58. 
H60:40. 
/li'-mo-o-Ji, "Truly, my god is my 
brother." 

1. iB. of IbniShamiKh, b. of ffv- 

mvrum, Nur-Shamath and 
fiWahim, H 10:8 1 98:37. 

2. B. of Iluahu-&li(?). he., Az 28 : 

8.4. 
8. I s. of Bift-ritt^ni, Bm \ : 15. 



idbvGoOgle 



102 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



Iti'-ma-li (cf. Pa. «'JD and Bi. and Pu. 
tt^D'— Ed.] 
f. of Nabi-Shamaih, H 11 ; 33. 
IW-ma-li-kilcf. JIu-mdKi-Ed.) 

8. of Warad-bS-SA, AS 18 : 34 | 
[17:27]. 
I li^Tna-lik-ki [thie nftme apparently 
id. witb Hi-ma-U-ki—Ei.l 
8. ot Sin-eltatw, Sm 35 : 38. 
IW-d]fAR-T{/. "My god is the god 
MAR-TU." 
SmS:Z4. 

Ili^-ma-tka- 

li«., H-K, 
IW-morta-ar, " Truly, my God is mer- 
ciful " (cf. J-tor-i-ii) 
Bl . Sm 4 : 8. 
Ili^-ma-H. '"WheD, my god? I" (cf. 
Ma-ti-Hii) 
1. t f. of Mar-irtitim, B 79 : 83. 
a. MU, H-K. 
t Si 6b: 11. 
tlif-mi-di [cf. 'Jno-tYt-fflOHla. andiSt*- 
Tna'di (rcBp. iSt-mo-o-dt) Johns, 
AtmfT, Deeda — Ed.] 
Z7:5. 
IIt'-na-ap-«A«-ra-ar»l "My god, be 
kind again I" 
Si 6a: 11. 
llC-pi-cii-ma, "Do spare 0'^- loosen), 
my god 1" 
6. of MAR-TU-bani. Z 7 : 30 [ U 
8:S«. 
Ili^-ra-bi, "My god is great." 

Sw 35 : 80. 
Hi'-ri-me-an-ni, "My god, be merci- 
ful unto me I" 
8l„ Si 33 : 1. 
HP-ihi-im]-!* (abbreviated I j 
B. ot Idiih'Sin. H31:18. 
I-U(,1)-»ha(r)-nu-ti 



B.o{A^um,nM:9Z. 
IW-tukkaUHLUB) I, " My god to th8 



1. a. of Akijatvmit), b. of lU- 

AbUHt), U 87 : IB. 

2. a, of Aaiil-Bel. H 41 : 2S | 43 : 

58 I 8i 18 : 9. 

3. f. iiwiWK and ^Ui-Ithtar, H 

14: 14 I 31 : 8.14 I 38:9 | 40: 
3.9.19 I 41i3.a 1 44:8 I 45: 
14|46:B|61:4|e5:17|«: 
6 I 71 : 8 I 73 : I 73 : 8 I 75 : 
8|Sil3:16|14:13|18:10| 
20:2S|38:14|87:1 |86:9| 
3S:9 I [37:10] I 88:5.10 | 
SB: 10 I 40 :5 I 41 ; 10 | 42: 
9|48:9|48:7|70:9173: 
10] mar rabi tikatini,B a :». 

Il^-taM>i-e, "My god is my com- 
panion" (T.orabbreviatedlJ. 
H 18 : 9. 

IH'-tu-ra-am, " My god, be mereifull" 

1. s. of"* -*A«ni, Bi 18: 4.5. 

2. f. of A teitija, BI 6 : 29. and Sin- 

ihemi(i-i, I 6 : 16. 

3. f. of Warad-Iihtar, pr. (!), H 

14 : 32 I 31 : 34 | Bi 30 : 35 | 
48 : 31 (id. with No. 4?). 

4. f. of Wardum, U 65 : IS (Id. 

with No. 3?). 
Ili^-ub-lam, " My god liaa brought." 

he.. H-K. 
Ili^-u-ta-lUm), "My god is my help" 
(abbreviated Usalim). 
1. f. of Av!il-MEB-nA, Ad St: 

e I 80 : 14 I 81 : S I As 35 : 7. 
3. pateii. Ad 17 : 5. 
IW-l-Shamath 

1. s. of IgmOrSin, H 42 : 60 | 71 : 

89 I 8i 30 : 31 I 35 : 27. 
3. *ha bob kaliali. Si 4S : 33. 



D,g,tzfi:=byC00^1C 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



8. Ihsha vmaiki from Brecb, 
H-E (read bj Dr. King Ilv 
[kaySharaiuh). 



nf- 

U8:8. 

nC n«0) 

Si 6a : S2. 
Ili'-t-ta-an 

hu. of tJa^(1)zatum and INaku- 
latum, 81 9 : 4.6. 
tl-lu-lwn (abbr.I) [cf. /hj-?«-ft"in— Ed,] 

H.ofJIuma, HS4:38. 
IW-a-bi{m1), "(The) god 1b my 
father" (cf.,/rt.o-ti). 
1. B. of In^Nunv, b. of iQudvl' 
twit, Imgurrum and Qi$h- 
Ntmu. 8U : 9. 
a. B. of Xa^nub-ili, b. of Mar- 

irtitim. H 88 : S. 
8. f. of Amlrai, Bl 68 : 34. 
4. T f. ntDan-tJR-RA, 8m 30 : 8. 
Z 8 : [3] 5. 
/iu-u-iti, "ThegodbringB" (cf. Ili- 
ublam aod SAaffla(A-d&i7*Au> 

s. of AKH-Rammdn, Ad 8 : 20. 
Ihi-a-gal(y) 

f. ot KAtha^hamaih, H 6 ; 35. 
Ilu-ba^i, " (The) god is creator." 

f. of Ibni-Sin «nd Suddanv, Ae 
10 : 36. 

H 106 : 8.8.14.17.37.38. 
IHu)-bHKA)-E-a, " Ea Ib a god of the 
word." [" The word of Ea is 
god," cf. dAnuM-NlN- 
SHAS, EUUt-Bil, elc. and 
in the New Test, tfcir ^ i Uyo^ 
(John 1:1). The following 
nameB I interpret in the aame 
way— Ed.] 

1. B. otldin^in, 8181 ;6.7I16. 



3. b. ofi4fra, H41:24. 
Il(,v)-bHKA)-dNIIf-SHA§, "N. is a 
god of the word." 

a. of Aml-Oiihu, SI 30 : S4 | 41 : 
38 (only traces of NIN visi- 
ble, SHAg omitted by the 
acribe) 1 48 : 31. 
Il(u)1»(^A)-ika, /I(u)-M-tAa (cf. p. 
l»and//((w]-dHAa) 

1. s. of Aviil-Ramman, H 9 : 83. ' 

3. s. of Bataium, H 11 : 19. 
8. a. of Ilutku-bini, H 11 : S3. 

4. 8. of imi-Sm, H 55 : 38. 

5. b: of Shamathrobuiii, H 10 : 39. 

6. 8. of 8in-mbam, Ai 16 : 81. 

7. 8. of Sin-idinnan, b. of Nam- 

ram-aAurtlr, Ae 11 : 4 | Ad 
19:31. 

8. t. otrShdi-Aja. Zt:l. 

9. f. of Sm-a^m-idinnam, 81 64 ; 

87. 
10. b.of /tA:u-i7luffl, Si8:[14.]19. 
H 24 : 6 I 86 : 39(T) | 106 : 8 | As 
13 : 17. 
Il(,u)-t>i-Shama)h, /!(«)-«{ AA)-SAa- 
math, "Shamash is a god of 
the word." 
1. ?B. 0f^btM(iWm,Bi4t:3S. 

3. a. of Nabi-iliihti. H 101 ! 28. 

8. B. of Sin-iskmini, A6 11 : 80 | 
Bm 1 : 18. 

4. 78. of Warad-ShaJMth. U 20 : 

13. 

5. f. of.ffMK. 818:83. 

6. If. of JIuaflM-iflBi, AelS: 17. 

7. f.or/JS:oifin((um,8i66:8I74:4. 

8. f. otMar-PuTali, Bl 64:5 (perh. 

id. with the following). 

9. f. of irer-Oifl. 8164 : 86 (perh. 

id. wiih the preceding). 
10. f. of Shilibum, H 96 : 86. 



D,g,tzfi:=byCOOgIe 



104 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



11. pr., I 1 : 86. 
la. chief shepherd, H-E. 
H8T:31 |94:90| 31 6»: 28. 
ii(u)-AiCXA)-5»n, R(u)-bi-Sin (Si M : 
S3) "Sin IB a god of the 

1. s. of SAanHMA-idJnnom, 8i 66 : 

33. 
a. f. of IBiUani, H 8 : 13. 
a. r. of Sin-rimeni, H 106 : 8. 

4. Aka qum. H-K. 

Bm 43 : S.0. 

IHu)-H{KA)- 

s. of Jfunatnrwn, Si 67 : SB. 

a. at Siit-muthalim, b. ot A^u- 
thatifi, 8i 18 : 3. 
Ilur4a-mi-iq, " (The) god Is friendly." 

1. B. o( Zttia , AS 10:80. 

a. f. otBilihanu, Az 86 : 14. 
3. f. of /itufta-iftniiXu, Ad 31 : 4. 
Z 13 : 32. 
HS4:9. 
Hu-ga-mil, " (Tlie) god spares." 

f of Damiq-Marduk and Skumi- 
i>j«in», Si75: 36. 
/iu-Ja-ftil (cf. iCfnu-fiatJQ 

s. of Tamtha^am, b. of Sin-magir, 
81 50 : 10. 
Ilu-^a-du. (cf. Afuiadi*m)[cf. Bi. ''•t'ln; 
and 'n;7n;— Ed.] 
a. o( llu»hu-bani,gallaAa, H 43 :B. 
Ilu-l-din, " (Tlie) god lias given." 

e. of IptuT-Sin, Sm 5 : 23. 
Ji«-t-(iin-n»m, " (The) god has given." 

B. of Sinrbel-ablim, Si 75 : 33. 
/i«-f-mo-nu-uin-ja-ma (nameT). 

H 67 : 7. 
Ilu-t-na-ja, "(The) god is my eye." 
[ Or a hjpocor. from a name 



like ll»i-na-matim, "Ood it 
the eyo of the country"— 
Ed.] 
f. of Jfir-Btua, 81 69 : 34. 
Hu-iih(1)-me(1)l'a)-niCl), " (The) god 
has heard me." 
Si 5a : 18. 
/Iw-»«»(ff/-i), " (The) god U with me." 
81 a ; 37. 

Ilu-WibHSHi)-li^i- (femininel) 

Si 5a : 1. 
f2u-lu-Jim(«AiT), "(The) god is a 
leader."{T) [Cf. /Wu-ium- 
Bd.] 
f. of lluthu-bani, Az 43 : 6. 
I-lu-ma (cf AbUuma, Amluma) 

1. r of Idin-NlN-SHAg, 81 U : 

35. 
3. f. of IltjtUtm, H 34 : 33. 
3. f. of Sin-idijotam, 1 5 : 13. 
Ilu-ma^ik, " (The) god is a connsel- 
lor" (cf. Ar. n'jO-Slt-Ed]. 
f. of Mn-pidtma, SI 6 : 20. 
Ilui'ma-Aa-lim, "(Tlie) god pre- 

1. f. adbalnt, AS 6 ; 10 | U 5 : 18. 

a. m-GAB, 1 1 : aa. 

01: 38. 
lAwna (abbreviated) 

B. otibkuiha, Az 3S : 10. 
Ilu-na-id, " (The) god is exalted." 

1. s. ofStn-imiti, A8 16 : 87. 

2. (. of V/mr-Shamaih, H 80 : 31. 
Itu^na-firifi-ir), " (The) god is apro- 

1. e.ot Sur-Ba, 8110:26. 
a. f. otfJfaramlum, 8m 2 : 03. 
Z6:26| H 42: 80.40.41. 
nu-natiriSHB8B)7, "(The) god is « 
protector," 



DigitzfidbyGOOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



105 



t.ot£r1bam,&i 40:94. 



H 71 : 3. 
I-lv-ni (kbbreTiftted) 

1. B.of ,H97:«1. 

3. t.ofBildiuntt,A.z 1» : 7. 

AS 8 : 1. 
Itu-rU-Ou (or An-ni^i, abbr.?), " Our 
god 1b god." 

1. 8. ot Sin-tukuUi, A8 8 : S7. 

3. f. of/rcununi, Bm 81 : 18. 
a. If. of KibltimO), H 86 : 39. 

I-lu-ni-thar-rum, " Our god ia king," 
1. of Bazi^yiaimat. PA-FA, Ae 
16 : 31. 
Ilv^ra-bi, " (The) god Is great." 

1. i. of Ibni-MAB-TU, H 98 : 2B. 

2. ?f. of tAjatum, H 88 : 17. 

8. f. of tBeluunu, Si 67 : 48. 

4. f. of Waraia, Si 83 : 27. 
/Ju-ri'u(!)."'(The)godi8aBhepherd." 

AS 14 : 6. 
I-lu-ia (— liutta, abbreviated) 

f. of M&r-ninamti, H 83 :39. 
/Iul-«Aol-iim, "(The) god is flafe."(?) 

Si Sa : 14. 
Hu-ihe-ne, " (Tbe) god hears." 

1. f. of Sin migir, H 99 : 38. 

3. f. of Warad-iliihu. Sm 35 : 33. 
llu-thu'-a-bu-ihu, "His god is his 

father. " 
1. s. of Sabdum, AS 10 ; 28. Sm 
1:19. 

3. t. Of Ilvthu-b&ni. A.B 18: SI. 

9. s. of Shamatlt-gamil, b. of 8ha- 

matk-fululuni, H 89 : 84. 

4. B. of 3}tarvum-Batnman, H 65 : 

34 I Si 65 : 8.10. 



5. B. of Sin-n&tir, AS 4 : 6.13.16. 

34.37 I Si 68 : 8 I 64 : 3. 

6. f. of /mywr-fin, Z 17 ; 83 | 8m 

99 : 96. 

7. PA MAR-TU, Ad 14 : 80 | Sm 

as : 11 I H 81 : 16. 
/Itf-iAu-a-Jt, "HiB god is exalted." 

f. of Ilimara^, Az 88 : 8. 
/Iu-«Au-ba-<i-2uni, "His god is great." 

f. ofU«^^JXBill:9. 
/Iu-lAt^4a-»t, " His god is creator." 
1. 8. of ^aiM^Sin, b. of BHthvnu, 
Ad 16 : 45. 

3. Tb. of Jmi li, Ae4:13. 

8. s. of Ihgatum, Ad 6 : 8. 

4. H. of Ibiq-Bamman, H 77 : 36 | 

8i8:3l. 

5. s. oflbnija. Sm 88 : IB. 

6. a. of Ibni-8hama*h, H 80 : 19 | 

101 : 19. 

7. 8. of llvrluUmO), Az 43 :6. 

8. 8. of n{ii)-bi-ShamatH1). Ae 

18 : 17. 

9. B. ofilA(ar-au»Aw(f), Si 68:17. 

10. 8. of KAtha-Shamath, b. of 

Ihuhv^llam, AS IS ; 33. 

11. s. of Nabi-ilithu, gB. of Sha- 

moih-Xn-matim, b. of Bil- 
thunu, SI 6 : 33. 

13. 8. of Nannar^idinnam, Zll :80. 
18. B. of RUh-Marduk, Az 19 : 13. 

14. B. of Shamaih-bani, Az 28 : 17 

(prob. id. with No. 41). 

15. 8. of ShanuKh-eH Si 78 : 

34. 

16. s. of Skumi-irfUim, Ad 6 ; 4. 
IT. s. of Sin-idinnam,ha, of tLaraa- 

tatvm. Ad 16 : 26.S1. 



> Or is it (a temple of) the god Siuku I 



idbvGoOgle 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



18. B, of tS-KI-ja, b. of Mvna- 

wtrurn. A3 1 : 18. 
16. a. of Warad-ilUhu, b. of Bin- 

pnfram, Z 15 : 17, 

30. s.of ,6111:80. 

21. t. of Silijatvm ani Ibku-Mama, 

Ad4:9[ Az87 : 6.6. 

32. f. of BeUhtmu, Az 8 : 14 ] 85 : 

20 I 87 : 32. 

33. f. of EuHi-aiardttk, Sd 4 : 15. 

24. f. ! of Gimitlwn. Ad 7 : 16. 

25. f. of ^u2dIuTn and Sharaaih- 

Umr, H6:19. 
36. Tf. of Ilur-tuhdvm, H 07 : 3S. 
27. f. of Ibi-NIN-SUAg, A8 15 : 8. 
SB. f. ot Ifnti-MardTik, Ad 6 : 7. 

39. f. ot Idin-Shamatk. U 35 : 33. 

80. f. of il'j-^tfu, H 48 : 10. 

81. f. of ll(M)bUka, H 11 : 38. 

83. f. of Ilushu-abuahv, AS 18 : 81. 

83. f. of Ilushu-eUatu, H 5S : 84 

(perh. id. nIthNoa. 33aDd43). 

84. f. of Ituihu-nafir. Ad 8 : 12. 

85. f. oT Imgur-Shamath, H 36 : 14. 

86. f. of Jriiam-Sin, H 6B : 19 | Si 

2a : SO. 

87. 1 f. of tLamaiaium, Z 16 : 4. 

88. f. of Nannar-idinnam, H 86 : 

11 I 55 : 3 (pcrh. id. with Noa. 
S3 and 43). 

89. f. of Ifaramrilitha, AS 25 : 26. 

40. f. of NIN-SHAS'Tiitir, 8m 



12:20. 
41. f. of SftomoaA-BeWM, Az 38 : 18 
(prob. Id. with No. 14). 

43. r. of SAammh-tUami, H 86 : 

28 (pcrh. id. with Noa. 88 
and 38). 
48. t. of Shamaik-in-malim, Bin 7 : 
80. 

44. t. of Sizu(y)-na«!iral, Bm^:28. 



45. f. of Ubarrum, H 88 : 25. 

46. b. of Idia-mN-SHA8, 6m 

18 : lt.34. 

47. JD., Ad3:13. 

48. t, H 85 : 80. 
Z4:36|7:31 | Sin38:8e | 39: 

1 I H 80: 20 I 91 : 28 I « 16: 
32 I Ad 6 : 8. 
Ilii-ihu-tUa{t)-ia, "HlB god ia hU 
strength." 
1. e. of /IiuAu-«dni. E 09 : 84. 

3. a. of KAtha-Shamtah, b. of 

Ilu»hv-bani, AB 16 : 23. 
8 f. of iAmat-Shamath, Si 46 : 3. 

4. f of GmiUum, U 96 : 34 

5. t. AS 3 : 18. 

AS 13 : 8 I H 7 : 2 1 nil : 40. 
liu-tha-ib-bi, " His god haa cailed." 

Si 16 ■ 24. 
Ilu-rhu-i-bi (■=Iliuhu-ibbi) 

1. a. of KAtha-Numt, Si 69 : 18. 

8. tamqaru PA NAM 7(1), H-K. 
Jlii-thu-i-bi-ihti, " His god haa called 
him." 

1. a. ofB«ua,8ll3:7.18. 

2. a. oi LibU-UMar, 81 8 : 27. 

8. a. of NannaT-idmnam, Sm 29 ; 

18. 
4. a. of NuTamAiti, Sm 17 : 83. 

6. a, of 7i'amman-naf I'r, Z 19 : 17. 

6. 1. of Warai-Shamath, H25:31. 

7. {.oHAja-damiqtu(?)AaAEAU- 

KA Ll-natir, gf. (by adoplion) 
of KAL-KAL^uhali(, H 30: 
4.15,29 (perh. id. wilb No. 9). 

8. f. oCIbni-Ea, AS 18 :89. 

9. f. of Kalka(-t)-n&fir. Sm BT:20 

(perh. id. with No. 7). 

10. f. of Shamash-bani. H 101 : SO. 

11. lu., Bm80:36. 
314:36. 



idbvGoOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



107 



llti-thii-ib-ni. "His god baa created " 
(cf. Iluthu-iliniihu). 

1. 8. ot Betijalum, Az 11 : 7. 

2. B. of Mardah-nifir, b. of Sin- 

nadinF^humi, Ad 14 : S3. 
8. 8. of Sin-irAam. b. of Bil- 

shunv. Ad 8 : 6 I Az 3 : e I 

85:18. 
4. a. of Warad'NaanaT, Si 68 : 3« 

(prob. id. with No, 8). 

6. f of tAJa-riihat, Az SO: 13.19 

(akil tamgare, perb. id. with 
Nob. 9 aoi 13) 
e. f. of Niir-Kabia, Az 20 : 4» 
(perb. id. with No. 10). 

7. r. of BUh-Skamath, Bt 68 : BO 

(perh. id. nith Noa. 4 and 8). 

8. f. of Shamiuh-^tir, Bi S8 : 23 

(prob. id. with No. 4). 

9. f. of 8^m<uh-$humwnlu, Ad 

10:0| n:20| 18:4| Azll: 
6 I SS : 15 (akil lamgari, perh. 
id. with Nob. 6 and 13). 

10. f. of Sin-imgaratmi, Az 30 : 15. 

88 I Sd 8 . 35(?) (perh. id. with 
No. 6). 

11. f. of Taribum, Az S : 34. 
13. Ju., Ai-t dDungi, U 6 : Sf. 

13. aka tamqari. Ad 4 : 8.8 | « : !. 

7.19 I B : 7 (perh. id. with 
Nos. 5 BDd 9). 

14. PA-PA, Ad 14: 11. 

15. t. Ad 12 : 10. 
Ad : ». 

Ilv^»hu-S>-ni-tliv, "Yin god has crea- 
ted hfm" (cf. iluiAu-tbnt). 
1. s. of A^uU^a, Si 85 : 35 (written 
/ItMAw-ibni) I 86 : 30 I 37 : 80. 

3. 8. of ldin(?ymN-8nAB-SiA, 

Ae S : 12. 



B. of Ihfdamiq, Ad 31 : 8. 
s. of Kltha-UMar, Bi IB : 8. 
8. of JPilrum-ifji, Si 26 ; 18. 
8. of Stn-fwfir{?), Ae 6 ; 7. 
B. of Sm-Tvmeni, Ad 34 : 7. 
8. of Warad'Sm, Bi 61 : 0. 
/Iu-(At(-na-ftr(f(-ir), " His god ia pro- 

1. 8. of Qimil-Hithu, H 37 : 20. 

3. a. of llMAi*-*an», Ad 8 : 13. 
8. a. of «ft-<r»5am, H 87 : 18. 

4. r. ot Avi^Shamaih, H 86 : 28. 
n. f. offiftrum,Ad6:6. 

6. f. of NUr-GlRIJ), H 55 : 86. 

/-lu-t&u-nu ( abbreviated t, cf BH- 

tkiinu) 

f. of Shamaih-liUlija, H 98 : 87. 

/Iu[-«fca-ro-M](?), " His god ia great" 

f. of Sin-tdmnom, Z 11 ; 3T. 

Ilu-thu- 

f. of 8hamatM)hM, Az 5 : 7. 
I-Ut-za {~Iiu»a) 

AS 23 : 11. 
Ru-za-nu-tiia(y), aee Aiuonum. 
Im-di-Bel, "Bel is my euppport." 

f. of Shamaih-ilu, AS 5 ; 30. 
I-me-ir-ihi, "God abone" [uoleas— 
Immer-Hi, "Cbildofthegod," 
cf. X6iW(t and MStr-Ui, cf. the 
hypoc. Immemm and the aimil. 
New Test, i uiif (a/niit) ""^ 
*«*, John 1:34 and 36.— Ed'.]. 
a. of Shamaih-nafiT, H 83 : 10. 
Im-gu-ja, aee ImguTja [unless hjpocor. 
from/Tn^(— Im^u. "wise"?) 
+ deity, cf Si'-im-ku (Johns, 
A*«^. Doomiday Book, p. 31), 
Shamaak-midi, Marduk-Jiiaii, 
elc.— Ed.] 
Imrgar-Bel, '' Bel was favorable." 
H 67: 44 I 77: 80 I 78: 18 I H-E. 



D,g,tzfi:=byCOOg[C 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



Im-gu-ri^a, Ira-nur-ja, Im^v-ja (Sok 
19 : !8> (hjpocor.) 

1. B. of Shamath-inafiT, Sm 10:38. 

2. f.of766a(um, 1180:84. 
8. f. of /ffnuHwni, H la :16. 
Z3:80. 

/«»-yB(-Br)-ru-Km(rf-m), Im-gur-rvm 
(sbbreTiated) 

1. B. of Bili-dajan, 2:6. 

2. B. of Idin-Sin, H 23 : 21. 

8. a. of Inib-Nuim, b. of tgudul- 
turn, Ilu'aH and QUh-Nunu, 
81 1 : 8. 

4. 8. of Mar-irfiiim, Ae 10 : 28. 

6. 8. of Shamaihrennam, Z 15 : 22. 
e. Tf. ofM^«unu, A8 »:80. 

7. LotAtea-NIN-OIR.StaZl-.iZ. 

8. f. of LOnt-Uhtar, Sm 28 : 23. 

ft. f. of iMtlilamar - Ramman, Si 

21 : 23 I 71 : 19. 
Bl 8 : 38. 
/m-;ur-SAama«A," fibamaah was faTor- 

able" (cf. Imtagar-Skamaah). 

1. 8. of ;iiMAa-6ani, H 26 : 18. ' 

2. r. of JVbh'um-mdlil:, U 16 : 21. 
/m-jrur-Sin,-.*'™', "SlowasfeTorable." 



s. of 



I5;l 



2. B. of Ibni-Ramman, b. of QitA- 

JVunu, Sm 10 : 83. 
8. s. of /ZiMAu-obutAu, Z IT : 23 

(t?) I 8m2B:29. 
4. B. ofira6Mi«M,Z15:20Cperb. 

id. wilh No. 7). 
R. s. of 5i'n-afru«Au, Z C : 23, 

8. f. of M&nfum, Sm2:B4. 

7. f. of /*A»w-flani7nfln, Z 15 : 28 

(perh. id. with No. 4). 
$. f. of Lipil-ilu, H-K. 

9. f. of J/aziam-»7t, H 28 : 30. 
10. Tf. of JVur-KoAfa, iS 6 : 36. 

of Qith-Nuna, 12:5. 



12. f. of 8iama$h-iegaai, H M : 

25 1 Si 01 : 21. 

13. tf. of Sm^t^Mim, Si 59 : 80. 

14. f. of Warad-MAS-rV, 8m !8 : 

32 I 27 : 23. 

15. J)U-QAB*hanthdim,m9:ti. 
IB. t. 61 54 : 37 j 84 : 39 I 65 : 83. 

Om 14 : 10 I 24 : 11 | Az S3 : 5 ] U 
8 : 15.20. 
Im-gur-tfg-KI, "V. was f&vorablt." 

f. of Rith-^amaih, 8i 3 : 23. 
Im4ik-B-a, '• Ea ws» connsellor." 
B. of Warad-Nunu, 8m 9 : 33, 
Im'lih-Sin, -Sin*, " Sin was coaDsel- 
lor." 

1. Ts. orShanuuh-midtO), H 92 : 

33. 

2. LUL.l 1 :27. 
/m-me-rum(r«-uni), I-im-mt-rvm, 

"Lamb" (_cT. Ilmtturtum')[im- 
leas bypocor. from Immtr-iti, 
"Child of the god " (q. v.). cf. 
AUum and Mdrum — Ed.]. 

1. f. of lU-iq'uham, H 73 : 23 | 78: 

10 I 8i 18 : 16 I 18 : 34 I 38:30 1 
40:13 I 41:30 | 48 : 19 | 44: 

11 I 70 : 20. 

2. f.ofS»»-u6Iom, AS13:29. 

8. ruler at Sippar, 1 1 : 16 | 3 :10 | 
3 : 22 I 4 : 13 I 5 : 12 ] S : IS. 
Im-ta^a-ar-8kama»h, " SliamaBh wai 
favorable" (cf. Jmgvr-Sh.). 
f. ot Mannum-kima- Ska math, 
H-K. 
I-na-S-SAa-lLA-uru, "In (fromi) 
E. there U posterity (Ht. 
seed)." 

1. 8. of Sttlrii-Ea, Az 20 : 21,43. 

45. 

2. s. of Rim-Bamman, akil fiil, 

8d 1 : 9. 



idbvGoogle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



I-na-B-VL-MASH-tiru, "Iq (from!) 
E. there U poBteritj (seed)." 

1. s. of BeUhunu, 8d 6 : 14 1 | 6 : 

5111 (DU'OAB). 

2. B. o( Ill^ani, Az IT : 10. 
/-na-po-I*-(e-)»Ati,, " la the year of 

hiH reign " (?, cf. 8sf. nn)D3. 
bat cf. PaU'Bkamash). 

1. >, of Ibni-Marduk, Az a : 4.13. 

2. f. of 8latmum-tib»M, At 14 : 19 1 

18 : 34 I 40 : 87. 
l-jui-ihu-ilu, ''(The) god Is his eje" 
(cf. Ilu-im^a). 

1. 8. ot Aqbu, b. of U»hiatkni-ilu, 

Sm 17 : 33. 

2. B. of Sfur-Shameuh, AB 8 : 81. 
8. f. offAifiatum, Sma:64. 

I-na-thn-mi-ta- -ma (femininel) 

8i Sa : 4. 
I-fta-thv-Shamaih, " ShamaBh is hii 



a. s. of Bm 3:20. 

3. f. of Sin-idinnam, Si 75 : 19. 
I-tM-ta-me-e-pi(aal)-pi(iwm) [hypoc. 
~ /na-famj-awdttatn ! — Ed . ] 
B of Warad-Shama$h, Si 59 : 7. 
I-na-UL-MASH-Mirv (cf Ina-E-UL- 
MA8H-tem), "In (froml)U. 
there Is poBteritj." 
s of SUnutha, Ad 16 : 48. 
lA-H-H^-»hv, " Pralt of hie god." 
1. B. of AbilrilUhv, court ofiScial 

of the city otQubrum, H-E. 
a, B. of jdbfumaod fLam<Mum,gs. 
ot Arufum, Si 86 : 31 | 87 : 6. 
8.1«. 
8. 8. of ^i»um, of the city of BiU 
th&kin<Xi, H-K. 
/n-W-ir-ji-(im, "Fruit of the earth." 
t. H87:8I. 



/n-fru-um (abbreviated) 

f. of 8hama»h-ialat\i, Sm 4 : 10. 
Bm 1 : 23. 
iTh-im^ha (cf. p. 19) 

B. of goni-roM, H OS : 36. 
/it-da^^-um [ — /n(m)da-iiA&um, 
'MJu (often written aj-jw) is 
support," cf. Im-di-Bil and 
itf-tmtH— Ed] 
famfaru, H 41 : aO. 
/-nt-i6-Jfii-»«, "Fruit of Nunu." 

f. of tgudaltam, llu-abi, Imgur- 
rum and Qi«A-JVunu, St 1 : 6. 
/-nHI-iAa-f M, " The eye of (the) god 
is lofty." 
f of Vannor-afila-Aluinain, As 38: 
94. 
/n-nf-fru (hypocor., cf. Idiiitu) 

a. of Tan ,8d4:16. 

l-ijftAu-Mta-ma-lim, " His eye ti the 
eye of the country." 
B. of SatUvm, pr. of BhanuMhCt) 
H3a:6. 
I-nti-^-ia-mar 

H.K. 
/-nun(na-un)-ff-o, " Ea was merci- 
flil." 
f. 0fIU-igUham,Bi2 : 57 | 73:33 | 
Si 18 : 35 I 19 : 36 I 20 : 19 I 
23:88 I 23:16 | 27 : 18 | 88 : 
21 I 89 : 35 I 40 : 14 I 41 : 33 1 
43 : 30 I 44 : 12 I 70 : 31 I 71 : 
15 I 72 : 29. 
/j)-(ur{(t*-ur)-Sm, -Sin', "Sin haB 
lootened " Oit split). 
1. f. of /Ik Win, Sm 5: 83. 
3. f. of a/ardvii-mvbaUf and Bin- 
idiimam, AS 4 : 8 
I-pu-4uh-E-a, " £a has made." 
DU-OAB, H 01 : 23 I S2 ; 80. 



D,g,tzfi:=byCOOgIe 



no 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



I-rag(k, g)'3hama$h, cf. ItAal-Sha- 

I-ri-bi-am {abbTeviated) 

B. oflbni-Ea.aiZS-.m 
I-ri-bor-am- Sin, " Sin has iDcreased," 
1. s. of Iluihu^ani, H sg : 19 t Si 

23:80. 
8. B. of Pir^am, b. of Idiit-Sin, 
Bin-adalal, Sin- imguranni, 
Sin-iqiiham, and Sin-mu- 
iatit, H 2t : 10 1 44 : 82. 
8. 8. of Ubar-Sin. b. of Idin- 
Skatnath, /io, and Mar-irsiiim, 
H 4S : 81 I 61 : 14 I Bi U : 26 I 
28: 13 I 55: 14 170:22] 71:6. 
H 48:18.19.30.33 I 63: 3.11. 
Ir-fi-ti^a (hypocor.) 

B. of Shamaja, H 3S : 35. 
I AS 38 :8. 
Ir-ru^u-um (cf. Bi. I'XI) 

B. of Jluni-t2u, 8m 31 : 13. 
I-ia-ii [abbr., cf. Ana-Sin^ttUi—Ed.] 

f. oTBiiT-Nanu. SI 9 : 35. 
I-tJia-li-iih-ilu (cf Bi. ahv). npSr) 
8. of Sin-rimeni, b. of/ Waqarlum, 
U 9 : 11. 
l-thdl{Tafi)-Shanuuh [read I-tal-Sham- 
aih, abbrev. from ItaH ( — 
EMKi-ana-8hamaih—EA .] 
Az 13 : 11. 
I-tkar-SAamatA ["Bli. 1b rigbteone," 
cf./n-«ftarandBI. ^l?;— Ed.] 
1. I a. of MT-ilUhu, As 88 : 30. 
3. pr. of Shamtuh. Z C : 31. 
Uhr^Orti^a (hypocor.. cf. p. 18) 
1. f. of IKamati, As 10 : 7. 
8. f. of iKumiizili. Z 18 : 40. 
lik'ki^iUi{KI)-il\'-ia (cf. Ilti^ai^hki), 
"My child is witL my god." 



f. of Shamaja and tjR-RA-^&mil, 
H 4 : 17 I 99 : 28. 
hhAik-Ramm&n (cf. Phcn. I^PIOW 
and -f^vhyyi 



b1.. 



:17. 



Ith-TM-E-a, " Ea has heard." 
1. f. of fSvbatvm, Z 5 : 81. 
3. t. H 86 : 84. 
Z 15 : 3. 
J»Vm«-iru, " (The) god hasheard " (cf. 
Bi. Sty?^'). 
f. of Abi-ieaqar,H 14:2S | 40: 
39 I 48 : 63 I 44 : 20 1 «0 : SO I 
65 : 30 I 71 : 36 | Si 18 : SO | 



H 



'' RamniAD liw 



66 : IS. 
m« - Ramman, 

heard." 
.. B. ot Btali-teaqar, SI 11 ; 88. 
1. a. ot Imgur-Sin, Z15:83. 
I. f. of ZadudiiAaCT), H 93 : ». 

1. f. of -tlB.H9:88. 

■: jn., Z4:38. 

n 9 : 13 [ Z 9 : 80. 

it-Sin, -Sin', " Sio has heard." 

. B. ot BI-TA-TAft), b. of Sfii- 

ellaiu and Sin-idinnam, Ea 

1 :S. 
I. s. of Ea-nitd. b. of Jferanaki^ 

and Shamatk-tJtemi, 81 6 : 81. 
!. B. of Ida-naid, Z 11 : 38 (prob. 

id. with No. 10). 
:. a. of Qimil'Niinv, 1 11 : 18. 
. a. of Siltrhil-iMim, Ad 8 : 4 1 

Az3:4. 
;. B. of trR-RA-iriihnu, H 86 : 0. 
. f. of /Amat-ShamaiA, U 5 : 4. 
:. f. of Sribam, H 05 : 23. 
. f. of Sin-alnulni, AS 7 : B ) Bm 

IB : SB 1 36 : 16. 



idbvGoOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



111 



10. f. of Sm^innam, Z 11 : 26 | 

14 : IS (prob. Id. with No. 8). 

11. f. of Siit-rimeni, Z 7 : 83. 

12. f. of Warad-Sin, 81 6 : 33, 

IS. he. of the city of la,R-K. 

14. pr. of SAamaih, H 67 : 41 | 77 : 
23 I Si 45 : 28 I [67 : 86}. 
Az 7 : 18(1) I U 13 : Ifi. 

f. of Sia-eribam, Z 10 :28. 
Ithtar-ith'me-iltu, "Ishtar has heard 

Ae-E. 
IthtaT-ici\-mal'ili'-ja, " Islitar is QXke) 
my god." 
B. of SiTi-magir, DU-GAB, 81 32 : 
31 
I»hlaT(X)-ilu-*huCl) 

f. of 7iw»Au-tdm, Si 68 : 17. 
^I-ihum-na-fir, " I. is a protector." 
1. 1. of Avtl^a, b. ot fAjaiiahat, 
tErUktum and VR-ili*hu, AS 
23:4. 
a. f. of AuHJ-ZaAumaDdiSin-fiafiV, 

8m 12 : 36. 
U 17 ; 83. 
I-ti-i Oiypocor.T, cf. B»e) 

f. of BltlluTa, H 79 : 16. 
I-»i-ma-nara 

t. of mr-8hama»k, I 8 : 85. 
/-ff-jm-fna-nw-um (cf. lianvmum) 
H 70 : 3. 

I-ri1~ 

f. of nUani. H 18 : 2. 
/»-}Wli,"Property of (the) god" (cf. 
Nlmtl-Sin). 
f. ot Sin-abuthv, AB IG : 35. 
lM-*ur^i-ja t (— /ffurynl, cf. Ituja) 
Si 40 : 5. 



I-fi-da-ri-9 (ef. lei-dm-i) [cf. p. 31 
-Ed.] 
f. or Damqi-ili*hii, Si 36 : 26 I 88 : 
27 I 37 : 27. 
/-ra-ad-du(T)-(umC») (of. Jaladatam) 

Si 5a; 31. 
I-tar-i-li, " My god will be merci- 
fni" (cf. IlHr-ilu). 
f. of ifu/i^ma(a(t), Ae 4 : 15. 
' /-(eb-lf-iA-io-iAu, "His heart was 
good" (IU(tum). 
1. s. of Sia-gamU, H 34 ; 21. 
3. lt.o(Ib&u-Ara^vm,ni9:lti. 
l-te-du^m (abb^e^ laled) 

f. Of MordufcJunni, Si 9 : 27. 
I-ti-ili-ba-li^f, " With god he lives." 

B- of KAiha(:t)-I»hlar, Si 19 : 7. 
/(-(i-B<I t*ft-H, "My child is with 
Bel." 
r. of A61uwi{?),Bi26:13. 
lUi-, Itli{KI)-Bil^{-in)-ni, " With 
Bel IB my family." 

1. f. of ShaTnatA-^ltatu, H G4 : 5. 

2. f. of i/ffKI-iditmam, Si 53 : 

23 I 53 : 33 I 54 : 28. 
H 91 : 28. 
It-ti-E-a (abbrevittled) 

B. of SinMmeni, AS 18 : 3S | 28 t 
16 I U 7 : 9. 
lt-li-E-a^a-la-{um, "WilhBeliglire." 

f. of Sin-ndftr, H 39 : 22. 
/fr-(f-tii-i«fc*((cf./»/iii-i«t-aya),"Wiih 
(the) god is my child." 
f. of Shamaja, Sm 15 : 34. 
Itti(,KI)-8kama*h^a\-di, "With Sha- 
masii is my darling." 
B. atlhiq-Ramman, H 6 ; 80. 
Itt-tvm 

f. of Shamajalum, gf. of fSha- 
mathifXj, U 12 : 6. 



idbvGoogle 



112 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



T-lti-ma^im 

T. ottBubatam, SI 4 : SS. 
i-(t(r-a-(Mfl-<I«-um[abbr.,cr. p.81 — Ed.] 

B. oC nuihu-biJti(i), H BT :aS. 
I-tar'.-aih-dU'^m [ideal, with preced- 
ing and following name— Ed.] 
t. ot Ali-taltmt, Si 10: 6. 
}ClNI)-lw-atk-tvm(dum1) 

B. o{Agbahvm,Il:M. 
I-tuT-bi-ili, " Hercil^il wm the word of 
god." 
? B. of Meium, AS 16 : 31 | [IT : 

SSI] 
A8U:ie. 
/-(ur-ih*, •' (The) god was merciful " 
(cf. ItAr-iU) 
f. offfimiUum. Ha4 : 13. 
7-Air-i^nu-um, "Merciftil waa the 
faithful one." 
1. B. of IdinSin, b. of Abum- 
wagar, Z 6 : 17 | AS 7 : 7 | 
Sm IH : 89(T} | S» : 14. 

3. B. of ma. Si 64; 84. 

8. f. of Bil-Ttitir, 8m 38 : 10. 
I-lvr-8in, " Sin was mercifbl." 

s. of Nur-Shamaih, b. of Bilum, 
Et^-bi-8hama»h, and SAa- 
vuuK-iega^, 81 10 : 14. 
/-ff(T)-rum (abbreviated, cf. Bfirtim) 
t. of tNoT&Tiilum and NuT-ilithti, 
H 28 : le. 
I-ta-ma-nti-um (cf Iiimmanum) 

s. of Shamalh- , H 33 r 83. 

*l-zi-tL-thaT {"Izi-jathaT, cf Jti^thar) 
1. B. of Abum-^eaqoT, Si 67 : 43. 
3. r. of Jaihvbum, Sm T : 39. 
8. I f. of Bamtyatam, H 86 : 7. 
AS 8 : 2.13. 
"I-ii-da-ri-t (cf. Isi-dari &ni Izi-tarl) 
f. otfMalahim, Z 4 : 6.18. 



"I-ri-ga-la-ar 

t. ottUmim-Iih^a, H 79 : 6. 
'I-ti-ja-n (of. Jati-Dagan, Sttnt 
d'Auyr., Vol. IV, p. 81) [cf. 
p. 81, note 1— Ed.] 
f. of AwWja, Sm 37 : 4. 

s. of Samtt- , he., H-E. 

*l-ti-8a-niu-a-ba-^m 

SI 13: 7. 
*I-ti-»har (cf. Jaiharum and Iii-a*liar) 

f. of Nakimum, AS 11 : 38. 
*/-zi-du-niu-a-iu-tim (namel, of. Amu- 

a6um). U 1 : 80. 
•/-«-( •c-)ea-ri-< (cf. Iri-dart) 
t. of Shamcuh-n&fir, Ae 6 : 4.6. 
H 97 : 33. 
It-kur-E-a, " £a has called by name." 
1. B. of Pir^vm, PA-PA, Si 86 : 

18 I 36 : 30 I 37 : 21. 
3. M/JI^i;Sff,H105:44(perh.id. 
with the preceding). 
I-mi-ja (hypocor., — Irvrja — Iftar- 
jat, cf. luurija and Imgaja) 
[but cf. Iza-maman, Iti-jati, 
ii-zu-tl-titn, etc. — Ed.] 
{.otAuiil-ltamman,Tll:n \ 5:30. 

PA PA, Ae 4:11 and left band 

It-mi-^-um (name T) 

Si 86 : 3 I 8« : 4. 
Ja-a-a-t 

Ad 30 : 18.38. 
JaJ>aC!)-du-um 

f. of Bir-Rammatt, H « : 19. 
Ja-bHaat-nv-ii 

f.of fSilitumt, B140:88(!)I«a: 
38. 
Ja-bi-ihum 



DigitzfidbyGOOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



113 



B. of NtiTiija, Z 6 : G. 
*Ja-ab-ni'ik(g, ?)-ilB (cf, 8i'-banik, 
Johns, Dtedt) 
s. of Sanja, AS 11 : U. 
'Ja-ab-ta-fi 

a. ot Sugagtt, Az 23 : 4 (Sutu) | 
25 : 10. 
Ja-b(p)u-uth (abbrev., cf. Iputh-Ea, 
m-iputham) 
f. of/tamaii, A8 20:28. 
*Ja-da-a^^a-lum [abbrev, ^laddaia- 
lum—Ianlabalum, cf. Najfal- 
tku and NaiUi, Na^ilum, 
and also /danaid — /(fana'uJ 
(not — Jdo-fw'idl), /dojmm— 
/mlairam; for the prefix ja, 
cf. p. 36, note 2— Ed.] 
s. of Mi/J^o-irdinil, A8 6 : 20. 
*Ja-da^u, " (The) god knows " (cf. 
8oath-Ar. h»)rr, BI. rv^; 
Neo-Bab. JMa^^Jiwa, and 
Jadi^u). 
B. of JakubAhi. b. of ShtibnaHit, 
AS 2.'! : 21. 
*Ja-di-ka-tum (hypocor., ct, Saf. 

jn"' nj'T), SI 9 : 36. 
•Ja-di-t4-tl«." (The) god knows" (?,ct. 
Bi. ^*Zy.. Noo-Bab. Jadi^ 
Hi, and Jadab-iiu). 
Z 2 : 13. 
*Jo-di-6u-u»t (abbreviated) 

f . ot (Siabdi^i and Jafcar^u, Z 
3t20. 
♦Jo-Jv-ii [cf. Aseyr. /a-di-'(u), Johna, 
Anyr. Deeds, apparently the 
same name as Ja-<fi-^u-um 
—Ed.] 
8. of Shatti, Suia, A* 14 ; 7 ! 18 : 7. 
♦Jo-ofr^w-ilr-iiu (cf. Saf. 13;'"?) 
B. of Latarura, Sm 5 : 21. 



s. of LtbU-lMar, b. of Nibi-Uithu, 
Z 8 : 18. 
Va-<iiT-wt(pi)-iJw,"Crhe)godlive8"(T, 
of. B/lihi-ilu, Kin-Mbba^i) [ — 
/a-'-wi-thi, " God has spoken," 
cf. also Ja-p(w)i-ilu below, 
with -which apparently it is 
identical, cf, AvnjStum, Awdt- 
Irfaim, etc.— Ed.]. 
Sm 21 : 3. 
^Ja-a^-ta-nr-ilu, " The god helps" (ct. 
Sat. hn-ny. -i-ij), Np. ^aiii", 
etc,), 
a. of Jddiftum, b. of (S)abdi-iH, 
Z 3 : 4.19. 
*Ja-afi-ti-rum (abbreviated, cf. Ja^ 
wr-iiu, Bi. -*!];'.) 
I. ol Paka-Ua, Sm 3 : 21. 
Ja{1)-ak-bil(,1), see WakbU. 
Ja-ak(,g)-bu(,7) (cf. AgW-) 

8. of Kidum, As 25 : 11. 
Ja-lca4ri (abbreviated, ct. IkUbt) [ — 
JafciJn-6i, but cf . also my note 
to IkHmm—E^.] 
f. of tAmalShamath, Sm 30 : 2. 
Ja-ku-iA-iiu [JakHn-bt-ilu; or 
-Stt-aBjf'T ct. Agbiahu—Ed.] 

1. f . of Jodoi-tlu and SAubno-iIu, 

AS 25 : 22. 

2. f . of fLamai, A3 24 : 25. 

3. f . of NUrShamaah, Sm 2 ; 23. 

4. f. of Sin-iribam, H 85 : 26, 
Jo-Jtuf-du-um 

B. of A^a&Itium, SI 9 : 2S. 
Jo-Aw-un{?)- (cf. /AUn-) 

f. oitAmal-SkaTntuk, H 93 : 8. 
Ja-akJ- -tm 

t. of Abt;atum, H-K. 
•J<i-ma(?)-«(7)-ra-a4! "Jama(T) i« the 
moon"{T). 



idbvGoOgle 



114 



PERSONAL NAMES OP THE 



S. 'fii Jaum{7)ba'ja(,1) , A« 

4 :13. 
*Ja-ma-nu-um(na^m) (cl. Si. HD') 

1. 8. of tAMlum and Sha^ira, H 

78 :7. 

2. B. of Skamaah- H 23 : 22. 

*Ja-am-li-ik-ilu," (The) god is king" 

(cf. Sftf . f>^\ hnbn) (cf. Im- 
lik-Ea, Imlik-Sin— Ed.]. 
8, of TappC, b. of Shumu-ltzi, Sm 
22 r 17. 

•/o-am(?)-ft(7)- 

f.offBeiizunu, SI 45: 38. 
Vo-p{w)M(u (cf. Ja6wi(?)-tiu) [- 
Jitei-ihi, " The god has 
spoken," cf. Aarijitum and 
A -wa-at-IrftHm — Ed .] 
U 9 : 4. , 
Va-p(w)i-um (abbreviated) [''f. the 
previous name and Amjdttim, 
also Bi. 'W— Ed.] 
f . of U°iii<Mf^, SI 9 : 8. 
Jo-^or-iiu, " (The) god is dear " (7, cf. 
Wa-qoT-abum) [the Babyl. 
verbal forms preauppoee two 
stems, "^pl and lp' (cf, ijgir 
and <^'r), originally probably 
dialect, different- — Ed.], 
f . of Sin-puiram, H 1 : 23 1 [5 ; 23]. 
•Ja-ar-in-ilu, "(The) god heals" (?, cf. 
Palmyr, "^KDT) (but cf. llu- 
ra-6i and Li-ir-bi-Shamash — 
Ed.], 
f. of Tabbum, Sm 22 : 5 I 27 : 8(T). 
♦Ja-ar-Jo-mu (abbreviated, cf. Heb. 

f. of Igmil-Sin and ZQ-ila, Si 35 : 
22 I 36 : 23 I 37 : 24. 
*Ja-iha-rti-mn (abbreviated, cf. /ri- 
thar and Bi. ip; and nSlt^p;) 



[cf. also /sAop-SAamtuA, Sip- 
par-lidier. etc I regard tht 
name as good B^ylonian— 
Ed.] 
f. of Nakimum, Z 2 : 16. 
•/o-<wft-«-t-Ia (cf. Bi, 3i;a^.) [cf. aim 
Ish-bi-6irra (king of NiuJi) 
—Ed.] 
Ae 4 : 4. 
•Jo-jAt-rumT (cf. /a-«A<i-ru»i) 

Sm 27 : 8, probably to be read 
J'o-or(-fri-tiu), q, V. 
*Ja-»hv-b(p)ti-um1 (abbrev.,cf. Ja-ihu- 
«6(p)tlu, Bu. 91-324 (II, 23), 
1. 15) 
s. of Izi-ashar, Sm 7 : 28. 
Sm 1 : S. 
*Ja-la-da-tum (hypocor., cf. Tham. 
"TKin', nn', and //(uMuJum) 
f. ot Sin-putram, Z 16 : 14. 
*Ja-ta-Tvm (abbr.) {cf. Bi. 10'. and 
WalarMshu, Waiar-nHr-Slut, 
ete. llie -Babyl. verb knom 
If" and iri' (cf. tUir), orig- 
inally probably dielecUcally 
different— Ed.] 
f. aHErithtum, AS 19 : 28. 
he., H-K. 
Ja-ti-ilu [cf. 7It-i-Ie(-*), £'(<jd and 
Elejatum—Ed.J 
a. ot Jioii-Sin, H B7 : 19. 
•<Va-um(7)-6a(?)-]<j- (ordja-ab- 

B. of /oino(7)-e(7)™6, Ae 4 : 13. 
Jo- ->^7 

f. of AdataUum, H 25 ; 20. 
Ka-alt-bi-]'a < hypocor.) 

Si 5b : 16. 
itKAL-KAL-mii-ba4i-i(, "K. quick- 



id byGoOglc 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



115 



Adopted 8on of tAja-damiqtu(Xl, 
(d. of Ihiakii'ibnishu), H 
20:1.8.12. 
^KALr-KAU-jia-fir, "K, U pro- 

a. of Iluahu-ibUku, b. of tAja- 
damigtu(_-!), H 20 : 28. 
KALl-KA-na-gir, "K. ia protector." 

8. of Ilwhu-ii/ishu, Sm 37 : 19. 
Ka-al-ka-tiim (hypocor.) 

f. of Stn-imyurrannt, hu. of IDobi- 

ium, H 52 : 1.6.9. 

Ko-Iu-mu-um, "Young one'' (cf. IKa- 

iilm/wm) {abbrpv., cf. Im- 

mentm, AbUtm.MAram — Ed.]. 

f. of -jAt-na- Si 67: 54. 

8m 2 : 42 I 7 : 22 I 34 : 221 I Si 
74 :2. 
Ka-ni-ik-ru-Tim (or PiJ-mfcruin, "The 
mouth is hostile"?) [In view 
of A-vxi-ct-Irfitiin, etc., better 
i4i0df-A^tjtrum, abbrev. — Ed.] 

1. a. of Arpuim, b. of galikum, 1 

1 : 2.19 I 4 : 20. 1 

2. r. of Adajatum, Sm 17 : 20. 
Ka-ni-thHum (cf, Canaan. BIJ T) 

f. of Jnalum, Si 31 : 2. 
Ka-ri-ja (hypocor.) [cf. Neo-liab. Ka- 
ri-e and iCa-ri-e-o and my re- 
marka in Clay, B.E , Vol. X, 
p. 53 t— Ed.] 
f.otOimiUum, Si 9 : 39. 
KX-aha-a-bi 

f. olSribam, U 13 : 26 | 14 : 24(7). 
KA-tfia-Aja 

Ai42 :11. 
KA-tha-Bfl 

t. of Shamath-aintm, Sm 26 : 19. ' 
Kd-aha-Oirru 
St 14 : 36. 



KAsha-M-li 

t. of WtVitomTBdn, 2 U ; 21 | AS 
14 :26. 
KAsha-Uu 

Sm 28 : 46. 

1. s. of tAlivxiqart-um, f. of Ilisfm- 

ibraslai and lU-Ui-bdlif, 8* 
19:6. 

2. 8. of mr-NIN'SHAB, H 42 : 

65. 
KAshi^ku-fn 

1. s, of Sift-Mni, f. of Ibiq-Ithlar, 

SI 6 T 7.8(perh.id.with No.2). 

2. f. of ffwAa(u»i(7). SI S : 33 

(perh. id. with the preceding).. 

3. f.otJVdr-iiiaftu, Z 11 : 2. 
KA'du>-dSIN-KAR-RA-A Q 

H S3 : 13. 

1. l.oiNannaT-MULU(.t)-Tl,Sm 

25 ;29. 

2. f. of ViiMtum, Si 69 : 17. 
KA-nha-dNlN- 

a 66: 5. 
KA-tkii-Nvr^ti 

1. a. of Idin-Ithum, b. of Iduh- 

Sin and Stn-Mdom, 15:5. 

2. f. of /H-tdinnnm, Si 69 : 3.7. 

3. f. of /iusAu-tW, Si 69 : 18. 
KA-tha-d\a (cf. p. 19) 

1. f.ofZ-l-JlfA-iVfA-(it.«m,Il:36. 

2. 7 Si 16:20. 
KA-tha-Shamath 

1. 8. of vltum-icajar, Sm 16 : 18. 

2. s.ofBlii- H, H 84 :3. 

3. a. of D&nja, H 6 : 28. 

4. 8, of Burz^nim, b. of 5in-ndFir, 

SmI6;:lSlH7:241U10:25. 

5. 8. of llu-agaHXl, H 6 : 25. 



idbvGoOgle 



116 



PERSONAL NAMES OF TEE 



S. a.fii Nam%ar^im»am,h.aiBtiA 
and KA»ha-tjR-RA, Z 15 : 7. 

7. i. of Nardm-aiAu, b. of IM- 

hUha, SI 6 : 24. 

8. t ■. of NarilmSin, AS 2t : 3. 

9. 8.of5trw<^«Uuni, &a 12 : 17 | 

18 : 15. 

10. f . of f A/o-KiAol, n 1 : 24. 

11. r.offi>aitaafum,Sm24:7(iH«b. 

id. with Uie foUowing). 

12. t. of IH-NINSBAB, SI 10 : 28 | 

Sm 24 : 5 (jmib. id. with (he 
preceding). 

13. f. of/fiuftu-Unt ud /huftii- 

eOom, AS 15 : 24. 

14. f. of MST-Sippar, H 99 : 31. 

15. l.oiShanuuh-diam, I 5 : 24. 

16. f.ofSbnuuMn-)ndlun,AS6:8. 

17. f. of Stn-obum, Sm 15 : 23. 

18. f. of Sin^Aemi, ^ 18 : 42. 
ig. f. of WaraAHUKa, Sm 10 : 36. 

H 8 : 32. 
KA-Aa^SHU-BU-LA 

f.of/S«iium, Si57 : 3. 
KA-«haSin, SM (Si 68 : 23) 

1. s.ofSAi^nu, Ae 14 : 5. 

2. s. of Sin-<ibuthu, I 5 : 21. 

3. f. of Shamath-fiegaat, Ae 12 : 

16 I 15 : 17. 

4. f. of ShoTnaxh-migiT, H 13 : 24. 

5. t. of Shamath- ,Si5S:29. 

6. f . of Shumvriaahi, Ae 3 : 17. 

7. f . of Sift*fl-aWim, Si 68 : 23. 

8. f. of Sin^pidtma, I 3 : 30. 
Si 16 : ig. 

KA-^ha-iTV-TU 

f. of BtUhunu, AS 2 : 24. 
KA-Aa-tB-KI 

1. f. of £r*-Stn, Sm 10 : 7 1 15 : 2. 

2. f.of//iMni,H7 : 4.5. 



3. i.cHLamiai, AS 12 : 10 j &ii 
15:5|H4:4|7:7|S7;4 
^KMBiblj Nob, 1-3 hc tie 
same peroon). 
KA-Aa-bR-RA 

f. of Namwr-idiiauim, b. of BSA 

•nd KAAaShamtuit. 
Z 15 : 6. 

KA-Out- 

f. of .Vflr-auiiu, a 47 : 4. 
KatpUr)-, aee AZAG-UD-. 

B. of nuiwHiu, H 86 : 29. 
JCWK-t 

f. of S*ama*Mab6a>hu, U 16 . 5. 
£)-na)R-iIi' ("Be true, my god") 

1. f. (rf Stenuwfc-ndfir, Z 14 : 31. 

2. f. of StfMifcujiAu, SllO : 30. 
£»-n*-(5-ba-«U, "The true oae eiistr" 

(ef. /a-aft(?)-t«-ii«), 
f . of Warad-iiisku and Zimja, U 9 : 
21. 

f. of Sin-igUham, Sm 25 : 15. 
Ki-nu-um-lta-bii (cf . ^obtf-Mnum) 

Ad 17 : 22. 
Ki-t/ttt-ahu-it, aee QUhii-thii, 
Kittuml^NIG-GI-NAHf^^iuni], Kil- 
tum(NIG-GIl without df- 
tenn.)-ruJiUuI-tu, "Kittum ia 
our ah&dow (protection)." 
f. of E-KI-BI-GI (SUw-ono-orin- 
Au-Ut), H 25 : 18 I 85 : 22 1 
104; 24. 
JC(0)wo-iun» (hypocor., cf. K(0)i-t»- 
ti-ja, Bu. 91-286 (VI, I7),Coi- 
IV, 1. 32) 

1. lT of tWaqarium, p.T of 5in- 

rtmftii, IT 9 : 9. 

2. f . of /BfliMnu, H 103 : 7. 



idbvGoOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



U7 



Ku-ub-bu^rum (hypocor., cf. /JCubtur- 
tuffl &nd p. 20 f.) 

B. of Ibiq-NIN- , Ai42 : 9. 

Ad 4 : 10. 
Kti-(vb-)bu-tum {hypocor., rf. p. 20 f.) 

1. Ts. of SAamost-Ufronni, Sm 

30:32. 

2. f. of Aiml-ai, Sm 7 : 27 [ 15 : 

16 1 H 99 : 18. 
Si 4: II. 
KU-da-nu-um, "KU is mlghty"(T), or 
Kudaman, from P^T) 
f. of Sin-ilu, AS S : 36. 
Kui-ku^ii-a (hypocor.T cf. kUku and 
kukku, Del., Handw., pp. 319 
&Qd 327) 

e. of Lamatka, Sa I : 4. 

U9 :2. 
X«-iu-um [— itutfum — KuIilumT, cf. 
BeUdnu - B«2tMnii— Ed.] 

f.of JoA , Ab25 :11. 

K'af-na-tum 

{. of ftfcuBfta, U 8 : 17. 
Ku-un-nim (hypocor., cf. p. 20 f.) 

f. of NUrShanuuh, 8m 24 : 3. 
dKUJ-garrad (UR-SAGf), "The god 

KV(1) is a hero." 

f.of/Kund, Z12:4. 
Ku-wr-6o-Iwm 

a. of WaradShamaah, AS 6 : 22. 
JCw(jrii-ur)-*u-du-um (cf. Ath-ku^u- 

a. of JW^/sAfiani, H 79 ; 19. 

H SI : S I S9 : 14. 
Kn-ta-tum (hypocor.T) 

t. (T)ot Ibiq-hhlar, H 24 : 29. 
IjabiAtum, see list of feminine names. 
la-di^-ma^im, name? 

SI 13 : 3. 



La-d(t)i-mi4i(g)i-ai 

B. of Zalilumi't), U 9 : 15. 

Ia-4w- 

a 33 : 18. 
La-ia-)tum, La4i-im (cf. tLaliitum, 
ttbbr.T, and d.La-li-e, 
Straram., Warka, 9 : 29) 

1. s. of Mo^t-tJu, He3:21. 

2. f. of BMnum, H 22 : 6. 

3. KA-DVR, H-K. 

4. he., H-K. 

5. of Jamad:am, H-K. 
La-ma-dia 

f. of KukOa, Sa 1 : 5. 
ta-«o-ru-ni(T) 

f. of Jojboi^ifu, Sm 5 ; 21. 
Li-t6-W-tIi-Ii-tm-ra-a( (cf. Abf-ntorof) 

Si 34 : 29. 
Lt-ib-bi(T)-/>ftfor (abbr., feminineT) 

Si 5a : 13. 
Li-W-ti (abbreviated) 

Z 12 : 15 I 16 : 29. 
Li-bi-U-Bll, "Work of Bel." 

8. of vlfiu-Wfrum, Sm 24 : 29. 
LiJn^Iahtar, "Work of Irfitw." 

1. s. of AbaSin, H 38 : 32 I Si 22 : 

32 I 72 : 20. 

2. 8. of Ana-Sin-imid, Si 14 : 4. 

10 I 38 : 9 1 30 : 9 (perh. id. 
with No. 7). 

3. s. of Imgurrum, Sm 23 : 23. . 

4. B. of $ir-»hemt, Si 22 : 36. 

5. {.oSAbiUMAR-TU, H-K. 

6. f. of iAmal-Shamash, Si 4 : 3. 

7. f . of Awil-Bll, H 44 : 30 1 46 : 

32 I 46 ; 24 I Si 14 : 27 I 18 : 
27 I 28 : 11 1 71 : 16 (perh. id. 
with No. 2). 

8. f.of Ja&bar-tIuand.Ydbi-iIi«Au, 

Z 8 ;20. 



idbvGoOgle 



U6 



PERSONAL NAMES OP THE 



6. B.ot Nannar-viintiian.b.o! BtUi 

and KA«ha-tfR-RA, Z 15 : 7. 

7. B. oi NarAm-ilithu, b. of IkA- 

bUha, SI 6 : 24. 
8, 1 fl. of iVardm-Sin, AS 21 : 3. 
9. 8. of Sin-ftUHluni, Sm 12 : 17 | 

16 : 15. 

10. f. ot fAja-rUhat, D 1 ; 24. 

11. f.ot/ai*«(iftim,Sin24:7{prob. 

id. with the following), 

12. (.oilH-NIN-SH AS, S\ 10 :2S\ 

Sm 24 : S (prob. id. with the 
preceding). 

13. [. of Iluiku-bdni and Iluthu- 

dUim, AS 16 : 24. 

14. i. of M&r-Sippar, H 99 : 31. 

15. f. of Shamath-^iiaru, I 5 : 24. 

16. t.ot Sham(uh-iti-md.tim,J\Si:i. 

17. f. of Sin-(^m, Sm 15 : 23. 

18. t. of Siri'shemt, Sm 18 : 43. 

19. t, ot WarwUlitku, Sm 10 : 36. 
H 8 : 32. 

Kd-sha-'ISHU-BV-LA 

i. of fBitilum, Si 57 : 3. 
KA-aha-Sin, -SM (Si 68 : 23) 

1. s. of Shiqianu, Ae 14 : 5. 

2. 8. of Sin-abuaku, I 5 : 21. 

3. f. of Shamaah-liegaUt, Ae 12 : 

16 I 15 : 17. 

4. f, of ShamatK-rndgir, H 13 : 24. 

5. {.oi ShamtuK- ,Si58:29. 

6. f. of Skumti-libgki, Ae 3 : 17. 

7. f . ot 5in-Wtofcitm, Si 68 : 23. 

8. t. of Sin-pidtma, I 3 : 30. 
Si 16 : 19. 

KA-aka-dTU-TU 

t. of BlUhunu, AS 2 : 24. 
KA-»ha-t?S-KI 

1. f. of SrA-Sin, Sm 10 : 7 1 15 : 2. 

2. l.oHIMni,m :4.5. 



3. f. oifLamati, AS 12 : 10 | Sm 
15:S1H4:4|7:7|87:4 
(poBubly Nos. 1-3 are the 
BAme peTBOa). 
KA-tka-tlR-RA 

s. of Narmar^idinnam, b. of BSi 

and KAsfia-Shamadi. 
Z 15 : 6. 

KAsha- 

f. ot ATUr-iiutAu, Si 47 : 4. 
Ka«pi(T)-, see AZAG-VD-. 
KA-IumT 

e. of 7Iuni-au, H 86 : 29. 
Kt-tv-t 

f.ofSAonuuMdUoaAu, U 16 . 5. 
JCwiom-iW ("Be true, my god") 

1. f. of ShanuuK-jidtir, Z 14 : 31. 

2. f. ot Sin-a6usAu, SI 10 : 30. 
J[t-ni-ib-ba-iAt, "The true one exist?" 

(cf. Jo-aS(?)-«>Wiu). 

f . of Warad-xUshu and Ztnija, V 9 '. 

21. 

Ki-nt-isfc-T 

t. of Sm-t^ftAam, Sm 25 : 15. 

Ki^nu^um-^O'bU (cf . ^oWUfnum) 
Ad 17 ; 22. 

jCi-sftu-«Au-tl, gee QUh,u-»k<i. 

KittumldNKHJI-NAH^alunil Kil- 
tum{NIQ-GI\ without de- 
term. )-ruJlUu1-m, "Kittum ia 
our shadow (protection)." 
I. q{ E-KI-BI-GI (BUu^m-cthri- 
shu-Ur), H 25 : 18 I 85 : 22 I 
104 : 24. 

K(.Q)i-ta-tum (hypocor., cf. K(Q)i-a- 
iri-ja.Bu. 91-286 {VI, 17). Col. 
IV, 1. 32) 

1. s.T of fWaqartiim, gs.? ot Sin- 

rimtni, U 9 : 9. 

2. f. oUBilitunu, H 103 : 7. 



idbvGoOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



117 



Kn-tib-bu-Twn (hypocor,, cf. tK^Abur- 
tum and p. 20 f.) 

a.o{ Ibiq-NIN- , Ai42 : 9. 

Ad 4 : 10. 
Ku-(ub.)bu-ium (hypocor., cf. p. 20 f.) 

1. ?s. o! Shamash'Ufranni, Sm 

20:32. 

2. t. of AwU-ili, Sm 7 : 27 ! 15 : 

16 I U 90 : IS. 
Si 4: 11. 
ff(7-do-»u-um, "KU is mighty"(T), or 
Kudanum, from P^?) 
f. of Stn-ilw, AS 8 ; 35. 
Kul-fcu-tl-a (hypocor.T cf. Adfcu and 
kukku, Del., Hawfw., pp. 319 
and 327) 
s. of Lamatha, Sa 1 : 4. 
Kii-lUum 

Tf9 :2. 
Xu-iu-nm [ — Kullum — Kulitum T, cf . 
£«IUnu - Belt'Mnu— Ed.] 

f.of JoA , Ab25 :11. 

KuT-na-ftun 

f. of Ihkasha, U 8 : 17. 
Ku-un-ntm (liypocor., cf. p. 20 f.) 
f. of NUr-ShamaBk, Sm 24 : 3. 
dKUl-garrad (UR-SAG), "The god 
KUm is a hero." 
f.of/Kund, Z12 :4. 
Ku-vr-^a-lvm 

t. of Warad^hamaah, AS 6 : 22. 
Kur(Kw-ur)-fcu-<iu-um (cf. A>h-ktt^v- 

a. of Ibiq-Ishliara, H 79 : 19. 

H 51 : 6 I 89 ; 14. 
Ku4a-tvm (hypocor.T) 

f. {?)ot /W5-/«Wor, H 24 : 29. 
LobMhlum, see list of feminine names. 
La-di^-ma^m, name? 

SI 13 : 3. 



La-d(i)i^i-klq)Utl 

a.olZaiaum{t),V9in. 

£«-4«- 

Si 33 : 18. 
La-la-)lwn, La-li-im (ct. /Lalvtum, 
abbr.T, and cS.La-li-e, 
Strassm., Warhi, 9 : 29) 

1. 8. of Maii-au, H S3 : 21. 

2. f. of Beiinum, H 22 : 6. 

3. KA-DUR, H-K. 

4. he., H-K. 

5. of Jamadum, H-K. 
Lo-mo-tAa 

f. of Kukita, Sa 1 : 5. 



(T) 



f. of Jajftor-aii, Sra 5 : 21. 
Lt-ib-di-tli-Ii-tTTi-Tti-af (cf. Abt-marof) 

Si 34 : 29. 
Li-ib-bi(1)-Isklar (abbr., feminineT) 

Si 5a : 13. 
Lt-UH( (abbreviated) 

Z 12 : 15 I 16 .29. 
Li-bi-it-BH, "Work of Bel." 

s. of <l&u-f.1(>um, Sm 24 : 29. 
Li-bi-it-Iahiar, "Work of lahtar." 

1. 8. of Abil-Sin, H 38 : 32 I Si 22 : 

32 I 72 : 20. 

2. a. of Ana-SiTt-imid, SI 14 : 4, 

10 I 38 : 9 I 39 : 9 (perh. id. 
with No. 7). 

3. B, of ImgvTTum, Sm 23 : 23. . 

4. B. of §ir-ahemt, Si 22 : 36, 

5. t.ofAbil-MAR-TU, H-K. 

6. f. of tAmat'Shamash, Si 4 : 3. 

7. f. of Awil-Bei, H 44 : 30 I 45 : 

32 I 46 : 24 I Si 14 : 27 I 18 : 
27 I 28 : 11 1 71 : 16 (perh. id. 
with No. 2). 

8. l.ofJa^r-tiutaidNibi-ilUhu, 

Z 8 :20. 



idbvGoogle 



PERSONAL !^AMES OF THE 



9. f. of Ilwhji-ibishu, SI 8 r 28. 

10. f. of LuhmSlunncuh, Sm 17 : 

25. 

11. t. of Nidin-Iahtar, H 71 : 33. 

12. f. of Shumma-Uu, H 22 : 21. 

13. b. of iS/wm<Mft-nMlfftr, H-K. 

14. pr. of Shamaah, Z 5 : 20 | AS 

6 : 16. 

15. mAr githdvbbd, H-K. 

16. t. H 42 : 6fl I 71 : 33. 

S13: 17[9:30I12 :ig|Z2: 11 j 
13 : 21 I AS 9 : 15 I 21 : 19 1 
22 : 40 I U 6 : 13. 
lA-bi^'SamtrUin,"Worko! Rammaii." 

1. a. of PiriUliBku, Ad 6 : 2. 

2. f. of ShumumAibshi, Ad 3 : 7 | 

5 : 2 I 18 : 13. 

3. f. of Sin-mushalim, As 20 : 58. 
Ad 19 : 20. 

Li-bi-itSin, -Sin', "Work of Sin." 

1. B.ot/ , U 14 :34, 

2. B. of Nannar'DA-MAB7, b. of 

<Sm-£n6a»i, Sm 18 : 40| 29 : 16. 

3. f.oiAbilvmaO), AS 8 : 25. 

4. f. of Idin-Nunu, AS 5 : 33. 

5. f. of nu-kM(7), H 36 : 29. 

6. t.oUl{ji)iUha,U55:2». 
U 4 : 18. 

Li-U^tB-RA, "Work of UR-RA." 

f. of AttT'RammOn, Si 2 : 5. 
Li-ib4ii-t40)-Iahiar, "May Ishtar 
live(7)," feminiDeT 
Si S& : 13. 
Li-bur-na^i-th-u, "Strong be hia giv- 
erl" (cf. ILUmT-rUldiaha) 
a. of UthUuhnUlu, Sm 39 : 24 | 

40; 25. 
Sm 6 : 25 I H 90 : 15(?). 
l4-Iiu(r)-ra-am (Abbreviated) 
MV, Sm 39 : 16. 



Sm 2 : 43 I 6 : 18 1 7 : 22 1 13 : 24 1 
21 : 43 I 34 : 23 I 40 : 19 I H 
20 : 25 I 100 : 21 I 102 : 27 1 
U 15' : 14. 
lA-dv^h-dBuHne-ne, "M&y Bunene bo- 
Ad 20 : 22. 
lA-U-tkiQim 1)-jna 

613: 4. 
Lwr-W^ippor {UD-KIB-NUN-KI), 
"May Sippar be greatl" [cf. 
Jo-ar-W-iiw — Ed.] 
t. of tAja^aUik and Appin-Ui, &u 
7:6. 
Li-^-e-bi(IA)-Shamfvih {"Shamaih 
may cause to ahine, crealf'' 
orwmil., KBi— Ed,] 
a. of LOyil-hhtaT, Sm 17 : 25. 
H 34 : 35. 
lA-iU-iT-Sippar iUD-KIB-NUN-KI), 
"May Sippar be prospennul" 
U 16 : 22. 
Z«-fuI-t{u, "May (the) god seel" 

8. of ImguT-Sin, seer and official of 
the palace gate, H-K. 
Li-wC-ra (abbreviated, cf. Elamm) 

f. of Warad-Sin, Ad 30 : 23. 
Zit-tm-tr-BammdnCT), "May R. Bbine!" 

f. of Ibni-RammAn, Ad 30 : 22. 
Lti-da-li-ja (hypocor., cf. LwUuf-T) 
a. of Sinshtiuthu{l), U 2 : 21. 
Lu-ddH(DA-ER) (abbrev., cf. ZMrtjo) 

DU-GAB,1 1 :29. 
Lu-wl-lii-ul-Bil, "1 will worship Bel." 

t. of tAja-bllit-nuhi, Si 63 : 14. 
Lu-ud-ltitd'Sin, "I will worahip Sid." 
s. of WaradSin, H 87 : 24. 
t, Si 11 : 25. 
LuCt)-Ju-(um(:) 



idbvGoOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



UolMtLT-NIN-gAB-SAQ-QA, H 

7fl :24. 
Z4i-Iu-&a-a[— LH-Hv)^, hypoc, cf. p. 

32, note 1, &nd B.E., Vol. X, 

p. XII, t —Ed.] 
f.ofifuptium, Z 13:27. 

{»m): 8i 39:22), "Maylseea 
gift of Shamashl" 

1. a. of Ntr-MAR-TU, H 45 ; 33 | 

46 : 25 I 72 : 30 I Si 14:25 1 
18 : 28 I 23 : 10 I 39 : 22 1 40 : 
17 I 71 : 17. 

2. s. of NUr-Shamatk (mistake of 

acribe?). Si 40 : 17ft. 

3. 8. of Ubdr-Sin, Si 38 : 22. 
Lu-ttmr- - Shamath 

8. of Stn-£no-mdiim, H 82 : 11. 

Lu-aha-lim-be-R, "Majr my lord be 

safel" (cf, Ilu-»Mlim) 

»ha SAL Shanuwhpl , 9 61 : 39. 

H 56 : 20 [ 57 : 12. 
I/uii-Aa-him, name 7 

U2 :29. 
Lu-ush-lO'^naT (abbreviated) 

1. ?s.of A(i(t,Z 1 :25. 

2. saUor, H 19 : 28. 

H 64 : 4 I Ae 21 : 16.23. 
Lu-toA-ta-mor-flomnMln, "I will wor- 
aliip Ramman." 
s. of iTngwTum, Si 21 : 23 1 71 : 19. 
Lu-^tih■^|^-ma^-Shama^k, "1 will wor- 
ship Sbamash." 
si., H 42 : IS I 62 : 9. 
Lu-u^-ta-mar-Sin, "I will worship 
Sin." 
s. of m-iditmam, Sm 15 : 26 | H 
87 : IS t W : 25. 



Ma-o-nii-{iI-)um (abbiev.T, cf. Wa-nu- 

1. a.oi Nannar-AMAB'BANDA, 

b. of GimiUum, H 14 : 30 ] 38 : 
28 I 44 : 28 I 71 : 30. 

2. t. of S'Mvm, Si 25 : 29. 

f. of tBHrtdni, AS 20 : 26. 
Ma-bi-^a, name 7 

SI 13 : 5. 
Ma-ad-du-iwi-Hm (abbreviated, prob, 
id. with the following) 
Sm 41 : 1. 
Mo-(«i-dtI-»nw-Km-tiw (iZt7) 
' s. of Warad-Sin, b. of fShabtrbtm 
and Sinritiisham, Sm 3 : 2.7. 
Ma-Jyxr^-ihi-ina^u-wn, sec feminino 

Mo-oJ-nw-wft-tit (iW) 

1. 7 s. of M ittwn, AS 24 : 5.6. 

2. f.of ^frit^^MAu, H9:21. 

3. f . of Ibkuiha, Sm 5 : 24. 

4. f. of /lu-oM and Mdr-trfili'm, H 

33:2. 
MidfO.T{mG-GA)-Nanna.T, "Property 
of Nannar." 
f. of Idinia, H 82 : 13. 
Mtt-tu-ur-Sin, "Property of Sin." 

H88:7. 
Ma\4i-kum (abbreviated) 
e. of Zab&num, 1 4 : 23. 



(hypocor.) 
8. of B&xija, SI 8 : 5. 
Mo-mo-htm (hypocor.) 

Z 8 : 19. 
*Ma-ni-nu-uin (cf, Jlfrndnum, Jlfun- 
&num) 
f.ofS«tMn«m,H12:19. 
(cf. Po. 'Ja) 



DigitzfidbyGOOgle 



120 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



1. B-ottfUr-ShanwA, AS 2:21 

(perb. id. with No. 4). 

2. a.otUMr- , Z 5 : 5. 

5. B. of Cri-ndrum, b. of Sribam, 
AS 18 : 2.7. 

4. t.oftAmal-Shamruk, AS 2 : 5 

(perh. id. withNo. 1). 

5. r. of Z>tri]a(T), H 86 ; 4. 

6. f. of Sin-pufram, Sm 15 : 18. 

7. he.,ofthecityfiar-S«(?),H-K. 
8m 27 : 28. 

Ma-an-na-nim(_f) (hypocor.) 
{.oUbni-Sin, Z 17 : 21. 
Ma-an-na-tku (cf. p. 19, note 1) 

8. of /Wg-tWum, Si 74 :7. 
Ma-an-na-ium (liypocor., feminine T) 

f. (?) of tEriahU-Aja, H 80 : 6. 
Ma-<m-ni-ja (bypocor.) 

1. B.o!Adiiaiiim,H87 : 22. 

2. B. of Ibig-IshtaT, U 10 : 27. 

3. f. of iStn-witnnam, Sm 39 : 18. 
Ma-OTi-nu-ki \-ma \-Nab mm 

f. of Nannar-tum, Si 34 : 25. 
Ma-an-nu-um-ba-lu^li'-shu, "Who 
(m&y exist) without his god T" 
Ad 12 : 18. 
Ma-UTi-nu-um-gi-ri-Shamaih, "Who is 
an adversary of Shainaah?"(?) 
B. of NUr-iliahTi, Sm 7 : 25. 
Ma-ati~nu-um-i-ba (ma 7)-«sA-sA(- be-la- 
nu(7), abbreviated Ma-an- 
rm-um-i-bim'la-ath-shi (Az 
29 : 1. edge), 
s. of SiTuttum, Az 29 ; 17, 1. edge. 
Afo-an-nu-um-ti-nwl-tit'-ja, "Who is 
like my god?" 
f. of Blhhunu, U 10 : 28. 
Ma-an-mi^um-hi-ma^hamash, "Who 
ialike Shamaehf" 
B. of ItnlagoT-Shamath, he. of 
Larsam, H-K. 



Afa-an-nu-um-ma-^i-ii^^Au, "Who ii 
equal to bim (the god)T" 
1. B. of Shamath-mtuhUihir, Si 

32; 4. 
2. ' f . of EttlM-Shama»h. H 32 : 25. 
3. f . of Ili-Mni, H-K. 
Mo-nu-um (abbreviated, ef. tUami- 
turn and JVo-a-nu-um) 

1. I a. of Sin-uUinnam, H 97 : 24. 

2. 8. of Ubamia, AS 13 : 5. 

3. f . of A^m-kaUim, B 12 : 17. 
Af a-nu-u>n-6a-Ia-Sin, " Who (can exial) 

without Sin?" 

e. of^ioAfoAum, Z19:21. 
Ma-ttu-uni-6a-fum-iJi, "Who (caD exist) 

without god?" 

f. of Ibiq-tshtar, Sm 5 ; 27. 
[Maynu^m-ki-ma-Ba, "Who b lilie 

Belf 
f. of (?)/Wj-aimnidn, I 5 : 26. 
Wo-nu-um-W-Sin, "Who ia like Sin?" 

1. f.ofiViJri;a,Z17;16(cf.No.2). 

2. f . of Ndr-Uhtar, SI 6 : 32 (pert. 

id. with No. 1). 
Ma-nu-ttnt-sAa-m-tn-Sftomaih, "Who 
equals Shamaah?" 

1, f.ofilw-B«,Z 10 r24.' 

2. f . of Skamtuk-^nnam, Sm 8 : 16. 
Mo-nu-(u»t-)BA<j-nm(ni-in)-»Au, "Who 

equab bim (the god)7" 

1. B. of &ff-K/-idin7iam, H 6 : 26. 

2. f. oUAmat'Skama^, Z 5 : 33. 

3. f . of Ibni-Bil, Z :0 : 24. 
Ma-nu-MO-ma 

t. of Shtdurum, Z 19 ; 14. 

Mdr-Btt-fri(?)- 

f. of Munawirum, H 35 : 33. 
Mdr-oiufio-jaW, MdT-iiu Ba-a-a«, 
Mir-oli' Jt^ (apparently 
mistake of the acribe, Si 



D,g,tzfi:=byCOOglC 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



121 



66 ; 20), "Son ol the city 
B&ja" (t^. M^nt-tha-Baja). 

1. s. of OimiUum, ^ 64 : 38. 

2. s. of Itu-tnaja, Si 59 : 24. 

3. t. ot Ibi-NINSHAB, H 27 : 2. 

4. f . of NidnatSin, S^o»^o^A-W^ 

t7j, ShonxMA-O-iU, -iU, 

and ntiSAamiMA-nadi, 

Si 56 : 6.20. 

5. f . of Shamath-rabi, Ae 10 : 29. 
H 9 ; 2.4. 

Marduk-aM, "Harduk is my father." 

1. f. of Mdr-'^ZHamail), Si 31 : 

11. 

2. f. ot ZA-MX-MA-7iarir,Si9 : 

38. 
Marduk-a J-xhi-inI 

f. of Nidnvsha, Si 56 : 32. 
Marduk-dajaniDI-KUD), " Marduk is 
judge" (orabbrev). 

f. of BArija, AS 10 : 24. 
jlf aniuWu-un-ni, "M. is my strength." 

B. of lUbum, Si 9 : 27. 
Marduk-^-ni 

AS 24 : 29. 
Marduh-lta-»i'U, "M. ia wise." 

a. Of AU-aaqrumil), Si 66 : 21. 
MarJufc-fio-zt-ir, "M. collects"? 

8. of Marduk-niahu, Si : 31. 
Afardufc-iiu, "Marduk is god." 

1. a. of JJomnwln-ndfir, b. ot TU- 

TU-niahu, H 16 : 22. 

2. f . of Sin-idinnam, AS 2 : 26. 
AS 11 : 6. 

MardiJc-la-ina-ta-*hu, "Marduk is his 
protecting god." 

1. akaSALSItanMi\f>i,B«7 : 42 | 

77 : 28 I Si 45 : 29. 

2. abi tdbe, Ad 19 : 8. 
Si 62 : 17 I [67 ; 37] . 



M4trduk-muJ>a-n-it, "M. quickena." 

1. a. of IbniSin, Ad 5 : 4.13. 

2. a. of IpturSin, AS 4 : 1.14.1S. 

3. s. of Slwmma-ihi, ju.. Ad 25 : 2. 

4. t. of OimU-Marduk, As 7 : 34. 

5. f. of Warad-Marduk, Ad 28 : 7. 

6. abi fdU, Ai 16 : 4. 

7. paahhh oprf, 8d 1 ; 5. 

8. * ,Ad9 : 14. 

9 T, Asl :5.12. 

Marduk-mu-^ui4im, "M. preserves." 

1. a. of Ibni-Rammdn, b. <A Nti- 

btum-^taar, Si 9 : 25. 

2. s. of Ibku-Nabium, Ae 2 : 4.5. 

3. 8,of/fcA:u-^unthim,ju.,Az20:57. 

4. s. of Sin-tdtrmam, Ad 8 : 5 { As 

3r5. 

5. s. of UM-IiMar, aH fdM(T}, As 

42:18. 

6. f. of tAmal'Skamiuh, Ad 7 : 13. 

21. 

7. t. of fgalijatum, H 103 : 6 

(perh. id. \rith No. 10). 

8. t.ot/JVtsfii-(7iMu, H 92 : 7. 

9. f . of Sin-idinnam, Ad 25 : 131 

10. f.o( Sin-iqtskam, H 103:19 

(perh. id. with No. 7). 

11. official at Sippar-jo^nirum, Ae- 

K. 

12. oka gaOabe, Ae 7 : 4. 
Ad-K. 

Marduk-na-fir(fi-ir), "Marduk is pro- 

1. a. of Alabbanani, Si 17 : 3. 

2. B. of IdUhum, Si 9 : 35. 

3. a. of Shamaah-labbathu, b. ot 

Shamash-ndfiT, H 31 : 20. 

4. a. of Sin-idinnam, Az 20 : 4.10. 

5. S. ot Sin-iqtsham, H 24 : 23 

(peril, id. with No. 7). 



idbvGoOgle 



122 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



6. a. of -labium, pr. of Aja, 

Ae 20 ; 50. 

7. f. of^uaSIum, H 24 : 25 (perh. 

id. with No. 5). 

8. t. of Ibni-SMi). Ad 28 : 16 | 

A«-K. 

9. f . of Ihuku-ibni and Sin-^tidin- 

tkumi. Ad 14 : 31 I 16 : 39 I 
Ai 17 ; 37. 

10. f. of Rhhr^hamath, H 50 : 4. 

11. t. of Upir-wadam, U 20 : 5, 

12. high officiid at Kir-Sippar, 

Ae-K. 
AS 7 : 1 I H 101 : 25 I Si 4 : 15 ! 
30 : 5.29 I Ae 1 : 6 (t?). 
Marduk-ni-thu, "Marduk b a lion," 

1. f. ot JtforduA-Jdnr, Si 9 : 31. 

2. I ,Si57 :21. 

Si 61 : 36. 

Mardvk4a-ja-ar, "M. is merciful." 
f. of Ramwtdn-idimiam, H 48 : 12. 
Sm 21 : 46 I H 52 : 24 I U 15 : 17. 

Uar-a^, "Son of (the) god" (cf. Abo- 
ut). 
B. of tlAnvm, H 96 : 27. 

Ma-ri-ili'-thut, "Son of his god" (cf. 

Abu-iiuhu). 

H8 r4. 
Mdr(Jf a-ri, H 42 : 45)-tr-fi-(tm, -irfUim 
(KI), "Son of the earth" (cf. 
Abil'ir^im). 

1. B.oterib-Sin, b. of SAunumo- 

ilu, Si 7 : 6.13. 

2. s. ot llt-maii, H 79 : 22, 

3. B. of Ma^nttb-ili, b. of llu-abi, 

H 33:1. 

4. B. of Ubar-Sin, b. of Idin-Sha- 

truuh, iU, and Iribam-Sin, H 
42 ; 45 I 46 : 32. 

5. f.ofB«<Inum,Si64;3.11.21.26. 



6. f. of Ibbatum, Si 58 : 16. 

7. t. of Itn^WTUtn, Ae 10 : 28. 

8. If.of/n ,H98;30. 

9. b. of fMambalum, H 95 ; 2.5.9. 

16. 
Si 34 : 34. 
Mdr-IthUir, "Son of lahtar" (cf. AbO- 
lihUa-), 

1. B. of Shvm-atpim, H 8 : 27. 

2. B. of Sin-igUham, H 22 : 25. 

3. f. of Batatum, Si 66 : 4.14 (peril. 

id. with the following). 

4. t. of Gimit-aUhu and Nibi- 

A , Si 65 : 32Ccf. No. 

8). 
U/tr-I-n-ni, "Son of Mn," or Jfdr-i-n- 
nt, "Son of the feast" (cf. 
MtmaiandtJaggd, Hilprecbt 
and CUy, B. E., Vol. IX, and 
Bi. 'JO) 
TAe 41 : 12. 
Mdr-dMAR-TU, "Son of M." (cf.AWI- 
dMAR-TU). 
H 105 : 2.26. 
M&r-ni'nam-ti 

a. ot llitaa, H 85 : 29. 
Mdr-dNlN-SAR-SAO-OA. "Son ol 
N." 
a. of Lu&uJum(?}, H 79 : 24. 

Mdr-dNIN-TU- , "Son ot K." 

a. of Ubdrja, b. 'of AbU-Uiihv and 
Atharidv, Si 34 : 26. 
Mir-Purattum (.fD-UD-KIB-NUN- 
(.NA)-KI, ID-UD'KIB- 
NUN-KI-tum), " Son of the 
Euphrates." 

1. a.ot/I(u)-U-SAam(i«A,BaUor,Si 

64 :4. 

2. 8. of RUh-^uima*h, Si 46 : 6.7. 
Sm 17 : 27(7). 



idbvGoogle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



Mir-Rammdn, " Son of Ramman." 

t, Si 66 : 24. 
Mdr-Shamaah, "SoDof Shanuah" (cf. 
Abil-Shamath). 

1. B. of Aliuahina, H 70 : 6. 

2. B.ot5in-raW, H 5 : 31. 

3. t. of AmlMi, H 81 : 3. 

4. f. of linq-aium, H 79 : 23. 

5. f. of Sin^innam, H 19 ; 24. 
8m 12 : 3 I Si 34 : 32. 

Afdr-*Ai- 

Si 73 : 26. 
MArSippar (UD-K?/B-NUN-KI), 

"Son of Sipp&r", "Sppar- 

ite." 

1. B. oi KAtha-Sluimash, H 99: 

31. 

2. B. oltMunawirtum, 9 17 : 1. 

3. s. of rjbarrum, Si 46 : 26. 

4. f. or/iUdni, Si60:9. 

H 52 : 26 I Si 5b : 14 I 29 : 5. 
ilMAR-TU-ba^i, "M. is creator." 

1. 8. of Adajatum, H 19 : 27. 

2. 8. of Muehtmim, Z 14 ; 32. 

3. t. of JJt-p»d£n«o, Z 7 : 30 I U 3 : 

26. 

4. f. of Shamoih-bdni, Z 1 : 23. 

5. b. of BH-ixm, Si 27 t 5. 

Si 3 : 19 1 4 : 21 I 9 : 33 I 12 : 21 I 
14:35 1 15:30 1 Z 13 : 24. 
«*3/Afl-rU-6o-ni-ouJiit(iW[/i,l7). " M. 
is creator of mankind." 

Sa 1 : 18. 
dMAR'TU-rur^T, "M. is protector." 

f. of Sha^isku, AS S ; 35. 
Ma-TU-um (abbreviated, cf. Ablum) 

i.otfAbfiUni, H 97:7. 

H88 :27. 
MdT-1lm{UD)-XIX], "Son of the 19th 



A2 9 : 18. 
Mar-&m<,UD)-XX, "Son of the 20th 
day. " 

1. B. of Sfirum, Ad 23 : 4.6. 

2. B.oiRammi7t4&-tirum,8d2:12. 

3. f. of Arrabu, As 33 : 30. 

4. f. of Rith-Marduk, At 31 : 5.6. 

5. PA MAR-TV, A» 17 : 39 I 40 : 

341. 
Ad 11 : 4. 
M(tr-Vrv> {SHESH-UNU-KI), "Son of 
the dty Ur, Urite," 
he., H-K. 
Mdnt-Bha-Ba-ja, "Son of the city 
Baya" {cf. Mdr-Baja). 
B. of Warad-PiT, H 3 i 7. 
Milr-"*-Zi-ia-mo(7), "Son of the river 
Z." 

e. ot MarduliHJ>t, Si 31 : 10. 
Mtuh-paJ-ru-vm 

he., H-K. 
Mtuih-pi(,wi)-ru-um 

SI 1 : 12. 
Mcuh-qum (ct. Si. "pPO) 

H 34 : 33 I 48 : 1.2. 
Mashum, "Twin brother" (cf. Ali- 
laltmi). 

1. f. of Ahiuhina, AS 6 : 25. 

2. f . of Iditt'Sin, SI 5 : 42. 
Ma-ta-tum (h3'pocor., cf. Mallaium) 

he., H-K (King : Maihalum). 
AS 7 : 15. 
Morii^Uu, "When, Ogod?I" 

f.ofLiUum, H 63 :21. 
Mai4<irtum (cf. Matalum, fMalalum, 
and Ma-(cU')-ta-tum, M.A.P- 
44:7) 

f. of Sin-idintMm, Si 51 : 20. 
Mo-ri-o-om-tlt', "It is enough, my 

god!" 



DigitzfidbyGOOgle 



124 



PERSONAL NAMES OP THE 



B. of Imgur-Sin, H 23 : 20. 
Ma- 

f. of tLamatani, AS 2 : 18. 
Mt-i-»u^um (el. Me-i-tu, JIf t-t-au, Johns, 
Doarmday Book) 

1. f . of /(ilr-W-iit, AS 16 :21. 

2. t.of -i!i,AS17 :28. 

Mt-etv-dirbu-um { -• MtTtdi-bdm, abbr. T) 

H-K. 
Me(Ship)-nir^M-qi(,ki) [-'^Ana) >t»M«r 
(cf. iiuPiC-IFO-ir) anaqi, "I 
Bacrific« unto Her"(?). For 
. tbe change of m and tn, cf. 
Shama»k-li-m^T and Sha- 
maxh-li-tri-ir. CF. also Sin- 
adalal (and ludlul)— Ed.] 
B. of Ea-n&id, b. of Ithme-Sin and 
ShamiMA-^AOTif, SI 5 : 32. 
Mi-^-ro-ot^in (abbrev.T) 

f. of Min/ini, H 45 : 4.10 1 46 : 6. 

7 I Si 22 : 6,8. 
H 58 : 5. 
Mt-t^-ro-fum (abbreviated) 

B.otStn-int , H 22 : 22. 

Mi-ai-U-im (abbrev.) 

f. of M<i6nu6-tit, A3 24 : 6.18(?T). 
? Z 3 : 2. 
•.Vi-no-ni, Afi-na-nu-unt (cf. Wani(n)- 
num, Mundnum, and Aram. 
pD. 'US) 

8. of MtjratStn, H 45:3.10.11. 
13 1 46 : 3.6.7,14 | Si 22 : 6.8. 

H 14 : 3 I 66 ; 2 I Si 43 : 2. 
dMlR(r)-RA- 

S15 :2S. 
•iMi-gAtil-ruml-ba-ni, "M. is creator." 

a. of Adajalum, b. of Papakum, H 
15 :21. 
dMi-thaT'Tum- 

Az 9 : 9. 



MU-AN-MU 

Sm 18 : 49. 
Mu-ia-H-if- 

Ai 12 : 13. 
•Mu-do-du-um (cf, Bi.TTiDTKT) 

1. B. of Uthbuhni-au, AS 1 : 15 | 

8 :24. 

2. [.of£faIIuffl,Z13 :26tSRi22: 

6{t). 

3. f . of Inbatwn, H 8 : 7. 

4. f. of ATordm-iSin and Sin-abu- 

»hu, AS 18 : 21 | Sm 1 : 13 | 
7 rl9. 

5 , AS 11 : 22. 

Afi*-6o-(ad-Wu-um, Afu-Ja-du-il (Si 
40 : 18) (abbreviated, cf. 
tMu^addilum and ffu-fto-du) 

1. 8, of ^umdma, f. oilU-tditman 

and THrttm-ilt, Si 48 ; 19 
{perh. id. with No. 6). 

2. B. of IJaiku^atum and iVumi- 

jaium, b. of S^num and 
Birurulum, Si 9 : 1.10. 

3. s. of Sin-dtll, b. of llt-idinnam, 

H 38 : 25 I 41 : 21 I 58 : 19 I 
59 : 36 I 73 : 17 I Si 14 : 22 I 
28 : 7 1 42 : 26. 

4. 8. of Zukkukum, Si 40 : 18. 

5. t. of AteO-Ramman, H 44 : 6.7. 

(peril, id. with No. 1). 

6. f. of Shamash-nafir, Si 51 : 7. 

7. f. Warad-iluhu, Si 3 : 36, b. of 

llt-idinnam, Si 41 : 7. 

8. he, of the city of Gubnim, 

H-K. 

Si 14 : 3.8 I 16 : 21 I 43 : 6. 
dMu-u^-ra-ga-mil, "Mubra spared." 

f. of JorfoJ-fiaium, AS 6 : 27. 
Mu-nu-fti- 



f . of iMaUja, I 6 t 26. 



idbvGoOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



125 



Mu-na-mu-um [cf. Namija — Ed,] 

B. of Gimii<?)-jfcuWm, U 2 : 18. 
*j|fu-na-nu-um(ntm), (cf. Mani{f>)- 
mim, MinAwm) 

1. 8. of /<Wtnun»CT), Z 5 : 26. 

2. t, H 89 ; 16. 
Jlfu-na-u>i'ru(m) (abbreviated, cf . IMu- 

nnuniium) 

1. a. of Bttu^Ogir, Si 87 : 7.44 

(perh. id. with No. 11). 

2. B. of Mdr-Bdbai(J), H 35 : 33. 

3. B. of S.4(?-/L.^-nafriaA(i-uiiR- 

nam, H 19 : 19 | U 18 : 17. 

4. s. of Sin-iritk, Z 8 : 32. 

6. B. of Sin-idinTiam, Sm 25 ; 14. 

6. 8. of iJH-KI-ia, b. of Ihuhu- 

b&ni, AS 1 T 18. 

7. f. of Ibiq-Uhiar, H 96 : 30 

(peril, id. with No. 9). 

8. f . of IdinSin, H 32 : 23. 

9. f.of/Afln-M- , H 96:28 

(perh. id. with No. 7). 

10. f . of tlUAni, Si 60 : 20. 

11. f. of /i{u).M- Si 67:39 

(perh. id. with No. 1). 

12. f. of lUtmm&n-Tobi, Sm 37 : 2.3. 

13. f. of rinJba(d7)ru»t, H 9 : 25. 

14. t. of Ub&T-Sin, Z 19 : 20. 

15. b. of tRabatum, Sm 29 : 2. 

Z7 :35|SmU;16.17|H24 :2| 

88 :25. 
Jfu-pa-4t-rum (abbreviated, cf. Sha- 

masK^paisiiar, VR 44, III 50, 

Pu^uru, Hilprecht and Clay, 

B. E., Vol. IX) 
8. of IdWija, H 7 : 22 I 99 : 29. 
Musa-li-mu-um(mi-im) (abbreviated, 

cf. tSalimalum and Lilij. 

no'jDO) 
r.of/&inaATafum,I6:28|Ul :28. 



Ab 8 : 9. 

Mu-eki-mi-im (abbrev.) 

f. of MAR-TU-Mni, Z 14 : 33. 
Afu-fo-oMum (abbreviated, — Afufat- 
bilum, cf, S'^UMj-gabilum) 
H52:31. 
Mu-te-W-ii (abbrev., - Mulakkil, cf, 
Neo-Bab. Mutakm-Niaku, 
etc.) [for Uie final i, cf. p. 100, 
note 1— Ed.] 
U 21 : 20. 

Mu-K-o- 

B. of IIAr-ill, Ae 4 : 15. 
Mu-tv4-ia-na, "My hmband ia not 
here"{t), or "There is no 
death '■(?). 
Ae 4 : 3. 
Mu-U-ir-gi-mil-li^a (abbreviated, cf. 
p. 9) 
t, of Uh&jatum, Si 17 : 16. 
Mu-h*-6a-ni7, "Hutu ia creator." 
f,ofraii-i6ni(7), 8163:3.9. 
Mu-tum-a-li-^k, "Mutu is counsellor" 
( — Mufu-mwJIiA; or abbrev,, 
cf. lAjorlallik) [cf. A-li-hum 
and Pu. I'^l'-'jJ'a— Ed.]. 
H22 :3. 
Mii-lu-me-el (probably fc Mutuma-itu, 
cf. SumuUl and Bi. *'?P'3»t) 
f. oUdin-MAR-TU, AS 17 : 25. 
Mv-lum-ilu, "Uutu is god" (cf. Mu- 

1. s. of ai™6i(?), Z 10:27 

2. e, of Damgtja, H 83 : 16. 

3. T f. of Warad^in, Sm 41 : 31. 
Si 6a : 20. 

Mul-tum- -h'l 

f. of Bat-ishmeanni, Sm 3 : 22. 
No-W-dA-T, "A. caUa." 



idbvGoOgle 



126 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



B. of Mdr-ltkUtr, b. of GimO-auhu, 
Si 65 : 31. 
Na-bi-Bei, "Bel calls" (ct l-tn-Btl). 

1. B. ot ffuUtum, AS 14 : 18, 

2. f, of Ibalvf, Z 10 : 26. 

Z 9 : ^ I H 44 : 2.6 i Si 23 : 15 t 
41 :2. 
A'o-W-ja (hypocor., cf. Pu. '3), and cf. 

1. B. of Amunim, U 3 : 27. 

2. 7 f. of Aml-NINSHA8-KA, 

Sm 10 : 31, 
Na-tri-Hi'-ihu, "His god calk." 

1. a. of Ahuni. Z U : 28 I 14 : 23. 

2. e. of Sribam, Sm 26 : 24. 

3. e. of Libit-IahbiT, b. of Ja^r- 

ilii,ZS: 19. 

4. e. of Niwira , U 3 : 34. 

5. B.o{ShanuKh-tn-matim,Sml9: 

2.26, f. of BiUkmtu and Ilu- 
•fcM-Wnt, Sm 19 : 6 (perh. id. 
wiUi Nos. 8 and 13). 

6. H. of Sin^dinnam, H 4 : 20 | 

65 :35. 

7. B. of Warad-Huhu, Sm 23 ; 17. 

8. f. oSBfUhunv, Z 5 : 28 (perh. 

id. with Noe. 6 and 13), 

9. f.otBllrija, AS2:44. 

10. f. of Iln-Sin, Z 4 l 27. 

11. f. of Ibku-(JR-RA, H 17 : 21 [ 

21 : 31 I 45 : 28 I 46 ; 20 I 60 : 
38. 

12. f. of /i(u)-W-SAa»MwA, H 101 : 

22. 

13. f. of ;/i«ftu-Mnt, S16:23(perb. 

id. with Nob. 5 and 8). 

14. t, of ImgurSin, Z 15 : 20. 

15. f, of ShamasJi-rabi, AS 16 : 25. 



16. f. of Sin-Mhemi, H 43 : 63 | 45 ; 

28 I 46 : 20 I Si 25 : 32. 

17. f. of Warad-Bel, SI 6 : 6. 

18. t,H 24 : 30 I 38 : 33 140:31 1 

44 :33|45:36| 46 :34|65: 
34 I 66 1 22 I 72 : 32 I 73 : 22 1 
Si 41 : 21 I 42 : 28 I 43 : 22 I 
48 :23. 

19. PA USHd), U 6 : 8. 
AS 12 : 2.8 I H 34 : 37. 

Na-bi^hamash, "Shamaoh calls." 

1. B. of AbiUti, H 36 r 33. 

2. s. of Ila-laka(,-l), H 1 : 18 1 5 : 21. 

3. B. of /ii-nwii, H 11 :23. 

4. fl.of ,t(T),H80 :26. 

5. f . of tAwit'Aja and ^ludium. 

Si 61 : 2.26.32. 

6. f. of Zari^m, H 47 : 14, 
Zll :6IH67r 18.21 | Si 34: 5. 

33. 
Na-bi-Sin, Sin', "Sin calls." 

1. a. ttt IdinSin, H 61 :24 | 62: 

35. 

2. a. of Nidittam, b. of AUum and 

AwH-Narmar, H 75 : 17 | Si 
21 :22|27:11|42:24|[72: 
18]. 

3. e. of 5in-abu«Au and tUmmt- 

tAhat, b. of tNutubtum, ^ 5 : 
14, 

4. f.of/M nwm, SI 4 ; 23 

(perh. id. with No. 6). 
6. t. of Stn-tfbAam, H 58 : 17. 
6. f.ofrrafcnt-/»War,Sl4:2(perh. 

id. with No. 4). 
H 62 : 28 I 72 : 27 I H-K. 
Wo-W-um-ia-rir, "N. collect* (7)." 
B. of Ibni-RammAii, b. of Uarduk' 
muthtUim, SI 9 : 25. 



idbvGoOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



127 



dSa-bi-vm-tdinnam^MA-AN-SUM). 
"Nabium has i^ven." 
t. of Sin-TkWin-BAumi, Ae 15 : 4.9. 
19. 
<'^a-bv-ui7i-tlu, "Nabium ia god." 

f. of A^ujtUum, Ad 5 : 7. 
''A^a-W-Mfn-Io-mo-ai-sAu, "Nabium is 
his protectinE god." 
s. of Ibni-RamtrUin, ju,, Ai 20 : 66. 
•^Na-tri-um-ma^ik, "N. is counsellor." 

1. B. of Imgur-Shamath, H 16 : 6. 

2. B. of Ramman-nHtir, H 16 : 21. 

3. B. of ShuOshura-shum, Si 9 : 30. 

4. of the bouBehold of Sin-idiri' 

nam at Larsa, H-K. 
<'JVo-W-um-»a-f(-tr, "N. is protector." 
1 f. of Taribalian, Sd 6 : 9. 
Ad 22 : 5. 
''Wo-W-unt-po-It-ti-BAu-i-ba-ni, "N. 
createa bis worshipper." 
Az 23 ; 12. 

dNa-bi-um- 

Ae 1 : 7 I Az 2 : 12. 
Na-ab-ri-hun 

see femiuinB names. 
Na-hat-thu (cf. Naiilihim and p. 19) 
[cf. Iadabhalum~Ed.] 
B. of QUk^i, H 84 : 26. 
Na-hUi {-iVdi-tiuT) 

f. of BOthumt, Sm 12 : 29. 
Na^Ulu, "(The) god is appeaBed"(Tj 
(cf. Nabili, NUiija). 
f. ot tSli-irizieia, 8i 62 : 22 | 67 : 
47. 
•JVo-6t-mt(m)C-West-Sem. D'yj 7, cf. 
^atmuand Na^'um-Dagan) 

1. f . of /tohim, Sm 25 : 21. 

2. f. of Shamajatum, Sm 22 : 13. 
Na-a^-li-lum {—Na^l^luJ, cf. Na^- 



i.otJakudvm(,1), SI 9 : 29. 
'Na-^tfum-^Da-gan, "D. is friendly" 
(cf. iVaSimi,a»f . Dyj.Thamud. 
and Bi. D^TjSk, etc.) [unless 
to be sepankted from Na-^i- 
mi and to be compared with 
Bi. mnj and He. in'-DPJ— 
Ed-H 
AS 2 : 33. 
•Wo-i-mu {-Weat-Sem. Oyil, cf. 
Nahimim) 
f. of Ziurdnu, Ai 25 : 3. 

jVo-fco-om-mu(t)- (nameT, cf. 

Nakimum) 
H45:2. 
*Wa-ia-rum(ru-uni) (abbreviated?, ct, 
tNakaHujn(7), Tinka(ar)ruTn 
ttndAr.r"31. 113J,IbnDoreid) 

1. H. of Ibni-MAR-TU, H 89 : 2. 

2. Is. of , Ad 13:27. 

3. l.ottBOixunu, Si 45:2.7.18. 

22. 

4. f . of fB^bdni, Si 62 : 20. 

5. f. of tLamati, AS 6 : 10 | Sm 

32 : 7 I H 12 : 5 (prob. id. 
with No. 6). 

6. f. of VR-RA-n&id, AS 17 : 17 | 

Sm 32 : 5C?) (prob. id. with 
No. 5). 
Na-ki-miMim (abbreviated, cf. Na- 
kammu ) 

1. B. otjaahamm, Z 2 : 14. 

2. 6. of la-thar, AS II : 27. 

AS 8 : 7.15.16.21 (perh. all three 
are the same person!). 
Na-ma-ja-twn (hypccor.) [cf. Namija- 
(uffl and Mu-nd-mu-um. The 
" VerBchleifung " for Namar- 
jalum, regarded as possible by 
me on p. 18, note 2, cannot 



idbvGoogle 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



be considered &ny longer. For 
there is not one case thus far 
quot«d in support of MouU- 
liening or VerachUipimg in 
these proper names which 
does not allow ot a different 
explanation — Ed .] 
Z 9 : 14. 

Na-mir-ja (hypocor.) 

f. of SiJi-n^ki, Sm 12 : 22. 

Na-mtrja-lum (hypocor., cf. Namaja- 

f. of Betdmim, Bimrulum and itfu- 
lioddum, hu. of tjoihu^aivm, 
Si 9 : 2.17. 
.Vam-ra-am-sho-i-u-ur, "The suuiiee is 
brilliant" (or abbrev.). 
s. of Stn-iiitn>uiTn, b, of /2(u)- 
bisha, Ae 11 : 5. 
Na(,J)-a>n-ra-amshe'nim\, "Sherum is 
brilliant" (cf. Slitmm-nOvnr) , 
8. o!Sabil-Mnu, H 12 : 23. 
Na-am-HI-jai (hypocor.) 

H 32 ; 5. 
Namlt)-rum (abbreviated) 

lie. ot the city of Til-hh^ra, 
H-K. 
NAM-TI-LA. see BoMfw 
NannaT-abla-CD UR-USH)-idiTtnam 

(MA-AN-SUM), "Nannar 
has given a son." 

1. 8. ofln-ii-sftoTf, AS23 :23. 

2. f. of Ibni-Marduk, Az 19 : 12. 
Si-K. 

Nannar-AGA, see JVannoi^KJ-AG,'!. 
iVannar-, Naunar' -AMAR-BANDA, 

Naunar-A MAR-DA (H 71 : 

30). 
f. of Gimillum and Mdnum, H 14 : 

30!|38 :2S|44 :27|71 :30. 



Nannar-, Nannar' -aaharidllGI -GOB 
(abbreviated) 

1. 8. ot N^-NIN-SHA8, a 19 : 

29. 

2. 8. of Rammin-ld-thandn, AS 3 : 

4. 

3. T f . of $ir-idinnam, H 72 : 7.8 | 

75 : 6.7 (prob. id. with the 
following). 

4. f. ot §iT-»hemt, H 72 : 5 (prob. 

id. with the preceding). 

5. thakkanakkuil), H 72 : 31 1 74 : 

24 I 76 : 22 (perh, id. with 
Nos. 3 and 4). 
Nannar-aaharidliSAG-KAL) (abbre- 
viated, see also under -Vannar- 
SAG-KAL) 
B. ot Ibiq-Uhtar, Sm 23 : 18. 
NamiaT-AZAG-GA, "N. is shining." 
8, of Avnl-MAR-TU, AS 3 : 19. 
Nannar; Nanrun^-DA-MAUI 

1. 6. oi Afsfim^TaM, Z 11 : 19. 

2. f. of Libitr-Sin and Sin-tr&am. 

Sm 18 :41 I 29: 17. 
Nannar-, Nannar'-idinnamiMA-AK- 
SUM), "N. has given." 

1. 8. of AM-ffi, H 63 :27. 

2. 7B.oSIbiq-NurMttm,']\s.,Atn : 

33. 

3. a. ot Ituehu-bUni, H 36:11 | 

56 : 2.10.13.17. 

4. s. of Nar6m-Sin, II : 24 1 Z 15 : 

16 (perh. id. with No. 9). 

5. 8. of Shamask-labbathu, AS 13 : 

18. 

6. 8. of Sin-abit«ku, b. of Sin-b6m, 

Z 7 : 9.22.28. 

7. f. of AbO-Sin, H 17 : 19 1 21 ! 

27|38 :22I40 :32|41 :17i 
42 : 52 1 44 : 19 1 45 ; 24 I 46 : 



idbvGoOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



18 I 59 : 18 I 60 : 31 1 61 : 20 I 

62 : 28 I 65 ; 27 I 71 : 25 I 72 : 

26 I 73 : 18 (p«h. id. with 

No. II). 
8. t.oiAvnUf)- , Sm 23 ; 

28. 
e. f. of BtU, KAsha-Shamath and 

KAsha-t!R-RA , Z 151: 7(perh, 

id. mth No. 4). 

10. f. of BUr-Kunu. I 3 : 26. 

11. t. ol IbkvSin, H 21 :32, and 

Warad-Shamash, H 65 : 8.16 | 
66 : 5 (perh. id. with No. 7). 

12. f. of Ihiahv-Mni, Z 1 1 : 31. 

13. f . of /ItuAu-ttwAu, Sm 29 : 18 

(perh. id. with No. 17). 

14. f. olILamati, Sm 20 : 8. 

15. f. oUMumamrtum, H 77 : 12. 

16. f. of NaTSm-ilisha and Sha- 

mashrbani. Si 50 : 13. 

17. f. of Skamaah4iM<ulm, Sm 18 : 

36 I 29 : 12 (perh. id. with 
No. 13). 

18. ju., Az 39 : 32 I 40 : 29. 

19. t. Sm 42 : 31. 

Z 7 : 38 I 15 : 4 I 18 : 23 I H 104 : 
28 I H-K I U 3 : 5. 
Natmar-lGl-GVB, see NartnaT-a^tarid. 
Nannar-KA-GI-NA, "True is the 
word of NannarC?)" [Nannar- 
r( — t)dniq-bi, " Nannar ia 
Btlent," cf. Za-ni-vg-ti(-sAu)- 
iSftamnaA— Ed,], 
s. of SiTi-fiwam, AS 15 : 29. 
NannoftitUKI), "Nanaariawith me" 

[^ NaTmar-iUi~ , ab- 

brev.-Ed.]. 
e. of Stn-ndffir, Z 7 : 31. 
Nannar-, NannoT'-(,Kl)-AGA (cf. A'o- 
rflm-Stn) 
10 



1. B.otAnk-idi-BH, Z 14 ; 34 | 

17 r 18. 

2. T B. of Stn-tdtnnam, Z 7 : 33. 

3. a. of UR-LVOAL-BANDA, AS 

7 L 6 I U 6 : 4. 

4. f. otILamazi, H 9 : 7.34. 

5. f . of ShattuuK^innam, H 26 : 

12. 
Nannar-ME-GIM (rf. GI8H-ME-0IM 
••jnofarrul). 

1. f. of MV-AN-MV, Sm 18 : 49. 

2. f. oi Shanuuh-tatum, H 31 : 23. 
Nannar-, Nannar* ■MULU(?)-TI(L) 

( -rmibaiit-avnlt?) 

1. B.oSKA»ha-NIN-TU, Sm 26 : 

29. 

2. r. of Sin-iriham, Sm 10 : 29 | 

15 ; 17 I U 7 t 14. 
H 19 ; IS. 
Nannar -nabiahti (ZI) -idinnam (MU, 
MA'AN-SUM), "Nannar 
haa pven life." 
f . of IRvbalum, Sm 2 : 60. 
H-K. 
Nannar-Hmlni (SHA-LA-SUD), 
"Nannar ia merciful." 
t, SI 8 : 29. 
Nannar- S AQ-K A L, see Nannar-atha- 
rid(7) [perh. to be read Nan- 
nar-k(g)alHUu, cS. Skavuuh- 
ga-tir4l, and Del., Hdwb., p. 
362— Ed], 
NanTiar-SHVO, or ZA-E1)-ME-EN 
a. of Shamash-rabi, H 36 : 31 | 55 : 
29. 
Nannar-tvm (— StnoCumT) 

1. B.otArarrvm, b. of El^-M- 

Marduk and GimU-Marduk, 
H 24 : 6.9. 

2. a. of BirSin, » 11 : 21. 



idbvGoOgle 



130 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



3. B. of Gimilum, S 9 : 34. 

4. B. of Matmu-MmO'Nabivm, % 

34 :25. 

5. s. of Shamash-abimi, b. of Oi- 

mil-iluAu, H 29 : 18. 

6. rafrtanum, H 83 : 10. 

7. akaSALl^umaik,n2: IS. 

8. T in the household of Sin-idin- 
. nam, H-K. 

Nomnar- 

f . of jSin-tdinnam, Ae-K. 
.Vo-nu-um (abbreviated, cE. A(m- 
nanum, Azagtvmam, and cf. 
Nani, Johiu, Doomsday Book) 
f. of Idin-Mamu, A8 5 t 34. 
Na-ap\-li-is-ilu\ "Look favorably, O 
godl" 
f. of Bllanum, I 4 : 28. 
*Na-ap-sa-nu-tim (hjpocor., cf. Saf. 
DDl and Napsan, Hilprecht 
and Clay, B. B., Vol. IX). 
8112:24|Z4 : 5.17 I 9 r 13. 
Na-ra-am-B-a, "Beloved of Ea." 

1. t. of Amri-itishu, H 97 : 18. 

2. f. of Sitv^hemt, Sm 23 : 6. 
Na-ra-am-ili'-fku, Narram-iti'-tku (H 

06 : 31), "Beloved of his 
god." 

1. i. of Alib-Shamaah, b. of Sin- 

JUifir, H [30 : 15] | 95 : 28 | 
102 : 23. 

2. B.of/Wg-Jsft(<ir,H96:31. 

3. 8. of Iluthu^ani, AS 25 : 25. 

4. 8. of Ifirum, H 94 : 23. 

5. a. oS NanTiar-idinrtam, b. of 

Shamaik-bani, Si 50 : 12. 

6. e. of N^-Ba, U 3 : 33. 

7. B. of Stn-rtmftii, Sm 31 ; 11 

(perh. id. with No. 15). 



S. f. of AwAt-Naimar, SI 8 : 3. 
9. f. of lErUMi-ShamoA, Si 6 : 2. 

10. f. of Ibiq-RammAn, Sm 10 : 35 1 

15 : 20 I 42 : 12 I U 10 : 30 
(perh. id. with No. 14). 

11. f.of^AMU^, AS15:31. 

12. f . of IkOiAiha and KAtha^»- 

math, St « : 26. 

13. f. of N^-Shamath, Sm 1 : IS | 

42 : 12. 

14. f. of ^Mmash-nOtir, Sm IS : 28 
, (perh. id. with No. 10). 

15. f. of Sin-aiyatku, Sm 31 : 15 

(perb. id. with No. 7). 

16. f.otStn-frtftam, H 87:17 | 

101 : 18 1 Si 1 : 19. 

17. f. of Wara^Sin, H 87 : 17 | 

101 r 18 1 Si 50 : 25. 
SI 7 : 30 I Sm 24 : 9 I H 35 : 31 I 
94 : 3 1 Si 12 : :. 
Nafo^am-Sammdn, "Belovedof Roin- 

1. f. of llUi^ham, H 73 : seal | 

75 r 20 I Si 19 : 24 I 20 ; 18 I 
22 : 31 I 27 : 12 I 39: 24 I 41: 
20 I 42 : 20 I [43 : 19] I 70 : 
seal I 72 : 21. 

2. f. of Somnuln-nibt, H 49 : 10. 
Na-ra-am-Sin, -Sin', "Bdovedof Sin" 

(cf. Nannar-KI-AGA) 

1. s. of MudiUuin, b. of Sin-aba- 

*ftu, AS 18 : 20 I Sm 1 : 12 I 
7:19. 

2. B.of5iri-ndf»r, U6 : 5. 

3. f. of KAaha(1)-SlMmatk, A3 

21:4. 

4. f. of Nannetr-idinnam, 1 1 ; 25 | 

Z 15 : 16. 

5. f.ofBijnu**um(?), U9 : 18. 

6. he., H-K. 



idbvGoOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



131 



tfa-ratnu-um (abbreviated, cf. fNa- 
Hlmixim) 
TJ 4 : 21. 
JVo-ro-nu-um (hypocor.) 

s, of Warad-Bamman, AS 4 t 33. 
^NdrumUlD^)-a-tri<, "The river (god) 
IB my father." 
8. of Ali-^ait, U 2 : 23. 
ffa-ru-um^u, "The river (god) is 
god." 
f. of Atwrni^T, fBelelum and Sin- 
imitt, Sm 17 : 8. 

<imrum7(.lD1)- 

I 2 : 15. 
*Na-tu'mfum (hypocor., cf. Nat&nv 
Hilpreoht and Clay, B. E., 
Vol. IX, and p. 22) 
■. of ^anjanum, Z 3 : 26. 
Na-in-ir-^u^ur-thu, "Hia light is ahin- 
ing." 
H60:!. 

Na^m-m- 

f. of Ndbi-aiahv, U 3 : 34. 
Afa-wi-ru-um-iii', "My god is shinii^ " 
Piypocor. from Ndmr-nHr- 
iii(»hu), cf. Newir-narshii and 
iVtlr-iZwulurir— Ed.]. 
f. of Ibiq-Nunu, U 6 : 9. 
Nt-me-elSin, "PosBeamon of Sin." 
f. of Warad-Ithtar, AS 18 : 32. 
Ne-me-lum (abbreviated) 

1. e.otNilT- , AS 10:23. 

2. f. of BiUhunu, SI 3 : 7. 

3. f. oUSalimatum, SI 13 : 16. 

4. 7 f. of Shamash-ndfir, Sm 42 : 

16. 

5. T f . of Vbdr-Shamtuh, H 5 : 25. 
m-dirivr-lahlaT, "Gift of lahUr." 

1. s. of lAbit-lihlar, H 71 : 34. 

2. oka NAM r. Si 71 : 8. 



Ni-di<t-titm (abbreviated, of. Neo.- 
Bab. Nidinti', NidiOi') 
f. of Ablwn, Avril-Nannar and N&- 
bi-Sin, H 42 : 54 I 68 : 18 I 
65 : 36 I 66 : 18 I 71 : 6.7.16 | 
72 : 24 I 75 : 17 I Si 20 : 21 I 
21 : 21 1 27 : 11142:24172 : 
18. 

Ni^tttui-at (?) (abbreviated?) 

, H84:31. 

Ni-idtiorot-Sin, -Sin*, "Gift of Sin." 

1. a. tA M&r-Baja, b. of ShamtuK- 

ba<U,Shama»h^il^ae -iU, 

and -ni-Shamaah'nadi, 

Si S6 : 6.21. 

2. I f. of MlWJ^XI■a, H 84 : 14. 

3. OALdMAR-TU, H 15 : 5.18. 

4. mv*haddin butjodH?), Ae-K. 
Ni-id-na-ium, Wt-id-na-o-tum (H 40 : 

28) (abbreviated) 

1. f. of Arui-Sin-AnM, H 40 : 281 

42 : 69 I 44 : 26 I 60 : 8. 

2. f. of Si»i-iMldin(-»Aumt?), Ae 8 : 

2. 
Ae 6 : 7. 
Ni-id'tut-tim (abbreviated) 

1. f. of Ibig-Aja, H 86 : 27. 

2. ? f. of Ibiq-Ea, Sm 36 : 21. 

3. f. otlbiq-iUwn, H 103 : 12 | Si 

15 : 17{?). 
Ni-id-nti-tha (cf. p. 19) 

1. fl.ot Aml'NIN'SHAS'KA, 

Sm 18 : 6.20.34. 

2. B. of Awil-skad T, AS 12 : 

19. 

3. B. of nnq-UUhu, Ae 6 : 34. 

4. B. of Ibiq-Nww, b. of 

bitba, Sm 26 : 21. 
6. B. of Idin-Shamath, Si 66 : 20 
74:24. 



idbvGoOgle 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



6. B. of Marduk-athinCI), Si 66 : 

32. 

7. B. of itfdr-JjtWar, Z 10 : 29. 

8. ! s. of N^T^KcAla, U 17 : 28. 

9. B. of Sin-triham, Sm 11 : 22. 

10. f. of AnaShanuuiM.Ui, H 94 : 

12. 

11. f. of GimilAliahu and Idin^ha- 

math, H 85 : 25. 

12. f. of Ibiq-MAR-TU, Si 54 : 25. 

13. f. of Ina-VL-MASH-OT, Ad 

IS : 43. 

14. f. of iMannathi, gf. of IBiUHja, 

Skanuuh-bil^Ui, t Sarpdnitum- 
ummi Mid [ITaddiTi-Nunu, H 
36 : 5.26. 

15. f. of Shumma-Ut-UShamath, H 

3 :30. 

16. f. of Tarib^TfUim, Si 75 : 21. 
17 , Si 51 : 26. 

Z8:2|Sin26i3|Hl :3|3:2| 
104 : 30 [ U 11 : 7.30. 
A'tT-wJT-nu-ium 

B. of Sili-Skamatkll), H 94 ; 21. 
NIG^A, Bee MakOr. 
ttNIN-GlR-a^, "N. ia my father." 

1. 8. of £n6am, Si 2 : 19. 

2. hu. of tTardm-UL-MASH, H. 

98 : 4.6.9. 
dNIN-IB-dla(.t)-tu, " N. ie hie 
strength." 
B. of Idin^hamask, H 22 : 18. 
iNIN'lB-mu-thoAim, "N. preBervea." 
s. of Sin-shemt, b. of AwilSha- 
mash and Ub6T-Shama»h, % 
40 : 3.4. 
Wt-t'n-nu-iJ! (hypocor,^ 

Si 39 : 27. 
dNlN-SHAB-ha^i, "N. is creator." 
akil SAL, Z S : 22. 



Z4:34|g:24|12:l6|AS4: 

26 i 9 : 17 1 Sm 24 : 10 I 28 : 

42. 

dNlN • 8HAS ■ idinnam (MA-AN- 

SUM), "N. hu pven." 

akaSAL Shamaih, Sm 2 : 40 [ 7: 

20 I 32 : 25 I U 12 : 10. 
AS 19 : 19 I 20 : 19 [ Sm 13 1 21 1 
34 :20I 
dNIN-SHAff-nar^r, "N. ia protect- 

B. ot Iluahu-bdni, Sm 12 : IS. 
iNlN-SHAS-'i-Sin 

SI 6 : 10.17. 
NIN-Sia-OA 

a. of AwO-NIN- -NA, H20: 

34. 
Ni-lur-4t>t-tum, aee ItHr-aghdmn. 
JVu-fta- -tfi', feminine? 

Si 5a : 13. 
Wu-fit-ja (hypocor., ct. Neobab. Nufed 
Bi. nni], and iVdJ-ilu) 

f . of Ibiq-Ithtar and SMrum-iH, 
AS 10 : 6.7. 
^u-umt- -tiu 

i. of tLamari, H 86 : 32. 
Nii-^i-ja (liypooor.) 

f. of Jahithumil), Z 6 : 5. 
JVu-nu-*mA(PJ^, "N. has planted." 

f. of Shaman-Shamath, B 20 : 30. 

Z4 :32. 
JVu-tlr-o-W (abbreviated) 

f. of /6n«tum(T), U 13 : 29. 
Ww-jir-a-ii-sfcu (abbreviated) 

1. B. of Sribam, H 77 ; 27 | K 6 : 

22. 

2. f. of Ibi-NIN-SHAB and Mn- 

NIN-SHAH, Si 60 : 23 1 S7 : 
23. 
Nu-TO-han (hypocor.) 



idbvGoOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



1. ■. of ^ium, H 20 : 33. 

2. B. of Ibiq-ffunitum, K 10 : 26 | 

57 :20. 

3. i-of ,Sin 18 :35. 

4. 8.ot ,8in29 : 11. 

5. f. of Ibni-Marduk. Ad 16 : 37. 

6. he.,H-K. 
Sm 25 : 16. 

Nu^r-E-a (abbreviated) 

1. f. of AInjatum, Sm 25 : 20. 

2. f. of riu-ndfir, SI 10 : 26. 

3. f. of NarOm^itku, U 3 : 33. 
JVu-tlr-fiBsA-Jo-ro (abbreviated, of. 

N^T'Ith^ara) 
f. of t/6(mitt(?)jo, H 63 : 22. 
;Vu-iIr.*?/R (abbreviated) 

1. B. a! Il(u)-bt-Shamash, Si 64: 

36. 

2. 8. of Iluahu-narir, H S5 : 26. 
JVu-tlr-Otrru (abbreviated) 

1. a. of Zanja, Sm 41 : 26. 

2. B.ot ,Sm 20:21. 

3. f. of Shamaja, H 1 : 21 1 5 : 22. 

4. ptukUk apH, Si 56 : 29. 
Nu-ri-ja (hypocor.) 

1. s. of Aliom-anhi, I S : 18. 

2. B. of Jtfannum-jH-Sin, Z 17 : 15 

(ct. N<tr-lihlar, No. 1). 

3. f . of ShamatK^Oium, Sm 22 : 

18 I 25 : 17. 

4. t.oHSkuiiattim, St 4 : 34. 

5. f. of Sii^-tftsAam, A3 24 : 28. 
//u-iliMili' (abbreviated) 

1. f. of /Wj-irffitim, H 84 : 11. 

2. f. of Stn-iueUt, H 21 : 28 | 44 : 

21 1 60 : 36 I 61 : 22. 
.Wu-iiMff'-tM-UJtt-ir], "The light of 
(the) god U ahinii^." 
Sm 28 :11. 
Nv^-iltf-tku (abbreviated) 



1. s. of Bja, I 3 : 25 '.(perh. id. 

with No. 16). 

2. I a. of ?(trum{T), b. of INarAm- 

him, H 28 : 24. 

3. a.oiKAtha-kubi, Z 11 :2. 

4. s-ofK^sAo- ,Si'47 : 4. 

5. a.Qf S\n-tnnam,S.otfBaA,\S \ : 

8.13- 

6. a. of Sin^Um, H 13 : 25 | 35 : 

36. 

7. T a. of UkunkathaiXi, 10 : 31. 

8. T B. of Warad-OIR, Sm 15 ; 22. 
e. a. of Zijatttm, H-K. 

10. f. of Aliam-arahi, AS 15 : 26. 

11. f.ofM/o-fcunii-Tndlim, S 50: 

3. 

12. {.of tBllifunu, S14 :4. 

13. t. of tSuduUum, AS 19 : 26. 

14. f . of Itkta^hamoA, AS 23 : 20. 

15. f . of Wawiuni-jrtn-SAamaeA, Sm 

7 :26. 

16. i. of Sin-ainuhu and Sin-rimSni 

13:8 (perh. id. with No. 1). 

17. f. of Sin-Mbam, I 6 : 18. 

18. f. of Z<Aiabum, H 15 : 28. 

19. ju., Z 4 : 30. 

20. t, Sm 20 : 34. 

Z9 : 21 1 H 84:31(7). 
ATM-tlr-rf/tA-fto-ra (abbreviated, cf. 
NAT-Eih^ira) 

1. a. of BAi^ 7,8m22:20. 

2. f. of WaradShanuuh, AS 23 : 

26. 
Na-tir-libtar (abbreviated) 

1. a. of ManuM-ki-Sin, SI 6 : 31 

(of. NAnja, No. 2). 

2. B. of NdT'Kabta, H 58 : 20. 

3. f. of Nidnutka, Z 10 : 30. 

4. t. of ZiAaja, Sm 26 : 17 1 H 55 : 

26. 



DigitzfidbyGOOgle 



134 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



6. f.of rum, AS 16:31. 

6. gaUabu, H 41 : 30. 

H-K. 
Nv-iir^I-^wn (abbreviated) 

Z 3 : 1.17. 
Nu-Hr-iiKab-ta (abbre^ted) 

1. i. of IlMditmam, Si 71 : 13. 

2. B. of. Iluahv-ibni, pr. of Sham- 

axh, Ai 20 : 49. 

3. s, of Imgw{l)-Sin, AS 5 : 36. 

4. B. of 5trt-a(0{, AS 16 : 23 I Sm 

18 : 43. 

5. f. of Nidnuaha, U 17 : 29. 

6. f. of N&r-Itktar, H 58 : 21. 

7. pr. of Nuaitum, Ae-H. 
AS 16 : 4 I Si 29 : 26. 

Nu-tir-li{1)- 

he.. H-K. 
Nu-^r-dMAR-TU (abbreviated) 

f. of Litmur-gimilShaniath, H 45 : 
34 I 46 : 26 I 72 : 30 I Si H : 
25 I IS : 2S 1 28 : 10 I 39 : 22 I 
40 : 17 I 71 : 17. 
Nu-iir-dNIN-GIRit) (abbreviated) 
a. of Shanuuh-ndfir, H 99 : 24. 
Nu-TlT-dNIN-SHAS (abbreviated) 

1. f. of Anu-bt-NIN-SHAH, 

KA tkor-IslUariNannar-aahariii, 
and SMp-Sin, H 38 : 26 | 42 : 
64|46 :23|58 r 21|Si 19:28. 

2. f. ofBCi-nddin-sAumi.SdS : 18. 

3. I f. of lli^inTtam, H 74 : 19 

(case). 

4. he,, H-K. 
Nv-iir-dNIN- 

DU-GAB and rnQr gishdviM, H-K. 
Nu-iT-Nu-wi (abbreviated) 

B. of Sin-^nnam, AS 12 : 21. 
Nu-tir-RamtrUin (abbreviated) 

1. s. of -Bq«;o, Z 5 :27. 



2. a. of SvbumiXl, Sm 31 r 25. 

3. I f. of 1Ah6tam, gf. of fBSxtuf* 

and Warad^TU-TV, Sm 34 : 4. 

4. f. ot AlitOr^tii&lrSin, H 26 : 15. 

5. f. oUlUdmnam, H 74 : 19. 
Nvi-ii,r'Shamcuih (abbreviated) 

1. B. of BV-DA-DA, I 4 : 29. 

2. s. of Ibni-Ramm&n, Si 34 : 22 | 

46 : 19. 

3. ;B.ofibni-.SAama8A, H98:27. 

4. s. of IsiTTuiTid, I 3 : 34. 

5. s. of Jakub^u, Sm 2 : 22. 

6. s. of Kunnim, Sm 24 : 2. 

7. s. of Narim-Uiiku, Sm 1 : 14 | 

42 : 11. 

8. s. of Sin-kinam-dtni, Sm 10 : 

39. 

9. a. of SUiShanuith, H 49 : 6. 

10. s.of ,U14 :32. 

11. f. of Ad-maH'tU, AS 12 : 24. 

12. f. of Saum, EUt-bi-Shamaih, 

Ildr-Sin, and Shamath-iMffaili, 
SI 10 : 15. 

13. f. ot/baiuf, AS13:7. 

14. f. of Ibbugam, AS 18 : 23. 

15. f. of /dtn-Sin{r), Si 29 : 25. 

16. f. of ItKuka-Uu, AS 8 : 31. 

17. f. of Manium, AS 2 : 21. 

18. I t.offli , H83:20. 

19. f. of Shamajatum, H 5 : 32. 

20. f. of Sinr^iqtaham, U 16 : 14. 

21. f. of 5in-wAmeam, Ai 13 : 11. 

22. b. of Ilima-a&t, ^umurum ud 

IPcUatwn, H 10 : 1. 

23. pr. of Shamash, SI 8 : 16. 
S12:28|Z9:3|Sm2S:43|H 

90 : 13 I 99 : 2 1 H-K | Si 24 : 
2i Ai3:7|44 : 11. 
NuilT-Sin, -Sin' (abbreviated) 
1. f. of dEa-ljfigaai, Sm 15 : 31. 



DigitzfidbyGOOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



135 



2. f . of fDamiifium and IKarana- 

lum, U 8 ; 2.6. 

3. f. of SinrbtUiU, Z 8 : 24. 

4. f . of Sin-trish, A3 18 : 24. 

5. f. of Sin^hdmui, U 13 : 31 1 14: 

30. 

6. f. of Warad-Hishu, Sm 39 : 19. 

7. b. ot tjR-RA-gdma, Sm 10 : 5. 
Nv-ru-bu-itm (cf. 'Narubtum and Del., 

ffw. 315) [ftbbrev.— Ed.] 
f . of Stn-ffdmii, AS 17 : 23. 
Xu-Tu-um (abbreviated) 

1. f. ot tBlUAni, Si 50:7 {perh. 

id. witb the fallowing). 

2. f . of Sakkum, Si 50 : 16. 

3. f. of Warad-aithu, SI 7 : 23. 
Nwrvm(_ru-um)-li-gi(fi), "A light may 

come forth" [abbrev., cf. p. 
5, note 3— Ed.J. 

1. 9. ot Sin-ijfaAom, Sm 11 : 3. 

2. f. ot /lusfcu-rftntaftM, Sm 17 : 

22 I 26 : 141 
Sm 41 : 6.14. 

Wu-ilr- 

f . ot JVftrwium, AS 10 : 23. 
Po-4u-fu(ium), name? 

Sm 14 : 12. 
*Pa-ka-ja (hypocof.) 

f.otffa ,Sm 22:23. 

*Pal-fco-iJa (perh. - Ar. niKTIM, "God 
gladdens," cf.Thamud. nasn, 
At. naflSn, Heb. 'f'^n:, e. 
L.) 
i. of Ja4rirum, Sm3 : 21. 
AS 25: 4. 
Pa-at-no-nti-unt (cf. Bi-iJt-na-nu-um) 

8.of5iTt-Mi, U3:30. 
Po-jfcu-eftd (cf. p. IS) 

f. ot 'BOimnu, H 56 : 22. 



*PaUar^hama»K (ot. Heb. n;'jB. »"''?, 
and perh. Saf. ''kSb, E. L.) 
H83:l I 85 I 2.11. 
Pa-ia-tufn, see feminine "amiw. 
Fa-li-«-Shama3h (cf. Ina~paUsh-u) 

B. of SAamoift-nopsfterQ, Si 68 : 21. 
Pa-pa-k(,q)iim 

8. ot Adajaiam, b. of Mtshanim- 
bdni, H 16 : 21. 
Pap-pa-a (hypocor.?, cf. PappH, Johns, 
Doomsday Book) 
t. of Jomitfc-ilu and iSAumu-ttn, 
Sm 22 : 15.17. 
♦Pa-ar-jja-nM-ui» (hypocor., of. Saf. 
Jiil and pS) [cf. also Assyr. 
panganiah— Ed.] 
B. oi Atarum, AS S : 30. 
*Po-si-j"a (hypocor., cf. Ph. Dj-J-Da) 

AS 2 : 40. 
Pa-ti-im, see fl'oWt-im, 
Pa-m<a-lum (cf. Pu(-i«)-?u-(m, C. B. 
M. 1402 : 10.12) 
s. of TVarad-t/(masA8ftIiunt, b, ot 
Ihni-Marduk, Ai 40 : 6.13.20. 
23. 
<'Pi-tr^-Au-un» (same as Pir-iiiu«Au), 
"Fu-ia father." 
f. ot PiT-lshtar, Sm 9 ; 11. 
iPi-ir-orbu-ahu (same as Pir-ofcum) 
"Hr is his father." 
t. of Pir-Uhtar, Sm 7 : 24 ] 8 : 14 | 
37 : 17. 
Pirl{UD)<l^-»ku, "OBepnogif) ot his 
god" (cf. Pi-ri-A;a). 
U 21 : 21. 
Pir-Si-tif-sAu, "Offspring of hia god." 

1. s. of Stn-ndpij", Aa 16 : 24. 

2. f. ol Idin-Marduk, Ad 28 : 16. 

3. f . of '/no-K6W-tr»Awi, Aa 13 : 6 1 

Aa 10 : 7. 



D,g,tzfi:=byGOOg[e 



136 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



4. f. of LAit-Ramman, Ad 6 ; 2. 
6. f. of ShumuM-Ubahi, Ad 8 : 13 | 

Az 3 : 13T I U : 14. 
Ad 19 : 2. 
Fir-^i-dMAR-TU, "Offipring of M." 

3i 5b : 8. 
Pi-»r-4w(-utn), Pir-lywum, Bt-tr-Ju-um 
(abbreviated) 

1. Tf.of/Mf-iiammdn, AS 10:31. 

2. f. of 7(fin-5in, tribam^in, Sin- 

adoJoJ, Sin-imgunmni, Sin- 
iqUham, and Stn-muboitf, H 
11 : 1|14 : 5.13 1 21 : 13 | 38 : 
4.11 I 40 ; IS I 41 : 10 I 44 : 
31 I 61 : 6 I 71 : 31 I 72 : 28 I 
73 : a.7.21 I 75 ; 19b | Si 14 : 
S I 41 : 5.S I 42 : 21 I 43 : 7 I 
48 :e. 

3. f. of rdaiT-Ea, Si 35 : 18 1 36 : 

seal I 37 : seal. 

4. f. of SHn)ialum, H 72 : 28 

(case) I Si 14 : 23 I 20 : 17 I 
28 : 8 I 72 : 19 (prob. id. with 
No. 5). 

5. I. of Zijatum, H 72 : 20 | Si 19 : 

23 I 21 : 27 (ewe) ] 38 : 24 | 
39 : 23 I 42 : 21 (prob. id. 
with No. 4). 
H40 : 4.11 1 58 : 4 [ 59 : 4. 
Pi-ri-Aja, "08spj\Dg{T) of Aja." 
f. of Shamash^'A, U 17 t 30. 
^Pi^r[Pir)-Ishlar, "Fir is lehtar"(7). 
■. of Pir-obumiabuihu), Sm 7 : 24 | 
8 : 13 I 9 : 11 I 37 : 17. 
Pi-ti-tum (feminine?, cf. tBitUum) 

f.(T) ot Shamath^iau, Si 75 : 17. 
Pu^num, Pufiiim, see Bu^num, Bu- 

4um. 
PH-nikrumlD, «ee Kanikntm. 
Pu-tu-utn, aee Butum. 



Pu4u-m-(lur)-Sin', "Deliver (Ut.^0 
oh Sinl" 
s.ofT'dWja, U 17 :3I. 
Sm 6:3. 
Pvtija, me Budija. 

Qo-ro-ntm, "Horn" (or abbreviatedT 
of. At. ["ip, Iba Doreid). 
B. of BUu-Fobi, Z 7 : 4. 
Qa-ra-tu 7-miCmu) -ja 

f. of IgtuAulum, AS 19 : 6. 
S1I2 : 5. 
Car-dt-ili*, "My god is strong." 

s. of Warad-Uiakv, Ad 3 : 21. 
^Qo-ta-ru-um (abbreviated, cf . Iti-gatar, 
and ct. At. n^'fip, Ibn 
Doreid) 
8. of Sam&kum, I 6 : 21. 
Qi-^M-ai-Sin, "Present of Sin." 

B. of Sin-iribam, gs. of AvnirSin, b. 
of IgmilSin, fLamanUm and 
Sippar-lUher, Ad 16; 21. 
QMkat-tum (abbreviated) 

H90:3. 
Oi-«A-JVu-nu, Qi-Uk'dNu-nu (Ad 27 : 
13), "Present of Nunu" (cf. 
QUhu-ghH; for ^ahu=q(Mhtit, 
cf. Diss., p. 24, n. 1). 

1. a. of ,Sm 22 : 29. 

2. a. of Ibni-Bamman, b. of Imgur- 

Sin, Sm 10 : 32. 

3. s. of Jntb-^unu, b. of /^udil- 

(um, /Zu-obC, and /mjrurniiii, 
81 1 : 7. 

4. s. of ImguT-Sin, 12:4. 

5. s. of Sin-»ketnt, b. of BdfsSin, 

H 36 : 24. 

6. B. of Wttrad-lihtar, H 15 : 27 | 

U 19 : 11. 

7. a. of TTanua. hu. of fffiaiMja, 

AS IS : 5. 



idbvGoOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



137 



8. to! nnf^lUku,Il22 : n \8i : 

2St 
Sm 27 : 27 I Ad 27 : 13. 
Qi^h^i-dB-a, "Preaent of Ea." 

1. t,Az 17 ;42. 

2. TnAr-giskdubba, Az 40 : 38. 
Qi-4th-ti-Mardxik, "Present of Mar- 

duk." 
Ax 44 : 6. 
Ot-MA-(i-&B-Bil,Ot-i*A-(i-<'&B-fiA (H 

21 ; 25), "Present of U." 
f. of AvrU-MAR-TU, H 60 ; 37. 
f. of IlUppaiiam, Si 18 : 21 | 10 : 

seal I 20 : seal. 
(mdr) rain tikatim, U 14 : 25 | 21 : 

25 i 45 : 23 I 46 : 17 I 65 : 28 

(Vai.: NU-TUR-DA). 
nAnanum, H 44 : 18 | 60 : 29 | 71 : 

24 I 75 : 18 I a 28 : 5. 

mWon H 72 : 19. 

NV-TURi-DA) {-bAua&.),n^ : 

25 I 65 : 28. 

U 17 : 16 I 66 : 13 (all these pas- 
sages refer probablif to one 
and the some person). 
Qi~ith-ium (abbreviated) 

1. s. of Sin^mubalii, Sm 36 : 3.6. 

2. s. of , H 8 : 29. 

S. f . of Skamaah-labba-pidi, Si 75 : 

18. 
4. gardener, Az 8 : 5. 
As 23 :20. 
Qt-iAu-sftu-ii, "He is a present (of 
god)." 
Z2:3. 
Qi-io-tutn, see Ki-ta-ium. 
Ba-<i5-6t-;a (hypocor., cf. Rabbi-ili, 
Hilpreoht and Clay, B. E., 
Vol. IX) 
f. of Ibi-Zixana, H 35 : 14. 



Ra-hi-fUa{Ml-la)-shu, "His shadow 
(protection) is wide." 

t, AS [16 : 35] I 17 I 32. 

Z 1 :32!. 
JZa-6u-uf (abbreviated) 

f.ofMIMm, Si 45:34. 
Ra'^nktii-Shamath (abbreviated, cf. 
SharHU-Sin) 

LoitEruhtum, Si 11 : 5. 
Ra-bwulSin (abbreviated) 

a. of Belaqum, AS 17 : 22. 

Sm 35 : 18. 
Ba-^io-ni (hypocor.?) 

U 21 : 30. 
•Bo-i-frii-um (cf. At. 31(1^ Ibn Doreid) 

t. of SiB-tjtsftom, 15:7. 
Ro'ki-bu, name? 

H88:3. 
'Rtt-ma^a^tum (hypocor., cf. Suml*- 
ramt and Bi. n;?"!. n;i?v) 

B. of /«-<»Aar(?), H 25 : 6.7. 
Rammdn-a-bi, "R. is my father." 

B. o! Ibiq-Rarmndn, H 92 : 28. 
Rammdn'ba'm, " R. is creator." 

1. s. of RCmman^hamtm, Az 15 : 

23. 

2. t. of IMunamirtum, Z 18 : 7. 

3. f. of Sin-rinUni. SI 5 : 30. 
Bamn)dn-eUa(l)-«u,"R. is his strength." 

B. of Ana-pdni-Hi, Si 70 : 23. 
fiammdn-t-d»n-nam, -idinnam (MA- 
ANSUM), "E. has given." 

1. s. of Analum, Si 75 : 27. 

2. 8. of Bili-ennam, Sm 31 ; 10. 

3. s.of/din- , As 20:51 

(perb. id. with No. 13}. 

4. s. of Marduk-tajar, H 48 : 11. 

5. s. of iStn-isAinmt, t. Si 22 : 35 | 

38 : 23 I 39 : 26 I 42 : 29. 

6. a. of WaradSin, H IDS : 13. 



idbvGoOgle 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



7. 8. of Warasa, Si 67 : 41. 

8. e.o( Si 49:15. 

9. f. of BOdnum, Si 63 : 29. 

10. f. ot ffappoftim, H 79 : 17. 

11. f. of iSin-a&am-uJiTinam, Ad 16 : 

44. 

12. f. of SxJi-idinnam, H 94 : 19. 

13. f. of Sin^ditmam, Az 20 : 53 

(perh. id. with No. 3). 

14. tamqam, H 13 : S. 
15 ,Si 19:31. 

Zl : 1.5.11.26 1 H 54: 16|67 : 45 | 

77 : 32 I 78 ; 22 I Si 22 : 5.12. 

19 I 23 : 3 I 29 : 2 I 34 : 31 t 

40 : 21 1 45 : 31 I 71 : 18. 

Iiammdn-la-$ka-na-<in, " R. has no 

f. of Nannar-a»harid, AS 3 : 5. 
f{Qmwwin-iu-il-rfrum(Z/fl), R.-lu-sH- 
rum, "Truly, R. is lofty"! 

1. B. ot Ibku-Shala, Sd 2 : 6 (perh. 

id. with the following). 

2. f. of MdT-Hm-XX, Sd 2 : 12. 
Ad 19 : 20. 

Bommdn-ma-K, "When, oh Rsm- 
mant I " 
H 18 : 5. 
jBomnidn-nm-iw-Ji-rf, "R. quickens." 

H 70 : 3 I U 21 : 39. 
Rammjln-mu-afce-ii-tb, "R. saves." 

hired servant, H 69 : 2. 
Bammdn-nabishii {ZI) - idinnam{M U) , 
"Itanunan has given life." 
t, Ae 3 : 18. 
Ramm6n-^M-id, "R. ia exalted." 

a.olAbija. ,H 24 : 24. 

Ranim6n-'na-}i,T{-^-iT), "Ramman is 
protector," 

1. s.of , Si 59 : 26. 

2. f. of lltMhu^ihUka, Z 19 : 18. 



3. f. of ISardvk^M and TU-TU- 

ntOM, H 16 : 23. 

4. [. of NabiumtnAlik, H IS : 7. 

5. f. of Shamim-RammAn, H IS : 

4 (Nos. 4 and 5 perh. id. wiUi 
No. 3). 

Si 18 ; 27. 
fla»imil»-m'{?)-«Au, "R. is a lion" (cf. 
Shamaih^i-tku) . 

H-K. 
Rammdn^ra-bi, "Ramman is great." 

1. a.ofAhi ,Sm 36:26. 

2. a. of MuTKODirum, Sm 37 : 1. 

3. B. of Naritn^Ramman, H 49 : 15 

4. t. of IlUppaltam, H-K. 

5. f. ot SAomoiA-Wni, H 23 : 25. 
Ramm6n-ra- 

SI 5 : 23. 
Rammdn-ra?- 

t, Sm 42 : 17. 
Rammdn-ri-me-ni, "R. ia merciful." 

s. ot Damvr^AL-ZU, AS 24 : 19. 

S13:20|12:22[Z2:12|4:35| 

5 : 24 I 9 : 23 I 12 : 17 I 16 : 
31 I AS 9 : 18 I 19 : 18 I 20 : 
IS I 22 : 43 [ Sm 32 : 23 I U 
5 :5. 

Rcmmdn'Ti-im-ili, "R. is the wild bull 
among the gods." 

1. !.oifLashamtumO),Si 6:3.11. 

2. hired servant, H 69 ; 1. 
RammAnshat-rum, "R. ia king." 

1. s. ot Dddija, Si 52 : 24 [ 64 : 26. 

2. a.otlbku- , Ae5 : 21. 

3. B. of Rishr^hamashiJ), Ad 13 : 

25. 

4. B. of , Si 17 : 13. 

5. 7t.offlamm<lJi-Mm,A»15:23. 
Rammdnshe-mi, "B, is hearing," 

hired servant, H 69 : 7. 



idbvGoOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 139 

Iiammdn-fultllu1(AN1-KUSH.1)-mJ, Ri-wA-Girrw (abbrev.?) 

"Ramman is our shadow." 1. s. of ShamoMh^ndtir, H 13 : 26 | 

f. of Stn-dAusftw, Sm 20 : 35. 107 : 15 (cf. No. 2). 

Rammdn-ri- 2. f. of Aehkudum, H 107 : 4 (perh. 

AS 21 : 23 id. vith the preceding). 

Rammdn- Ri-ish-ilu (abbrev.T) 

AS 21 :22. 1. B.of , Ae 5 : 13. 

Ra-mur^m (abbr.?, cf. Ranutjalum) 2. !. at Uthlashnv^lu, H 96 : 32. 

s. of , Si 57 : 27. Ri^h-Marduk (abbrev,?) 

Ra-pa~(uh-fai{MI-a)-E-a, abbreviated 1. 8. of Mdr-Hm-XX, Az 31 : 5.6. 

Ra-pal-o9hl-fai7 (Si 45; 30), 10. 

"Wide IB the shadow ot Ea." 2. f. of Ilnaku-bdni, Az 19 : 13. 

pr.(?),' aka SAL ShamashP', H 3. f. of Warad-Vlmaehshitum, Sd 

67 : 43 ] 77 : 29 I Si 8 : 24f. I 2 : 17. 

45 ; 30 I 61 : 37. 4. gallabu, Ae 12 : 20. 

Si 62 ; 18 i 67 : 38. flt-MA-Rommdn (abbrev.7) 

Rirba-ja (hypocor.) I. s. of BOthunv, H 99 : 33. 

f. ot BribSin, Sm 10 : 43. 2. 7 f. of Avtii^Sin, Ai 20 : 18.41. 

Ri-ba-am^W, "Increase, my godl" 3. of the city of Larta, H-K. 

1 . f . of fEnahtum, Sm 25 : 5. Ri-ish-Shamaah (abbrev.?, cf. Sha- 

2. 1 f. of /bi-SAamosh, Si 46 : 22. matKHah,fRUhrShamaah,&aA 

3. f. of Stn-tsftmeoni, H 3 : 22 | 9 : Caaaite A'apflft-SAaTnosA-rtsA) 

26. 1. B.oiAham-kaaim, b. (rf Ibku- 

ffi-ib-ATu-nu, "Increase, oh Nunul" Aja, Si 60 : 16. 

t. of tJR-RA-gamil, Sm 4 : 14. 2. s. of AkibUmaium, b. of SuiA- 

Ri-mi-ja (hypocor.) lum, Sm 21 ; 49. 

H-K. 3. s. of B«iafcunu{7), H 79 : 20. 

Ri^m-Rammdn, "Be merciful, oh 4, a. of Ituahv-ibni, Si 63 : 30. 

Rammanl" 5. 8. of Imgur-tJB-KI, Si 3 : 27. 

f. of ItM-E-SAG-lLA-iiru, aka 6, s. of Marduh-n&fiT, H 50 : 3. 

t6bt, Sd 1 : 10. 7. a. of Sdia, H 97 : 2.5. 

dRi^m-Sin, "Servant of Sin." 8. s. of 5in-Jdrir, Si 52 : 8. 

ruler (also read Eri-Sin at Eri- S. b.qIV , Sm 36 : 30. 

Aku) H105 :13. 10. a. of , Si 49 : 19 | U 12 ; 

Ri-mu-um (abbreviated) 10 (perh. id. with No. 13). 

a. of /Sftomfio/um, Si 73:4.12.17. 11. If. of MJdWnt, H 92 : 9. 

Si4:14. l2.l.oHAmat- , Si 32 : 3. 

Ki-mu-sAii(?)-u?it 13. t. of /Kinimftim, U 12 : 4 (perh. 

s. of Naram-Sin, U 9 : 17. id. with No. 10). 

■ Or is the shangH sign in Si 45 : 30 a mistake F>f the acribe for E-a f 



D,g,tzfi:=byCOOgIe 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



14. f. of Mdr-PuraUum, Si 46 : 6.7. 

15. Tf.ofAammdiv-aAarruni, Ad 13: 

25 (perh. id. with the follow- 
ing)- 

16. f. of Skamathrliwir, gf. of Ibku- 

NunUum, Ad 13 : 5 (cf. No.' 
15). 

17. f. of Wardija, Ad 29 ; 4. 

18. official at Kdr-Shama^, Ae-K. 

19. jvi.,Ae-K. 

20. t, AS 15 : 32 I Sm 29 : 27 I H 6 ; 

20. 
8m 18 : 17 I H 90 : 16 I 97 : 30 I Si 
5b :161|54 :41U16 :21. 
Rx-uh-Sin (abbreviated 7, cf. Sin- 
rUk) 

a.of JVa ,H 101 : 23. 

Ri-iih-tH-RA (abbrev.?) 

s. of Gimil-IahUir, b. of BUrija and 
i/R-RA'kdmi-nuhi, H 96 ; 2. 
8.14.16. 

Ri-mil?)- 

Sm 20 : 26. 
El'6-ilu(,l), " (TTie) god is a ehepherd." 

b1., Sm 28 : 19. 
Ri-tu-ja (hypocor,) 

he., H-K. 
Ri-l-tum 

t. ot Stn-ndfir, Sd 6 ; 19. 
So-o-ia (ct. SaM) 

t. of BUh'Shaviash, H 97 : 2.5. 

Sa-bi-bu-tm- 

t. of S>M7na»h-tn-mdtim, H 8 : 31. 
Sa-ln-tum (cf. $abitum) 

NV , Ad 32 : 18. 

So-ob-hitn, nameT 

Sm 11 : 1. 
5-1 G-lLA-iwbi*ktHZI)-idinnam{M U), 
"S. haa given life." 



f . of Muttawirum, H 19 : 19 1 U 

18 1 i7r 

vtuUum, AS 7 : 3. 
*Sa-i-ia-lum (hypocor., cf. Saiium, 
Johns, Detde, uid cF. fCoilo- 

a. of CoUdnu, Az 15 : 8. 
dSak-kud^murba-li'if, "S. quickens." 

1. s.of;ii- ,H 101 :2I. 

2. f, of lUq-Uiwn, Si 75 : 23. 
H 87 r 19 I Si 75 : 2. 

Sa-(alc-)kum, "The deaf one" (cf. Zuk- 
kukum) [hypocor. — Ed.]. 

1. 8. of Atml-Nannar, Si 46 : 23. 

2. ! 8. of NUnim, Si 50 : 16. 

f. of tRihalum, hu. of fUtiUukium, 
Si 7 ; 2.3. 
Sa-la-a (hypocor., cf. S6ta, St^ija, SUi 

and Saf . Sc) 
Sa-li-ja (hypocor., cf . fSalatum, Sili) 

f. offbttuAa, Sm23:21. 
Sa-ma-nu^um (hypocor.) 

f. of Daqqum, AS 3 : 12. 
*Sa-ma-ra-aii 1) (cf. 5umunift) 

f. of A^UtU, Sm 22 : 14. 
Sa-mi'ia (hypocor.) 

,Sra7:3. 

U 4 : 19. 
*Sa-ain-Ki-dlJ)i4a-na, Sa-am-gi-dif)i- 
ta-na (Sd 6 : 24), '"Die aun 
(god) ia a leader." 
king, always followed by tlianv, 
Sd 1 : 20 I 2 : 19 I 3 : 17 I 4 : 
18|5 ;18|6:24|7:11|S: 
21. 
•Sa-aiB-«u-vJM-no, 5o-am-«*-Iw-»ia (S 
1 : 15), "The sun is our god." 
king, without sAorru, Si 3 ; 24 1 
Sb : 26 I 7 : 18 I 10 : 26,31 | 
13 : 12.23 I 14 : 31 I 15 ; 20 I 



idbvGoOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 141 

17 : 18 I 19 ; 20.33 | 20 : 14. Sa-pa-lum 

27 I 21 : 30 I 22 : 38 I 23 : 23 I s. of Ibni-Sakkud, Sm 25 : 19. 

24 : 3 I 33 : 19 1 45 : 25 I 16 : Sa-ga^-ta-nu-ji 

17 I 47 : 23 1 49 : 14 I 64 : 18 [ f. oltBHizunu, AS 6 : 2. 

6S : 22 I 66 : 16 1 67 : 33 I 69 : *Sa-ri-kum (cf. Zankum and Pa. IT^D) 

15 I 73 : 22 I 74 : 18 I Ad 15 : or So-n-yum (cf. Ar. pnOD, Iba 

25.29 I K. Doreid. In this case Dr. 

followed by tharru, Si 1 t 15 ] 2 : Littmann would read p^? or 

21 I 4 ;22 I 6 :9,12 | 8 : 15 | p^P, "thief," and compare the 
9 : 21.41 1 II : 18.27| 14 :21 | Safalt. name, ''rix "Mogler") 

18 ; 18.31 I 19 : 34 I 20 : 28 I b. oi Sin^uMam, Sm 23 ; 27. 

22 : 19.29 | 23 : 14.22 | 25 : Sm 23 : 4. 
23.35a I 26 : 18 I 27 : 18 I 28 : S<>a-»ha-bi 

4 I 29 : 19 I 31 : 17 I 34 : 19 I f . of SrOtSin, H 97 :'23. 

35 : 17.31 I 36 : 19.33 [ 37 : Sa^-ja (hypocor., cf. fSaai-dPapitukal, 
19.33 I 38 : 17.25 | 39 : 18.31 | C. B. M. 3226 : 5, &m£, Johns, 
40 : 12.24 | 41 : 12.27 | 42 : Doomsday Book, and Zatija) 
16.31 I 43 : 16.26 | 44 : 19 | f- of Jabnik^u, AS 11 : 25. 

47 : 18 I 48 : 17.26 | 50 : 21 | Sha-Aja, "BelonginB to Aja." 
51 : 17 1 52 T 20 I 53 : 20 I a. of EUUit-Sin, H 63 ; 18. 

64 : 20 I SS : 17 I 56 : 27 I Sha~bdb-kalU}ti 
57 : 18 I 58 : 24.34 | 59 : 18 | t- of GimiUum, Az 44 : 10. 

60: 12 I 61 : 35.41 | 62 :27f.| 5fta-fri-e(T)- -da(,l) 

63 ; 22.33 | 64 : 29 | 67 : 58 1 s. of BUnn-Anali, Ae 4 : 14. 

68 : 20 I 69 ; 15.22 | 70 : Sha-bu-lum 

18.26 I 71-: 21 I 72 : 25 I 75 : a. of Ai,i-ummUku, Si 29 : 23. 

15 I Ad 15 : 3 I K. Si 29 : 3. 

tSo-om-]™-i-;«-na-nu-tir(T). SAa?-fii-n<i-nu(?)- 

official at Kdr-Shamask, Ae-K. f. of Sin-rimini, H 6 : 21. 

*Sa-mu-ki-im (hypocor., cf. p. 22; cf. S/w-fii-ra (cf. Heb. Tl'fc", " hairy "T) 

Thamud. "pu, Bi. in;;iD9',. f. of Jamanwn, hu, ot tAMlum, 

Plien. IDD-IO, Arab. Simtlk) H 78 : 1.6.9.13. 

f. of Qaiarum, I 6 : 22. 5ka-Ju-£a- 

•5a-nt«-Ia-i7u ( -Sumu-la-ilu) f. ot Htn-Stn, Si 22 : 2. 

king, SI 7 : 16.19 | 13:24.. SAo-tit, -tit", "Belonging to (the) god." 
iSa-oiii-UTn (abbreviated) 1. f. ot.46iwn and iSAania*A-mu- 

f. of Shamaah-limT, Si 35 : 28 | batii, H 74 : 20. 

36 : 30 I 37 : 31. 2. f. of Ubarrum, H 24 : 27. 
5a{?)-no-fti SAo-ilf-sftu, "Belonging to hia god." 

totStlaqum, Sm 25 ; 30. 1. b. ot MAS-rrZ-nifir, ASS : 35. 



idbvGoOgle 



142 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



2. t. ot tAmat-Mamu, hu. of fSha- 

mvilum, H 67 : 4.13.26. 
Z 6 : 29. 
iSAo-d/sfc-Jo-ra, "Belonging to I." 
s.of/M, Sni39 :20|40 l21. 
Sm6 r22. 
Sha-ak-li 

(. of Jadiu, Ai 14 : 8 I 18 r 8. 
SAa-iMn-pa-it4Cii-iA)-sAti, "Sate is his 
worshipper." 
pr. of Shamtuk, Sm 2 : 39 | 7 : 18. 
1 Sm 34 : 19. 
Sha-Um--pa4iti-8hamash, "Safe is the 
worshipper of Shamaah." 
f. aHWaqaHum, Z 5 ; 37. 
SAa-((»i-)Iu-ru»t{-m-wm) (cf. tShcUur- 
tun) [cf. £«aruni— Ed.] 

1. 6. of Mantwomo, Z 19 : 13. 

2. I f. of Ibku-NunUwn, Si 69 r 20. 

3. nwJr giahiMM, Aa 20 : 60 | Sd 

8:19. 

4. ZAG-BA, Ai 44 : 2. 
Ai 23 : 18. 

Sharwa-ja (hypooor.) 

1. a. of IshkUiUi-iliia, b, of &ft- 

RA^amU, H 4 : 16 I 99 ; 27. 

2. B. of /Hi-iii-wftM, Sm 15 : 24 

(id. with the preceding?). 

3. s. of NO/r-Ginu, H 1 : 20 | 5 : 

22. 

4. B. of UR-Nannar, Z 8 : 31. 

5. 8, of Zixu~n&wiTat, Sm 19 ; 31 

(prob. id. with No. 7). 

6. f. of Irtilija, H 25 : 25. 

7. f. of tiR-RA-g&mil, Sm 19 : 32 

(prob. id. with No. 5). 
Sm 14 : 15 I H 5 : 3. 
Sha-ma-ja^um (hypocor.) 

1. 8. of i>u;u^wi?i, Sm 17 ; 31 I U 

19 :9. 



2. B. of /frtf-JsAfar, Sm 23 : 22. 

3. a. of /Ht»m{T), f. of tSha- 

nuwAtC?), U 12 : 6. 

4. B. of NCr-Shamask, H 5 : 32. 

5. s. ofPtrfii- , Sm 22:13. 

6. f. oUdithum, H 96 : 29. 
Sm 27 : 21 I H 96 : 10. 

Sha-dMAR-TU, "Belon^ng to M." 

1. S.o{AU-a{e)Tah, AS 23 : 19 | 

Sm 17 : 21. 

2. !f.of -Htwm, H94:30. 

Shamath-ob-di, "Sh. is (the object of) 

my 8ervice"(7) [or abbrevi- 
ated?— Ed.].' 
f. ot/6nt-Ctm*, Sm 20 : 31. 
5AantasA-o-W, "Sh. is my father." 

f . of 5tn-rtm*nt, AS 23 : 28. 
Shamath-a^m-wn, "Sh. is father" 
[hypoc., cf. SkaTnatk-(Ara^i 
(sku) and Pir-abum—Ed.]. 
B. oi KAaha[J)-Bei, Sm 26 : 19. 
SA<imo*A-a-M-it (cf . Ili-^inli) 

H 34 ; 1.11.14 [ U 11 : 7?30. 
Skamaah-^-bil-ahu-nu, "Shamaah brings* 
them" (ef, JIu-dMi). 
s. of Sin-^ribam; AS 3 : 6. 
SA(im<Mft-a-fei-sftu(?), "Shamnah is his 
father." 
!.a!tA;a-rUhat, H 33 : 5. 
SAoTnoafc-o-fru-ni, "Sh. is our father." 

1. i. ot Gimil-ilishu and Natmar- 

tum, H 29 : 19. 

2. f. of n(M)btsha, H 19 : 29. 

3. t. of Shirum-U!, Sm 41 r 30. 
H"29:3. 

Shamash■^l-^n^^ihu, "Sh, ia his father." 

AS 25 : 3. 
5Ao»UMA-oA(7)-iu 

t, of ShamasK-TUSftr, U 9 : 23. 



idbvGoOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



143 



ShamatkrO^ha-n-id-ili, 

the first one of the gods." 
H 90 : 17. 
Shamaih-^i-tuk-m-shi, "Sh. is the bul- 
wark of the people." 
f. of Shama*h^U:h7y>ae, AS 6 : 18. 
S!uana^i-a»iHA-ZV)-Tn, "Shunash is 
our healer." 
8115:291 I Ul ;35. 
ShamashiaUtHTIL-LA-H) (abbrevi- 
ated) 
f. of Sin^irmam, Si 67 : 43. 
V 14 : 31. 
Sham(uh-baia(t)(.TIL-LA)-m (abbrevi- 
ated) 
s. of Inbwm, Sm 4 : 18. 
Shamaah-ba-ni, "Sh. ia creator." 

1. s. of AbUnarof, H 106 : 42. 

2. 8. ot Apa-tabum, AS 18 : 25 | 

23 : 17. 

3. B. of GimiUum, Si 63 : 23. 

4. s. ot lirig-Itammin, Si 34 : 23. 

5. a. of Ibni-Gimt, Az 30 : 6. 

6. s. of Ilu»ku(n- , Az 5 ; 7. 

7. s.of2iwiAu-t&wAw(?), H 101; 

20. 

8. 8. o{ MAR-TU-bSni, Z 1 : 23. 

9. s. of Nanrutr-idinnam, b, of N<t- 

rim^iahu, Si 50 : 13. 

10. a. of Rammdn-rtO/i, H 23 : 25. 

11. B. of Sin-idinnam, Ax 20 : 9. 

11. 

12. a. oi SiTt^tdfir, Aa 36 : 19. 

13. t. of/Awiof-SfemtwA, AS 20: 

31. 

14. f , of BeUkunu, Ae 11 : 14. 

15. f. of lluihrtMni, Ai 28 : 17. 

16. t, Sm 5 : 28. 
pa*k'.tku. As 23 : 9. 

SAamwA-to-ii (or BA-TIL) 



f. of ShamaA^u, U 16 : 15. 

Shamash-be-laC!)- 

f . of SUiShaTiuuk, S 50 : 26. 
Shamaik-iei~iU, Shama*h-BiUii (S 2 : 
1 I Az 28 : 18), "ShamaBh is 
the lord of gods." 

1. s. of /ZiuAu-bdni, Az 28 : 18. 

2. B. of Mir-Baja, b. of Nidnat- 

Sin,Shamaah'ilMt, -tU, 

and . .ni-Skamaak-nadi(J}, 
Si 56 : 19. 

3. B. ot $ai-Shama»k, H 3 : 4.5 | 

5 : 5 I 9 : 9, hu. (rf tSarpdnt- 
tum-ummt, H 35 : 3.4.6.16.20. 

4. f. of TarOmm, Sm 31 : 23 1 U 

16 : 18. 
H 1 : 26 j 9 ; 3.5 ] 34 : 36 1 Si 2 ; 1 1 
67 : 28. 
Sh^rnaBkiel(Etr)-nabiihti}a l^ZI-MU) 
" Sh. is the lord ot my life"(^ 
t,ASl8 :33|23 :29|Sia9 : 14. 
ShamMh-birniiUKAyia, "Sh. ia the 
purification (?) of my mouth." 
H 97 : 28. 
Shama»h'da-(j)a-an, Shamtuk^ian 
(DI-KUD), "Sh. is judge." 

1. 8. of SAoiwuA-ndjir, AS 4 : 28 

(perh. id. with No. 3). 

2. 8. of Sin-Mthid, Z 11 : 21 ] AS 

5 :40. 

3. f. of ffd«i-un», AS 4 : 32 (perh, 

id. with No. 1). 
Si 34 ; 4.37. 
Skamtuh-diir(,BAD)-a-li-thu, "Sh. is 
the stronghold of his city." 
s. of AbPmarat, H 102 : 4. 
Shamash - eUa(() - at, " Shamaah ia his 
strength. " 

1. s. of Ilvthipidni, H 36 : 23. 

2. B. of KAaha^kamatk, I 5 : 24. 



idbvGoOgle 



144 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



3. a. of SiiyU-thanAn, H 36 ; 30 | 

55 :31{pCTh.id.withNo.7). 

4. s. of Sin^nAdin-ihvmi, Sd 8 : 16. 
6. e.of , H77:24. 

6. i.oiAbil-kvbi.l 1 ;22. 

7. f . of /iu«h«CT)-Mni, Sm 18 1 48 I 

H 55 : 3.9.14.16 (perh. id. 
with No. 3). 

8. b. of BiUttu, Ibni-MAR-TU 

and fShUbutual, Z 19 : 4. 

Skamaeh-ellat- 

f, of Sin-idinnam, H 22 t 16. 
Skamath-e'^nuHji, \"Sh. is my power." 
f . of ydb-loWmm, Sm 31 : 21 I U 

16 : 11. 
SI 3 ; 22 1 AS 1 : 3. 
Shamash-en-nam, "Be merciful, oh 
Sh smash 1" 

1. B. ot Manmtm-ahdnin'ShanuMh, 

Sm 8 : 15. 

2. f. of Imgurmm, Z 15 : 22. 

3. f. of tSabiralum, Z 14 : 4. 

Z 12 : 19 I AS 1 : 10 1 U 3 : 35 I 4 : 



aft<ima«A-e(?)-ri(7)-6o-om, 
has increased." 
H 92 : 30. 
Skam<uh-Srwk(KAM), "Shamash has 
planted." 
t, 1 1 : 30. 

Shamath-e-riCf)- 

f . of Ilushv-bdni, Si 73 : 24. 
Shama»h-^-mil, "Shamash spares." 

1. s. of Warad-Ithtar, V 19 : 11. 

2. f. of Ilv^u-abusku and Sim- 

maahfuHauni, H 3 : 20 | 5 : 
29 I 35 : 35. 
H 104 : 8.19. 

Ihamash kills "(T) 
trf. Nannw^AO-KAL~Ed.] 



f.ofBU-baMfi(7), ASS: 15. 
Shamath-GUm 
t, 81 5 : 45. 
iSAanHttft-&a-zt 
Sm33 :5. 
SAa»«Mh-6o-n''(zi-tr),-ia-zi-ni»i, "Sha- 
mash collectB"{7) (H 52 : 3.10) 
[abbrev., reap, hj-po*.— Ed.]. 

1. a. of Abuni, H 45 : 27 1 46 : 22. 

2. 8. of Ilushu-ibni, Si 63 : 25. 

3. B. of SUija, H 96 : 33. 

4. f. of MW"n». H 52 : 3.10 | Si 

2:3. 

5. f . of Shamaih'lamafathu, H 54 : 

15. 

6. sha Mb kcUUH, Si 45 : 31. 
H 78 : 20 I Si 67 : 46. 

Shamaah-l^aUUtt) (SB-GAL), "Sbtr 
mash ia my(?) abundance" (or 
abbreviated) . 

1. B. of lmgv.r-Sin, H 94 : 24 1 S 

51 :21, 

2. s. of X^sAa^irt,Ae 12:16115: 

16. 

3. B. of NUr-ShamathibotBUum, 

Eul-bi-Shamatk and IlArSin, 
SI 10 : 15. 

4. 8, of Warad^Nannar, 1 3 ; 31. 

5. Tf. of ,4t«Wy«, AS5:41. 

6. f. of Ufar-am<U-Shama*h, Sm 

11 : 21. 
Shanuuh-t-diiyitam, Shamttth-idiimam 
{MA-AN-SUM), "gftiaiMBh 
has given." 

1. 8. of Av>a-Damu, H 12 : 25. 

2. 8. of Sribam, b. of Sin-mdgir, H 

36 :26. 

3. 8. of Ilt-kabi, Z 8 : 23. 

4. a. at Nannat^KI-AO A, BW-.n. 

5. 8. of 5trt-MI:<i6ttm, H 99 : 34. 



idbvGoOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



6. a. of iSin-gdmtl, H II : 20. 

7. s. ot Sin-idihnam, SI 11 r 26. 

8. s. of Sipparshadi, H 80 : 23. 

9. B. of UMr-Shamash, H 29 : 24. 
10. f. oftAwat-Aja, Si 67 : 13.50. 
n. f.ot/Kw)-W-5in, Si 66:23. 
12. f. of Taribalum, Si 49 : 7. 

Z 12 : 21 1 H 32 : 3 I 62 : 29 1 87 : 
32 1 Si 63 : 4. 
Shamaih-^-iU, "Shamuh isthe go<]of 
gods." 
8. of MOr-Baja, b. of NidnatSin, 

Shatnash-bll-4U, .--iU, and 

ni'Shamath-nadi(7), Si 

56 : 16. 
Shamath-ilu, "Shsmash ie god." 

1. 8. of BUT-Nunu, AS 9 : 19 I 13 : 

23. 

2. s. of Ennam-Mardiik, H 85 : 

20. 

3. s. of ImdUBll, AS 5 : 39. 

4. s. of SkaTnask-bali, V 16 : IS. 

5. !.oftAwSI-Aja, Si 67 ; 7. 

6. f. oSfBli-eriai, Si 45 : 1.15.23. 

7. ? t. ot «ftd(-^ia, H 67 : 2.32. 

8. f. of WaTwt-Bunini, Si 66 : 33. 
Sm 35 : 19 I H 32 : 5. 

Shamoih-i-na-ia, "Shunash is my eye" 
(or hypocoriaticT). 
Sm 35 : 16. 
5Aama«A-t-na-ffi(i-(iTn, "Shamaah is the 
eye of the country." 
s. of Ibni-Shamaak, H 98 : 25. 
Shamash - i-in-ma - lim, Sbamath-{n- 
{IGI)^ma-lim, "Shamaah is 
the eye of the country." 

1. B. of Iluahu-bani, Sm 7 : 30. 

2. 8. of KishaiiySkamaih, AS 6 : 



3. B. of SadtWm.. 



, H8 



4. i.oUAmal^Shitmaah, Si 51 : 8. 

5. f. ot mbi~iliskii, ef. of BUshu- 

nu and Ilusku-bani, Sm 19 i 3. 
26. 
Sm35 r 15 1U7 : 1.5, 
Shamat-i-pU'Uth, ' ' Sh amajsh has made." 
ISHO), of the city ot Larsa, H-K. 
Shamatk-i-le-e [cf. Ili-iti and lali^lu — 
Ed.] 
a. of Sunabttm(,^), Sm 16 : 3.4. 
Shamash-kO'^i-id, "Sliamash cap- 
tures" (cf. Sin4e6thid). 
a. of Sin-bll-iie, Sm 25 : 24. 
Shamoih-ki^li'-ja, "Shamash is (like) 
my god." 
f . of Ilushunu{1), H 92 : 28. 
Shama»k-ki^ma^l'P-(f)a, "Shamash is 
(like) my god." 
s. of ZaJilatim, AS 14 : 24. 
AS 13 : 29. 
5Aama»A-At-wun-vdi, "Sh. kno^ the 
fwthful one." 
he., of tlie dty of Larsa, H-K. 
Sm 18 : 13(7). 
Sftamo* A-fcu-o-tr '.~thi 

SI 14 : 33. 

Skamaah-la-ma-iashu, "Shamaiih is 

his protecting god." 

a. of SAamasA-i^rir, H 54 ; 14. 

H 78 : 19 I Si 67 : 45. 

Shamash-la-eho'na'an, "Shamaah has 

Z9:5. 

Shamaih-li-ib-lu-ut, "Sh. maylivel" or 
" O Sh., may he iivel " 

t, Si 52 : 25 I [54 : 26]. 
SAamasA-Ii-me-iV, "Sh. may ehine." 

t. of Ibgalvm, Az 14 : 3.4 | 18 : 4.5. 
Sha7na»k4i-tm-ir, "Sh. may ahinel" 

1. 8. of AblimCI), Si 26 : 15. 



idbvGoOgle 



146 



PERSONAL SAMB3 OF THE 



2. B. ot/ItMAu-Wni, H 6 : 18. 

3. B. of RitkShamath, (. of Ibku- 

Nvniivm, hu. of ITarAm E- 
UL-MASH, Ad 13:5.13. 

4. e. of Samvm, Si 35 : 3S | 36 : 

30 I 37 : 31. 

5. 8. of -Sin, H 19:20. 

6. t f. of Ibgatvm, Az 26 : 6. 

7. ju,, Sm 30 : 25. 
ShamaBk-lu-muT, "May I see Sha- 

s. of m-idinnam, B 6 : 23 ] 86 : 
23. 

Shamask-ma-gir, "Sh, Ib favorable." 

1. s. of KAaha-Sin, H 13 : 24. 

2. 1 8. of Shamatk'Oitik-niahi, AS 

6: 18. 

3. 8. of Sin-mOgir, H-K. 

4. B. of H 101 : 24. 

5. r. of Barinm, H 47 : 5. 

6. f. oStLamaOlni, Az 20 : 6. 

7. b. of Libit-IMar, H-K. 
Si 5a :715b : 7(7). 

Shamashrmorlik, "Sh. ia a counsellor." 

f. of Xrpium, H22: 19. 
Shamavh-mv-ba-li-it, "Sh. quickens." 

1. B. of Sfto-t'Kjb.of A6fam,H74 : 

21. 

2. B. of Sin-asharid, H 45 : 37 | 

46 : 27. 

3. f,of 5in-rW!dtrwAumt,Ad23 :9, 

4. f . of Taribalvm, Ae 2 : 21. 

5. '• ,H38 :31. 

H 61 : 24a | 62 : 32a | Si 13 : 2.6. 
Shamaih-miirdi, "Shamaah is wise." 

1. B. of AkshQ]'a, Sm 38 : 15. 

2. Tf . of Imlik-Sin, H 92 : 23. 
Shamaek-miisha-lim, "Sh. preserves." 

f, of INUhi-inuhu, AS 18 : 3.6.10. 
Ae 6 : 10 I H-K. 



(abbrev. Sfmn- 
ihija), "Shamaah saves." 
H 42 : 33.34.35. 
Shamatk-mu-uth-lt-ehe'^r, "Shamash 
leads aright." 

1. B.oSIdadvm,'b.i}fIbni-tR'RA, 

H 12 : 20. 

2. f . of MannuTn-rnd&trsAu, Si 32 : 

5. 
ShaTna»K-mTi-ta-bi-^l-»hu, "Shamash it 
his leader." 
8. of Taribtim, H 79 : 18, 
Shamath - nabUhti {ZI) - idinaam^MV), 
"Shamash has pven life." 
AS 14 : 17. 
Shamatk-na-ob ( 7)-ra-ri 

hired servaDt, H 69 : 5. 
Shamaih-na-ap-di«-ra{-am), "Oh, Sh., 
be kind againl" 

1. t. of P<M-Shama*h, S 68 : 21. 

2. bI., Sm 4 : 4. 
5Aa7n(Mh-nn-jir(?i-ir), "Shamash is 

protector." 

1. B.offiri6am,Sm 15:27|H4: 

18 1 7 : 21. 

2. e. of Ixi-iari, Ae 5 : 4.6. 

3. 8. of Kinam-at, Z 14 : 30. 

4. B. of Mvhaddum, Si 51 : 6. 

5. H. of iVordtn-tlisAu, Sm 15 : 28. 

6. H. of JV*ineium(?), Sm 42 : 15. 

7. 8. of Sftam<i«fc-a«w(?), t. U B ; 

22. 

8. 9. oi Shamath-iabboiku, b. of 

AfarJufc-ndftr, H 31 : 20. 

9. 8. ofSin-uiinnam, AS 6 r 20. 

10. B. of iJS-Kl-Uihhiuhu{-0, a 56: 

31. 

11. a. of [/borrum, f. of ] Manna- 

ahiiu), b. of tM6ral-irfUim, 
Ae5:8.18.24. 



DigitzfidbyGOOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



147 



12. f. of IbgaUtm, Sm 17 : 32. 

13. f. of Ibi-Zizana, H 3S : 43. 

14. 7 r. oi nhu-Nunitum Bad Ibku- 

Shala, Ae 39 : 7.1B.28 | 42 : 3. 
4. 
, 15. f. of Ibni-Shamath, Ad 27 : 15. 

16. f. of ImeT-Uu, H 32 : 20. 

17. f. of Imgvja, Sm 19 : 28. 

18. t.oiNUT- ,H99 :24. 

19. f. of J?fBft-<3iiTU, H13:27|107: 

16 {perh. id. with No. 24). 

20. f. o( Skamath-dajan, AS 4: 28. 

21. f. qI Sin-idiimam, Ae 5 ; 5. 

, 22. 7f. of rarfl>u»n{T), H 49 : 14. 
23. f. of ZitC3)tMit{u)»ftM, Si 15 : 
16. 

?4. f. of -toMma (t) - Mi. H 

13 : 23 (perh. id. with No. 19). 

25. f.of/ iiwm-ummt, hu. of 

fErUMum, H 39 : 2.3.9. 

26. PA USH UD TAIi\, AS 5 : 42. 

27. t I, Si 4 : 27. 

AS 22 :42| Ae5 : 35 1 H-K. 

Shamash-na- 

f . of Sin-rtmeni, H 9 : 32. 

B. of Stn-tmiM, Sft 1 : 21 (oMe: ■. 
of Sittridinvamt), 
Shanuuh-NI-SAGm 

t,Sm41 :33|H39 : 21. 
U7:12. 
Shamath-ni^ku, "Sham&sh ib a lion." 

H 27 : 17. 
SAonMwA-nu-tir-mo-rim, "Shamash is 
the light of the country." 

1. s. of Abum-araqar, Z 3 : 27. 

2. a. of Shamiuhsluidi^U, Sm 15 ; 

21. 

3. f. of Abum-wagar, 8! 3 : 23. 
Z 3 : 14. 



Shamath-pa]-di- 

f. of -^nAgir, H 9 : 28. 

Shama»h-qaT-ra-ad, "Sh. is a fiero." 

1. fl.of ;oZ 14 :6. 

2. t. of BilUdinnam, H 85 : 28. 

3. ? f. of H S3 : 22. 

SAamasA-ro-W, "Sh. is grefkt." 

1. s.of76ffo<um(?), H49:8. 

2. a. of Mdr-Baja, Ae 10 : 29. 

3. a. of NAbi-iti»hi, AS 16 : 25. 

4. a. of Shibilum, H 15 : 29. 

6. a. of Sin-idinnam, Si 74 r 22. 

6. f.offirttom, H 11 :24 | 36 : 

32 1 55 : 29 (perh. id. with the 
following). 

7. f. of [Naniiar-SBU-]ME-EN, 

H 36 ; 31 (perh. id. with 
No. 6). t 

Z3 : 31.34 1 Sm 35 : 1.7 | H 104 : 
26, 
ShamatK-ri-^ma-anrni, "O Shamash, i>e 
merciful tomel" 
a. of fhamazi, H 27 ; 3. 
Shamaah-ri^me^'nit, "Sh. is merciful." 

Z 3 :36. 
8kamaahr^ri4ah (abbreviated, cf. RUhr- 
Shamadi) 
\. B.olIdinnMAR-TV, Sm 31; 
19. 

2. a. of nt-bUi, U 13 : 34. 

3. 8. of Warad-Shamash, b. of Sin- 

idinnam, H 25 : 19 I S3 : 11. 
SAomasA-rE' tl,"Sh. ia a shepherd." 

1. e. ofP(HOtrt-^ja, U 17 : 30. 

2. f. oitBiliamu, H 86 : 8. 
Shamaah^ri- 

f. of TanbcUum, Si 60 : 21. 
Shamash-shadi-i-ili^, "Shamash ia the 
momitain (lord) of the gods," 
1. a. ofStn-ilu, b. of Shlrum^l, 



idbvGoOgle 



148 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



Sm 15 : 29 (perh. id. with the 
following;). 
2. f. 'of Shamath-nir-tnilim, Sm 
16:: 21 (cf. No. 1). 
ShamtuhskoHiu-ni, "Shainaah ie our 
mountaiii (Icfd)" 

f. of SI 15 : 4. 

Shamaehr^kar-kiMm, "Sheiaaah is the 
king of righteouBnesa " [or 
Kl-tim — irfilim 7 cf , Shamattt- 
tn-matim — Ed .] . 

18. of kita(1). Si 29 : 21. 

?H 18:2. 
Shamathshar-ru-um, "Sh. U kiog " 
[abbrev.— Ed.], 
r. otfMin-Ea. Sm 12 : 33. 
Shamath-the-mi, "Sh. is hearing." 
9 . of Ea-ndid, b. of Ithme-Sin and 
Meranaki{7), SI 5 : 31. 
Skamath-shu-mii^m\ (abbreviated?) 

ju., ,Ail9 ;4. 

Shamiuh - shu - mu - un - hi, Shanuuh- 
sAu{?)-mu-sAii (A» 26 : 16). 

1. s. of Ihtehu-ibni, ju.. Ad 3 : 

18 ! 10 : 3 I 15 : 20.26 1 18 : 
3| AzU :6|26 :15. 

2. akil Uxmqarl, Az 4 : 5.9 1 13 : 5.9. 
Si 65 : 30 I Ae-K. 

Shamashshu-jnur- 

official at Sippar, Ae-K. 
Sluanaeh-shu-^-ba•^ai-ni, "Oh, EQia- 
maah, eave mel" 
s. of Zuxdnum, h. of Skarmak- 
tatum, Si 75 : 8. 
Skamash - Sippar (£70 - KIB - NUN - 

Kl)- 

Si 5b : 7. 
Shamath^OtSiAN-KUSH), "Sh. U 
my shadow (protection) " 
[abbrev.— Ed.]. 



1. s. of Ilt-bdni, hu. of /Wunnur- 

lum, H 94 : 22 I Si 64 ; 7.10. 
27. 

2. B. ofPaitum, Si75: 17. 
Shatna4h-tul^u{AN-KVSH, RUSH, 

— H 35 : 34— )-ni, "Sh. is our 
shadow (protection)." 

1. s. of E-Shamoih-maimu, Sm 

12 :30. 

2. B. of N^nja, Sm 22 : 18 I 25 : 

17 1 [27 : 20]. 

3. 3. of Shamaah-gamil, b. of Ilv 

shu-obtuhu, H 3 : 19 1 5 : 291 1 
35 ;34. 
H 104 : 27. 
Shamath-4ab-ba-€ ( ?) 

1. ? B. of SAanwuA-oiuA-nuAi, AS 

6 :18. 

2. Nl-GAB Mb OAgim, Sm 7 : 23. 
Sm2 :44 |[34 :24]1 U3 :9(7). 

Shanuuh-lab-ba-pi^i, "Oh Shamash, 
spare the companionl" 

1. s. of QUhiwn, Si 75 : 18. 

2. a. of UR-Skamash, H 85 : 27. 

3. 8. of , Sm 36 :4.24. 

Si 75 : 3. 

Shamath-tab-txi'^u, "Shamash is his 
companion" (or abbreviated?, 
cf. Sh.4appaihu). 

1. s.ofKiJbi U 16:43. 

2. B. of Narmar^innam, shtMai- 

nakhi, Sm 18 : 36 | 29 : 12. 

3. s. of 5tn-<i6um, H S6 : 2. 

4. s. of Sin^dinnam, Z 6 : 21. 

5. s. of Tabbatim, Sm 31 : 1.2. 

6. s.of ,H5:24. 

7. f. offI>amt$<um,AS19:23|30: 

23. 

8. f. of Ibgabitn and Sinatum, Si 

56 : 2.5.10. 



DigitzfidbyGOOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 149 

fl. f. of MarduktiA^T ftod Sha- I hired servant, H 69 : 8. 

moih-ndfiT, H 31 : 21. Sham(Mh-14a{auil)-'ka^hi(,lim) 

10. f. of NaTmar^iiitmam, AS 13 : Si Ba ; 8. 

Iff. Shama^ 

11. f. of INanibhtm, gf. of Abum- f. of TForat^-ilisAu, H 85 : 23. 

Mni, AS 9 : 2. S^moafc* 

12 ,AS7:4. f . of /MotaAtm, AS 20 : 34. 

SI 4 : 19 ] Z 16 : 24 I H 55 : 7 I Si Shama»h- 

14:31. Z16:5. 

ShamMh-ta-ja-ar, "Sh. is merciful." ^tamaih- -it(9)t? 

AS9:20il9:20|20:20|Sm2: f. of /lamanum, H 23 : 22, 

41 I 7 : 21 [ 13 : 23 I 32 : 24 I Sha-am^n^um (abbr., - Shatmibitm T, 

34 : 211 cf. SMmuh-Sin, tShamv^m) 

Shamash-iap-pasku i-Sh.-tabbashu) H 92 : 2. 

t. of Warad-Sin, Az 27 : 7. SAal-Mi-if-ri-tm, "The man of 

Shatnath^l-tum (cf, Tatim) Egypt," Egyptiai](?}. 

1. 9. Of BO-ME-GIM, Sm 24 : 25. U 19 : 14. 

2. s. of IdinShamadi, Si 64 : 35. Sham-ru-wn (abbr., cf. Rammdn-mu- 

3. a. ot Nannar-ME-GIM, H 31 : »hammiT, Del., tf w., p. 671b) 

22. Ad 20 t 8. 

4. s. of Znz&num, b. of SAamagA- . Ska-am-aki-ja, Shamshi(.<iUD)-ia (hy- 

sAtlnbanni, Si 75 : 9. ptocor.) 

H 27 : 20. ju., Z 4 : 29. 

Shamath4u-ra-am, "Ob Shamash, be H 42 : 33.34.35.37 (abbreviated 

merciful!" from Shantash-mtaktzib]). 

1. 8. ot Sin-irish, Si 39 : 21. Sha-mu^ulsrSin, "Sin grows " (cf. 

2. B. of Warad-Nannar, H 21 : 29 | SAamJum). 

72 : 21 I 73 : 20 I Si 18 : 33 I gfta^j ShatnuA, AS 24 : 16. 

19:33 121:26. H 25 : 3.] 

3. t. of Ali^hdgUkm. Si 55 : 17. siux-M-nui-uml (abbreviated) 

4. f. of Igmil-Sin, H 60 : 34. f „f ^^^ .„^ H 39 ._ jg 

Sfta-Aammdn, Belongwg to R. 

„. \'' .,„„,„. =v ,. f.ofXHum,H75;21. 
Shamash~ut-ra-an-m(Xl, Oh Sbamaah, 

protect mel" Sha-ra-zi- 

t.ofKubutumi-t), Sm20;32. f. of fB«i(i]o, AS 24 : 21. 

[H 18 : 12.] iSAar-m-nm (hypocor.) 

SAaimwfc-iDiwiaTn-u-jur," Oh Shamash, f . of Bt/oi-Sin, Z 5 : 2. 

keep the agreementl" (cf. Shar-ri-ja (hj-pocor.) 

Utur-wadam), f. of -Shama«A, Si .67 : 53. 



idbvGoogle 



ISO 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



Shar-ntni' 

Si 5b : 6. 
Shar-rum(ru-um)-Ramm&n, "Rammaa 
iskiiig"[abbrev.— Ed.]. 

1. B. of Rammdn-tUifir, hu. of 

fSammurabi-thamtht, H 16 : 
3.4. 

2. B.oi , Si 65 :26 (perh. 

id. with the following). 

3. f. of IlMku-idmshii, H 55 : 24 [ 

Si 65 :9.U. 

4. f. ot fNUK4niaku, H 43 i 4. 

5. goldamitb, AS 18 :26. 
SAor-rum-iSAamosA (Ar 42 : 10), Shar- 

Tum (,LUGAL)-S'fi'a:mdih, 
"Shtunaah is king" [abbrev- 
from a name like Shar-ki-Hm~ 
Shamash — EW,]. 

1. s, oflbku-ilishu, Aa 12 : 13. 

2. B.of Na ,Si3 :31 (perh. 

id. with No, 5). 

3. s. of Afunu-irwA, H 20 ; 30. 

4. t. of Ibku^Uhu, H 13 : 19C?) | 

77 : 23. 

5. f. of /6fcu-5in, Si 3 : 35 | 51 : 

lfl(?) (perh. id. with No. 3). 

6. f . of Sin-Mbam, H 80 : 25. 
Az 42 : 10. 

SAiir-rum{?)-Stn, "Sia is king." 

H30 :2. 
Shar-ru-^U-Sin (abbr, cf. SabOt-) 

!. of ISht^mati, Z 12 : 6 ] Sm 2 : 2. 

Sha-«lM-ia'!(e'!)-ii- 

Az 9 : 16. 
Shat{1)-tum 

H 27 : 19. 

SA«-Ii-6u{-um), "Fox" Crf. Shflibim 

and oZu tha Mdr Skliibi, 

Scheil, mUgation,!!, p. 100, 

andSWitJ»t;a,C.BM, 429:14). 



1. 3. of/2Cu)-M.5Aaffl<uA,H96 :3S. 

2. f . of Stn-tiinnoffi, H 8 : 24 | 80; 

20. 
U 16 : 2. 
Sht^p-Sin, 3ki-ip-Sin (abbreviated) 

1. s-olNCT-NIN-SHAg, H 38: 

26 I 42 : 64 I 46 : 23 t 58 : 21. 

2. 8. of Warad-aUhu, f. of rorthi- 

tum, Si 35 I 24 I 36 : 25 I 37 : 
27. 

3. 1 f. of Idin^Nand, Si 72 : 3. 

4. akil tamgart, H-K. 

5 , H45 :30 I Si 19:28 I 

20:20. 
Sft«-rt-ij-A;a, "Freseatof Aja." 

H88:ll. 
SAe-jT-(u{i)in (of. rith, List of Elements) 

1. s. of Ibni-MAB-TU, Az 34 : 5. 

2. I f. of SAonMMfc-roW, H 16 : 29 

(var. ShUntiml). 
Slie-ir^he-du-um, "Child of the pro- 
tecting deity." 
SI 13 T 6. 
She^T-She-rU'um, "Child of Shenim." 

f. of Atnlija, AS 8 : 29. 
d-SAe-rw-um-fm-m', "Sherum ia creator." 
f . of iSin-Wtnnam, Ae 13 ; 3. 
H 84 : 2. 
rfSAe-rum(ru-um)-tZt', She-rum(ru-wn)- 
Hi', "Sherum is my god." 

1. 8. of NUiiija, b. of Ibiq-IMar, 

AS 10 : 5. 

2. s. of Skama»h-abun%, Sm 41 : 

30. 

3. B. of Sin-ilu, b. of Shamatk- 

ahadUU, Sm 15 : 29. 

4. 7 f . of iLamtai, Sm 16 : 6. 

5. f, of £in-tilinnam, Ad 27 : 12. 

6. f. of SiTt-tabba-pidi, Z 8 : 30. 

7. f. of Warad-I»}dar, H 92 : 26. 



idbvGoOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



151 



8. hired serv&Dt, H 69 : 4. 
AS 10 : 5! I 8m 16 : 2. 
SAe-non-na-wi-ir, "Sh, is shining." 

Si eO : 2.7. 
Shi-^ri-tim (var, ShtriUml) 

1. of Shamtuhfobi, H IS : 29. 
SM(?)-An(C7)-6ar{T)<*-»-<iin-nfflm, "Sh. 
(T) haa given." 
s. of UbdrSin, patui and palace 
official at Kdrum - tkajdH, 
H-K. 
Ski-la-nim (hypocor,! ct. «ft(iu, "king, 
sovereign ") 
t. of Mja-(a«tfc, AS 20 : 33. 
Shi4Cii-im (ShilUmm) 

t. of Danja, AS 24 : 24. 
Ski-ip, aee SMp. 
5fti-ip-dX-l-DI (abbreviated) 

s. of Idin-Nunu, Si 35 : 20 | 36 : 
22 I 37 : 23. 
•SAi-tg-Io-na (hypocor., cf . Saf. n'7pP) 

f . of KA»ha-Sin, Ae 14 : 5. 
Ship-ra-na-qi(le>), see Me-ro-wo-gt. 
Sff£/-(SftiU?), see Gimi7-. 
SAu(7)-to-n-tnt 

t.of A'i ,Sin22 : 30. 

Shu-bi-ja (hypocor., cf. Jaihvbum, 
SkubUka, and Bi. "3P) 
H 106 : 4. 
Shu4>i-tha (ct. p. 19) 

s. of Ibiq-Nunu, Sm 26 ; 21. 
•Sftu-wft-na-ilu (cf. p. 30) 

a. of JaloA^u, b. of /oAii-iJu, 
AS 25 : 20. 
dSHU-BV-LA-a-H, "SH. is my 
father." 

1 . B. of Dulvk(q)um, H 103 : 22. 

2. s. of £nnom-Sin, Si 21 : 25. 
T Si Sb : 14. 



dSHU-BV-LA-na-fir, "SH. is pro- 
tector." 
Si 20 : 5.6. 

B.o(DaHhim,Si9:26. 

Sku-Jcu-bi-im, see Gimil-ktibim, 
Sku-mi-a-^i-ja, "Son of my brother." 

T t. of GariOnim, Z 17 : 10. 

H 106 : 7. 
Sku-mi-ir-fi-lim, Sltu-mi-irfitim(,Kl), 
"Son of the earth." 

1. s. of A^m-kallim, H 63 : 2S. 

2. s. of BdT-Ramman, Si 16 : 2.10. 

3. s. of Ilu-gdmil, b. of D&miq- 

Mardvk, Si 76 : 25. 

4. s. of Sin-abuahv, H 84 : 30. 

5. f. of Ihiahv-bdni, Ad 6 : 4. 
Si 5b : 10 1 34 : 36. 

Sftu-mt-«Ao(?) (cf. p. 19) 

f. of Ibhi-ilishii, Ae 6 : 35, 
Shu-mi- 



Si 73 : 28. 
Skum-ma-ili'{ili)-la-Shama»h, "If Sh. 
is not my god !" 

8. of Ntdnutha, H 3 : 29. 

H 57 : 2 I H-K(7). 
Shum-ma-ilu (abbreviated) 

1. s. ot Idin-Bll, 8m 5 i 26. 

2. a. of lAbU-Ithlar, H 22 ; 21. 

3. r. of MaTduk-mubaiit, Ad 25 : 3. 

4. f.ofStn- , H39 : 17. 

iSAum-ma-iiu-Ia-i/i'-ja, "If my god is 

not god I" 

B. of OS-KI-ia, Sm 41 ; 28. 
Shum-ma-la-ilti (abbreviat«d?) 

H-K. 
Shum-»hu-im(1)- 

H 11 : 12. 
SAu-mu-frff-K/, "Son of U." 

SmlO:ll(t) I U11 : 16. 



idbvGoOgle 



152 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



SAu-mti-u4(il4, Sm 32 : 22)-Sin(-5Ad- 
muJ-Sin, and « (or a on ac- 
count of the m?, else abbrevi- 
ated) 
pT.o{Shama»h,ASe : 17 | Sm 32 : 

22. 
AS9:16|19:17|20: 17|21:20| 
22:41. 
iSAii-mu-Ju-wm (abbrev. or hypocorO 

1. B. of Amri-Uiiku, H 8 : 3 (peii, 

id. with tie following). 

2. t. of Mdr-Uhiar, H 8 : 27. 
5Au-mM(-wm)-Ii-ifr-«At', " May it be a 

son!" [abbr.— Ed.]. 

1. 8. of Ammija, hu, of tKinrtum, 

Ad 13:4.11. 

2. s. of/na-paJ&Au, Ai 14 : 19 | 

18 : 24 I 40 : 371 

3. 8. ot KAtha^in, Ae 3 : 17. 

4. 8. of LayO-Ramm&n, Ad 3 : 6 | 

5 :2 I 18 :I2. 

5. 1 8. of Pir^i-ilishii, Ad 8 : 13 | 

Ab 3 : 13(t) I 11 ; 13. 

6. f. of Gimil-Nabium, Si 9 : 29. 

7. ! f. ot Iddi, As 4 : 10. 

H 18 : 71 1 96 : 39 I Ad 29 : 14 I Az 
1 : 9 I Sd 4 : 14 I U 21 : 27. 
Shwmui-umy-li-fUti), "A son may 
come forth " [abbrev., cf. p. 
5, note 3— Ed.]. 

1. B.otFappd, b. of Jamlik-ilu, 

Sm 22 : 15. 

2. T f. ot 5in-tgtsAam, H 103 : 21. 

3. t, Ab 16 : 33 I 29 : 21 1 36 r 21. 

4. ?ndr gishdvbbd, Ai 5 : 25 | 28 : 

19. 
Shu-nu-ma-ilu, "Truly Shunu is 
god"C?). 
1. a. ot SribSin, b. of Jlfdr-irft- 
tim, Si 7 : 5.12. 



2. rabianum'Ad 12 : 5. 
5Aw-nu-to»A{«r, lik)-ba4i 

H-K. 
Skv-U-sku-Ta-shum, "Lead the 'son 
aright" (or abbrev.). 

1. B. ot jEW-M-AfaWunt, H 24 : 26. 

2. f. of Nabiwn-nuUik, Si 9 : 30. 
Si{?)-jo-him (hypocor., cf, Zijaiunt) 

f. of J{wiJ-«Au6a«i, H 107 : 18. 
Si-ki-li- (ct. Ziklum) 

f, of Uharrwn, Z 14 : 25. 
Svii-i (hypocor., cf, SaUl, S6la, Salija, 
fSaiaium, and Bi. "Sd) 

f. of BUinum, Si 68 : 24. 
Si-li4iim (cf. Zililum) 

1. f. of AmtRammdn, Si 33 : 5. 

2. f. of Ko ,a32 ;21. 

Si-im-H- -ni (Elanute7, cf. the 

Elamitic name iSimJi-iSAtffiai) 

f. of Ablum, H-K. 

Stn'-o-fru-wm, "Sin is fatlier " [sbbr.— 

Ed.]. 

f . of Skamatk-iabbaiihu, H 86 : 3. 

Sin-, Sin'-a-intsku, "Sin is hb faUiEi." 

1. 8. of tBHrtum, H 28 : 12, 

2. B. ot J&ribam, H 3 : 23. 

3. a. ot Ukme-Sin, AS 7 : 9 | Sm 

18 : 38 1 26 : 16. 

4. a. of /sgi-iii, AS 15 : 25. 

5. a. of Mtidddum, b. of Narim- 

Sin, AS 18 : 20. 

6. B. of NaTdTn-ilithu, Sm 31 : 14. 

7. 8. ot NAr-Uitku, b. of Stit- 

rtnUni, I 3 : 7.19. 

8. a. ot RammAn- , Sm 20 r 

35. 

9. ?B.of Jit ,U14 :25. 

10. f. ot Analum, Si 4 : 26. 

11. i.oUbgatum, H 63 : 24. 

12. f. of Ili-amranni, SI 8 : 22. 



idbvGoogle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



153 



13. {.oltlUdni.V 13 :3. 

14. f. of Imffur^in, Z 6 : 24. 

15. t.otKAthaSin, I 5 : 21. 

16. f . of fLanuai, Sm 2 : 56. 

17. f. of NiUnr^in and fNutubtum, 

f. (by adoption) of Sugagwn, 
hu. oi Wmmirt&hat, SI 5 : 2.4. 
6.12.15.21.24. 

18. f. of Nannar-idinnam and Sin- 

Mni, Z 7 : 11.27 | 15 : 21. 

19. t.oifPtOatum, SI 5 : 40. 

20. f. of SAwmi-irfittm, H 84 : 30. 

21. f, of Sin-idinnam, Ae 5 : 32, 

22. f. of SiTundffir, H 19 : 26. 

23. f. otStn-rlmftii, Z 10 : 32. 

24. f. of 5in-sA<m*, H 29 : 23. 

25. moioftu, H 19 : 2. 

26. ntbtfu, si 10 : 29. 
Sm 17 T 3. 

Sirt'it-im- 

Sm 22 : 3 I H 88 : 12. 
Sin'-a-da-iAl, "I worship Sin." 

1. B. of &nb-Sin, SI 5 : 3T. 

2. a. of P»"r6um, b. of /dtn-Stn, 

Iribam-Sin, Sin-imguranni, 
Sin^igtiham, and Sin-mvbalit, 
H 21 : 12. 
5in-, Sin'-o-fio-om, aiiam(,SHESH)- 
t-din-nam, "Sn liaa given a 
brother." 

1. a. of AtBilMi, U 18 : 5. 

2. a. of ^(U«t6utuin, H 49 : U. 

3. B. of IkiiMtha, ^ 64 : 37. 

4. 3. of Rammdn'idinnarn, Ad 16 : 

44. 

5. B. of Sin-idinnam, Si 58 : 28. 

6. a. of ,Si64 : 33. 

H 27 : 6 I Ad 6 : 13. 

Sin-a-jo 

H-K. 



Stw-fwAo-rt-wi (abbreviated) 

f . of Shanuuh-miAtUit, H 45 : 38 t 
46:28. 
Sin~diA{A~ZV), "Sin is a healer." 
f, of /H-tdtnwim and Mu^adum, 
H 38 : 25 I 41 : 1.21] 58 : 19 | 
59 : 6 1 65 : 9 1 72 : 4 1 73 : 17 I 
75 : 4 I Si 14 : 22 I 28 : 7 | 
42:26. 
H 14 : 3.8 I 21 : 4.5 I 44 : 3.4 | 45 : 
fi.8 1 58 : 4. 
Sir^ia-tum (hypocor., ct. Sin-naittm) 

1. B. of GAZ-UUar, H 19 : 10 | U 

19:3. 

2. B.(T)of ^mOIum, goldBmitli(t), 

Az 7 : 6.30. 

3. s. of Shamoih-tabhiuhu, b, of 

Ihgatum, Si 56 : 5.10. 

4. B. of Sin-MAmeannt, Ad 5 : 15. 

5. f. of Mtmnwn^mashAii'iybeia- 

nu, Az 29 : IS. 

6. PA'PA, Ad 12 : 3. 
Ad 20 : 14. 

Sm'-()o-(o(T) 

f. of AbOr^litKu, U 13 : 35. 
Sin-, Sin^-ba-ni, "Sin is creator." 

1. a. of /gmilu(?), Sm 19 : 29. 

2. B. of Stn-aiusAu, b. of Nannar- 

idirmam, Z 7 : 10.23.29 | 15 : 
21. 

3. B. of UfUT-avrdl-Shamath, Si 56: 

2.3.8. 

4. f. of Ibiq-Nunu, Z 14 : 24. 

5. f.of/fcilM, U3:23. 

6. {. oi KAsha-kubi, gf. of Ilng- 

laklar, Si 6 T 8. 
lakilSAL Shamash, H 52 : 23 | 

102 : 22 I [U 15 : 13]. 
Sm 13:22 I H 2 : 16 I 20:24 I 

100 : 19. 



idbvGoOgle 



154 



PER30NAL NAMES OF THE 



Sin^-ni- -um 

Sm 21 : 42. 

Sin-, Si«'-6e-ri-aW»(in), S«i-,&n'-**^ 
ablimlTUR-USH). Sin'-be-la- 
ab-ti (U 8 : 18), "Sin is lord 
of the eon." 

1. a. of /injur(T)- , Sin 29 : 

23. 

2. s. of Imgta-Sind), Si 59 : 29. 

3. 8. of KAdiOnSin, Si 68 : 23. 

4. B. of Sin-idimutm, Si 34 : 24. 

5. Ta. of 5in-tnt Si 49 : 16. 

6. B. of 5tn-m<ljir, Si 54 : 24 | 58 : 

26 (ju.) I 74 : 19. 

7. f. of Xirat-Sin, Ab 20 : 14.37 | 

8d 8 : 2.4 (perh. id. with 
No. 10). 

8. f . of B^faftwnu, Si 9 : 37. 

9. f . of fEHthtUShamath, Si 33 : 3. 

10. i.olIbnx-Marduk, Az 20 : 16. 

39 (perh id. wiUi No. 7). 

11. f. of Ilu-idinrutm, Si 75 : 22, 

12. f. of Ithme-Sin, Ad 8 : 4 | Ai 3 : 

4. 

13. f. of Skatnask'^tiiimam, H 99 : 



34. 

14. ju., Ae 6 : 5. 
Stn'-fce-ft, "Sin is my lord," 

f, of Zaqzaqam, U 3 : 28. 
Sin-, Sin'-be-eUiti', "Sio is the lord of 
gods," 

1. s. ot Atidum, Z 14:20 (perh. 

id. witii No. 6). 

2. B.alEa-mbi, H 20 : 31. 

3. s. of Gamilum, Si 25 : 28. 

4. B. of NAr-Sin, Z 8 : 24. 

6. B. of Sin-ig&Aam, H 16 ; 17. 

6. f , of EulShaouuk, Z 14 : 22 

(perh. id. with No. 1). 



7. f. of IgmOSut, Sm 10 : 34 | H 

7 : 18 I U 10 : 23. 

8. f. of Shanuuh-^iAtlad, Sm 25 : 

24, 

9. f. otWarad-ktibi, A> 26 : 3. 
10. malahu, H 41 : 23, 

Z 7 : 36 I Ai 23 : 5. 

in-U-a- 

H 30 : 19. 



Si 65 : 27. 
Sin-bi-ia-ai, see Sin-pihi^. 
Sin]-du-ffa-ul, "Look, oh Sin!" 

H 105 : 41. 
Sin-, iSin'-eUdi-'t, "Sin is my streDgUi." 

1. B. of 5»n-imi(t, Z 14 : 19. 

2. B. of Warad^in, H 32 : 21. 
Z 12 : 20. 

Sin-, StV-eHoCO-™, "Sin is hia 
strength ." 

1. B. of Au>il-ifi, t. of M'n-Si'n, 
fNUhi-tnUhtt, and Wand- 

•ftwW, H 79 : 2.4.11. 

2. 8.otBI-TA-TA(r),b.oSI*h<nf- 
Sin and Sin-idinnam, So 1 : 

7. 

3. a. of SiTi-idinnam, Si 66 : 18 | 

74:20. 

4. 8. of Stn-mubo^, SI 7 : K. 

5. f. oimaUum, H 86 : 28. 

6. f. of IlSr-malikki, Sm 25 : 28. 
Sin'-e-mti-qi, "Sin is niy power." 

?f. of Tabbum, Sm 29 : 25. 
Z6 :25. 
Sin; 5in'-an-nom, "Be merciful, oh 
Sin I" 
L a. of Ibi-NIN-SHAg, SI 7 : 28. 

2. t. of tAja-rithat, U 1 : 22 (perh. 

id. with No. 4). 

3. f. of Buidnum, SI 5 : 36. 



DigitzfidbyGOOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



155 



4. f. or^umurum, U 1 : 17 (perh. 

id. with No. 2). 

5. t. of IbnirRamnUin, SI 8 r 2.6. 

6. t. of /iamarf, AS 19:24. 

7.i.oiNannar-KA.01-NA, AS 
15:30. 

8. t. of NUr-UUku, gf. of IBM, V 

1 :9.U. 

9. f. of JVilr-iVunu, AS 12 : 22. 
9 13 : 19 { AS 21 : 6. 

Siitr^-vv^bl, "Sin has increased" Qdent. 
with5in-e7T&ani,No.35— Ed.]. 
f. of Sin-idinnam, Ad 24 : 12. 
Sin-e-ri-6a, "Sin haa increased." 
B. of BO-bdni, H 96 : 42. 
H 81 : 14. 
Sin-, Sin'-e-ri-ba-am, er-bal,-am), "Sin 
has increaaed." 

1. 8. of Adi-7nati-ili, Sm 5 : 2. 

2. s. ot AiWlt-BH, Z 6 :27. 

3. s. o! Aunl-Sin, Ae 15:5.7.11 

(perh. id. with the following). 

4. B. of Avfil'Sin, t. ot Igmil^in, 

fLanuaatum, Qiehat-Sin, and 
Sippar-lUher, hu. of tShubul- 
lum, Ad 16 : 14.23. 

5. 3. of Bllshutw, H 36 : 9. 

6. s. of B^r-Binum, U 3 : 32. 

7. B. of Daqam, H 103 : 24, 

8. B. of Gimil-Skamask, U 3 : 31. 

9. e. ot Jakub-^lv, H 85 : 26. 

10. 8. ot Idin-lAum, b. of IdUh-Sin 

and KAska-Nuntt, 15:5. 

11. a. of IkObleha, Sm 15 : 19 | 42 : 

13 I H 9S : 24. 

12. s. of Ik&nHsha, H 87 : 13. 

13. e.o(hhme- , Z 10 : 28. 

14. s.ot Natmar'MULU{7)-TI, Sm 

10 : 26 I 15 : 17 I U 7 : 13 
(perh. id. with No. 27). 



i. s. of NannoT-DA-MAa^, b. of 

LOnt-Sin, Sm 18 : 40 1 29 : 17. 
I. s. (^ NaTdTn^lithu, H 87 : 16 ] 

Si 1 : 18 1 50 : 25. 
'. 8. of mT-Uitku, I 6 : 17. 
!. a. of SkaTTumShanuuh, H 80 : 

25. . 
). a. of UhibUha(,7), H 102 ; 25. 
). B. of tJB-KI-rabi, Z 8 : 4.9.14. 
L. 7a.of 0ff-K/-8ft«n?,ASll:32. 
!. a. of WaTod-Sin, Si 32 : 18. 
t. a. of Zadaja, SI 2 : 24. 
I. i.oitAmat-Sluinuuh,Sm2 :58. 
>. f. of BiUhufni and Iluthu-ibni, 

Ad 8 : 7 I 10 : 13 I Ae 3 : 6 I 

35: 18. 
I. f . ot Srib-Ea, H 35 : 42. 
■. f . of Ibgatum, Sn> 10 ; 38 ] 25 : 

25 I H 7 : 20 I 99 : 30 (perh. 

id. with No. 14). 
;. S.<,fll(.u)bUha,Az 16 :31. 
I. f. of Iluahu-nafir, H 37 : 14. 
I. f. ot KAsha-NIN-KAR-RA- 

AO, H 83 : 14. 
. ?t. ofMuaadum, H 13 : 11.12. 
!. f. of INaTdTTtldni, H 101 : 9. 
;. f. of Nidnuiha, Sm 11 : 23. 
I, r. of Skamaah-dbiUhunv, AS 3 : 

7. 
i. f . of Sin-Miinnom, AS 16 : 32 | 

Ad 21 : 13 I 24 : 6. 
■. f. of Sin-Uu, AS 7 : 14 I 17 : 

16 I Sm 32 : 3. 
. f. of Sm-rimtei, SI 8 : 10. 

. f. of H;aium, Si40 : 19. 

'. t, Ae 9 : 16. 

. margialidubM, As 15 : 25! | 22 : 

13! I 26 : 16 I 31 : 29! I 33 : 

31. 



i MM, Si-K. 



idbvGoOgle 



153 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



Zl:24|7:40|Sm2:34|H35'. 
30 I 52 : 30 I 80 : 2 I Si 34 : 
3.5 I 65 : 29 I Ax 15 : seal I U 
11 : 6.9.32. 
Sin-, Sin'-e-n-Uh, -(rish{PIN), "Sin 
haa planted." 

1. s. o( Dagqttm, DV-QAB, H 65 : 

32 I 66 : 19. 

2. s. of IlUgimli, Si 21 : 24. 

3. a. of N&T-Sin, AS 18 : 24. 

4. a. of Sin{n)atum, shakkanakku, 

H 65 : 35 | 66 : 19 (case) 
(prob. id. with No. 8). 

5. f. oftErUhtt-Aja, Si 1 : 5 | 8 : 

4.12. 

6. f. of MuiMMMVum, Z 8 : 32. 

7. f. of Shamaek-liTam, Si 39 : 21. 

8. shakkanakku, H 17 : 22 | 21 ; 

30(7} I 60 : 33 I 61 : 21 ! 62 : 
29 I 66 : 21 (prob. id. with 
No. 4). 
Slip; SM'ga-mU(tni-il), "Sin spares." 

1. a.<^imur^m, AS 13 : 20. 

2. s. of Eoifigdli. SI 5 : 34. 

3. 8. of m-Sin, Sro 3 : 12 I 31 : 16. 

4. s.of iVuru6um,AS17:23 (prob. 

id. with No, 8). 

5. 8. of iJB-RI^^gi'r, b. of iLa- 

maii, H 6 : 2. 

6. s. of Warad-Sin, H 84 : 25 I Si 

10 :29. 

7. a. of -aithu, Si 57 : 24. 

8. f. of Abijalum, AS 17 ; 24 

(prob. id. witli No. 4). 

9. t. of Adaiatum, H 19 : 25. 

10. f. of AshnHla(l), U 13 : 32. 

11. f. of IhkMha, Ad 22 : 10. 

12. f. of Ufb-lihba»hu, H 24 : 21. 

13. f . of SftanHwft-wIinnam, H 11 : 

20. 



14. f. of Sin^heme, H 53 : 12. 

15. t. of WaradhSin, U 10 : 32. 

16. f.of -£sAftoni,Sml7:30. 

17. (wlnl, Adll :12. 

SI 13 : 9 [ Sm 28 : 39 I Si 42 : 2. 
Sinr^mAa-an^ai, "Oh Sin, spare me!" 

1. B. ol BUu^rabi, U-E. 

2. ridH 8^ t^bi dajanl, H 62 : 33. 

3. ju. (T), U 61 : 24 caae. 
Sin'-fiat-li (or ht^^i), "Sin is my scep- 
tre," or "Sin is (the object oO 
my fear" (or abbreviatedT). 

f.offiribom, Sra25 ; 22. 
5in-, Sin'-fio-rir («-tr), "Sin col- 
lects "(7). 

1. s. of .4Jaja, H 99 : 32. 

2. f. of RUk-Shatnath, Si 52 : 9. 
Si 64 ; 32. 

Stnf, Sinija, see Sitfni-i, Sin-ni-ja. 
Sin-ib-ni, "Sin has created." 

1. ? s. of Sin-rtm£ni, Ad 24 : 13. 

Sm23 ; 41 1 Ad 20: 6.25. 
Sin-, Sin'-i-di (abbreviated 7, cf. Sia- 
kaldma-tdi) 

1. s.otlbi-Sin, SH0;25. 

2. i. ot Ibni-ilu, AS 12:31. 

3. t. of Paknanvm, U 3 : 30. 
Sin-i-di-nam ( — Stn-tdtnwam?) 

s. ot Warad^in, Z 10 : 6. 
Sin-, Sin''i^di^t-nam,Sinr^dinnanl^UA- 
AN-SUM) (H 69 : 21 1 a 39 : 
3), "Sin has given " (cf. 5ip»- 
idinam). 

1. s. of XioMm, Sm 26 : 20. 

2. s. of AteU-ilishu, Az 19 : 6. 

3. s. ot Awil-Rammin, b. of ITii- 

rad-Sin, Az 17 : 6.12.26. 

4. a. of Bil-abt, H 7 : 25. 

5. s. ot BiUnum, Ae 5 : 36. 



idbvGoOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



157 



0. e.oiBI-TA'TA(J),b.otI»hme- 
Sin and Sin^Uazu, Sa 1 : 6. 

7. s. of SOr-Ramman, H 84 : 27 | 

Si 29 : 22. 

8. s. of Btir-Sin, H 84 : 28. 

9. 3. of GAR-Ramman, H SO : 22. 

10. n. ot IbiSin, Si 58:31 (perh. 

id. with No. 72). 

11. s. of JiJcu-Sfcafa, Si 4 : 25. 

12. 8. ot Mn-Buiww. iiUSff, Sd 2 : 

12. 

13. a.oUdinja, H 29 : 20. 

14. s.ot lluma, I 5 : 13. 

15. B. of Ibiahu-roH, Z 11 : 27. 

16. s. oi InaahurShamath, Si 75 : 

19. 

17. B. of IptuT-Sin, AS 4 : 2.15.19. 

18. B. of Ishme-Sin, Z II : 25 I 14 : 

18. 

19. 8. of Man ;"o, Sm 39 : 18 | 

40 : 18. 

20. 8. of Marduk4lu, AS 2 : 26. 

21. s. of Mardttk-muthalim, Ad 25 : 

13. 

22. B. of Mar-Shamath, H 19 : 24. 

23. B. of MalUUum, Si 51 : 20 

(perh. id. with No. 44). 

24. a. o! Nannar- , }u. at Sip- 

par, Ae-K. 

25. B. of iJammdn-vdinnom, H 94 : 

19 I Az 20 : 53 (ju.). 

26. B. of SAamasA-6efa ,Sia7: 

43. 

27. a. of ShamatA-eUat ,H22: 

16. 

28. s. of Shamath-^fir, Ae 5 : 5. 

29. B. of Skflibum, H 8 : 24 | 80 : 20. 

30. a. of Shlrum^ni, Ae 13 : 2. 

31. a. of Shenim-at, Ad 27 : 11. 

32. B. of Sin-^ibtuku, Ae 5 : 32. 



. B.ofSin-«ri6, Ad24:12. 

. B. of Sin-h-(i)bam, AS 16 : 32 

(p«rh. id. withNo. 56). 
. a. ot Sin-^ribam, Ad 21 : 12 j 

24 :6. 
. B. of iSin-jMi^r, H 84 : 13. 

. a. of Sin- , Si 49 : 2.5.6. 

. B. of $ili-lBhtaT, H 23 ; 24. 

'. s. of Ufur-amathxhi, Sm 24 : 

26. 
I. .8. of Warad-Skamoih, b. of 

Shamash-Hsh, H 26 : 24 ( 

83:11. 

. B. of , Ae5 :34. 

;. a. of ri, Sm27 :24. 

;. f. of Abum^wagar, Ad 16 : 42 | 

Ab 40 : 33. 
. f . of Atiam-kaUim, Si 51 : 22 

(perh. id. with No. 23). 
I. f. of fAmal-Mamu, H 47 : 3. 
i. f. of AwU-Rammdn, Ae 10 : 30. 
. f. of BiUkunu, Si 3 : 34. 
1. f. of Damqi-Sin, I 3 : 33. 
I. f. of leii-fHssa, H 80 : 8. 
I. f, of Ibig-Ramman, Si 46 : 25. 
. f. of IbiSin, Si 69 : 20. 
I. f. of Ibku-Nunitum, Ad 16 : 35 | 

Ai 10 : 18 I 16 : 28. 
[. f. oS Ibhi-Sin, H 59 : 21. 
I. f. of IbniSin. Az 17 : 32. 
i. f. of Idin-Shamask, Sm 23 : 20. 
i. f. of IlUmm. AS 16 : 30 (perh. 

id. with No. 34). 
'. f . of /((w)bW!«, Ad 19 : 31. 
t. f. of /I(u)M«Aa and Namram- 

shardr, Ae 11 : 6. 
). f. of Iluthu^ni, Ad 16 : 26. 
). f. of Manum, H 97 : 24. 
1 . f . of Marduk-mvahalim, Ad 8 : 

5 I Az 3 : 5. 



idbvGoogle 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



62. f, of Mardti/c-n^fir and Sha- 

maah^ni, As 20 : 4.9.11. 

63. f. of MunaMnrum, Sm 25 : 14. 

64. f. of N^n-Uishu, H 4 : 20 | 5S : 

35. 

65. f. of Nannar-KI-AOA.Z 7 : 34. 

66. {.oS Skamath-iditmam, SI II : 

27. 

67. f. of Shamash-nHfir, AS 6 : 20. 

68. f . of 5AamiMA-ne6iji, Ss 1 : 31. 
6Q. f.otShamath-rabi, Si 74:22 

(perh. id. with No. 74). 
70. f . of Shanuigh-tabbasku, Z 6 : 



22. 

71. f. o! Skamask'. . 



49 ; 



21. 



72. f. of Sin-flAom-idinnam, Si 58 : 

28 (perh. id. with No. 10). 

73. S. ot Sin-bil-ablim, Si 34 : 24. 

74. f . of SinreUam, Si 66 : 18 | 74 : 

20 (perh. id. with No. 69). 

75. f. of Sin-vUlgir, Ad 10 : 12 ] Az 

11 ; 12. 

76. f. of Sin-ndjir and Warad^in, 

Si 2 : 22 I 3 : 26. 

77. f. of Ub&T-Shanuuh, hu. of iBi- 

titum, H 9S : 1.2. 

78. If.ot tQ-KI-gamil, V 17 : 33. 

79. f. of Warad-Sin, Ad 16 : 38 | 

Az 42 : 28. 

80. f.ot ,Si3 :29. 

81. tamqaru at Sippar, Ae 1 : 22. 

82. official at Sippar, Si-K. 

83. governor of Larsa, H-K. 

84. t,Sm 15; 32. 

85. fcnajir, H 85 : 21, 

Sm e : 20 I 18 : 15.30 | H 10 : 15 | 

12 : 2 I 52 : 27 I 86 ; 31 I 87 : 
28 I Si 16 : 23 ! 39 ; 3 I Ad 20 : 
4|Ad-K|Az 23: 19 I 44: 11. 



SM-axm(AN-lim) (AS 20 : 24 | Sm 
21 : 48) [possibly to be read 
differently— Ed.], Sin-, 5in'- 
Uu, "Sia is god." 

1. a. of Kv-tdanum, AS 8 t 35. 

2. B. of Sin-inbam, AS 7: 13(be.) 1 

17 : 16 I 8m 32 T 3 (perh. id. 
with No. 8). 

3. s. of tjQ-KI-ja, b. of Tl'ttrod- 

MAR-TU, Sm 39 : 23 1 40 : 
24. 

4. f.ofMnw((?)-5hama«ft, H 12: 

4. 

5. f. of fEHshtum, Sm 21 : 48 I 

32 :29. 

6. 1 1. of ILamazi, AS 20 : 24. 

7. f. of Shama»h-6hadi-iU and Shi- 

rum-tlt, Sm 15 : 30. 

8. f . of Sin-mdffir, AS 17 : 18 

(perh. id. with No. 2). 

9. f. of -idimutm, Sm 17 : 

26. 

10. PA-TE-SI, H-K. 

11. official at Larsa, Si-K. 
Sm6:241H81 : 17 | Si 12 : 12. 

Stn'-iin!-dt?-jna?, "Truly, Sin is my 
support" {?cf. Ill'imd!). 
f. of Migratum, H 22 : 22. 
Sin-im-gur, "Sin has been favorable." 

1. 8. of llUditirtam, Si 10 : 28. 

2. ju.. Si 7 : 22. 
Sin-im-ffur-(,ra-)an-ni, "Sin haa been 

favorable U» me" (ct. femi- 
nine names). 

1. B. of /iusftu-vbni, Az 20 : 15.38 | 

Sd 8 : 3.5(7) (perh. id. with 
No. 4). 

2. s. ot Pirhnm, b. of /dtn-5tn, 

tribttm-Sin, Sin-adalal, Sin- 
igtsham, and Sin^miAalit, H 



idbvGoogle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



14 : 12 I 21 : 9 I 40 : 16 I 41 : 
10 I 71 : 31 I K 41 : 8 I 42 : 
22 I 43 : 7 I 48 ; 3.6.6. 

3. f. of Svn-uAmeonV, Ae 2 : 20 

(perh, id. with No. S). 

4. f. ot Sin^miahaiim, Az 20 : 17. 

40 (perh. id. with No. 1). 

5. t> Ae 2 : 25 (perh. id. with No. 

3). 

6. rabianu, H 105 : 35. 

7. gardener, H 41 : 28. 
Si 55 : 2.3 I Ad 15 : 5. 

Sin-, Sin^-i-mi-ti (abbreviated?, ct, !lt- 

1. B. of N&rum'ilit, Sm 17 : 4.6. 

2. f. of Ilv-^i&id, AS 16 : 27. 

3. f. of Shamath-ntbiiii, Sa 1 : 21. 

4. f. of SiTirdtaii, Z 14 : 19. 
Sirt'-t-tm-mo-iim ( — SiT^fTia-maiim) 

Sra 35 : 13. 
Sitt-^-na-ma-lim, "Sin is the eye of the 
country." 
f . of L&mur-gimil-Shamatk{f), H 
82 : 12. 
SiTi-, Sin}-i-qi-$ha(,-<im),-i-qi-tham (AS 
10 : 1.16), "Sin haa present- 
ed." 

1. s. of Akshdja and fAna-ili- 

mada, AS 10 : 1.8.13.16.34. 

2. B. of Aljtka, AS 25 : 24. 

3. a.alAtii&l-Sham4uk, AS 7 : 11. 

4. B. of Ibi-KIN-SHAff, AS 10 : 

21 I Sm 11 : 18 I 38 : 11 I 41 : 
21 I U 17 : 22. 

5. B. of KinUkt Sm 25 : 

15. 

6. 8. of Marduktnmkalim, H 103 : 

18. 

7. s. of NObi-Sin, H 58 : 17. 

8. s. of NUrija, AS 24 : 27. 



9. 8. of Nir-Shamath, U 16 : 13. 

10. B. of Ptrftum, b. of Idin-Sin, 

tribam-Sin, Sin-ad<dal, Sin- 
tm^rannt, and Sin-mubalif, H 
21 : 11 t 40: 17 I 73 : 21 1 Si 
41 :9|42:23|43 :8, 

11. a. of fidiftwm, I 5 : 7. 

12. e. of SftuntuJtoX?), H 103 : 20. 

13. B. of WaradSin, b. of Jl/oddu- 

muftm-iIuand/SAaiurtu>n,Sm 

3 : 3.6. 

14. B. of Sm 2S ; 20. 

15. f. of Abam-na-Ai, V 12 : 18. 

16. (.of Srib-Sin, Si 50 : 9. 

17. f. of Gimil^NIN-SUN. Sm 20 : 

24 (perh. id. with No. 23). 

18. f. of Ibni-Rammdn and Warad- 

NIN-SHAS, Sm 41 : 7 ! H 
98 : 26. 

19. f. of IlUmum, H 31 ; 17. 

20. f . of Mardtik-ndfir, H 24 i 23. 

21. t. of Mdr-Ishtar, H 22 : 25- 

22. f. of NUrumrliti, Sm 11 : 4. 

23. t.of/Jti6ohim,Sm20:30(perh. 

id. with No. 17). 

24. f. of IShUamazi, Z 15 : 9. 

25. f . of Sin^ll-iU, H 16 : 17. 

26. f. of PS-KI-idinnam, H 55 : 

27. 

27. t, Sd 8 ; 7. 

28. ju., Sm 30 : 24. 

2S. akil fam^r«, Sm 18 : 37 | 29 : 
13. 
SI3:24|Sm6:6|13 :4(T)|2e ; 

4 I 39 : 5 1 40 : 2.6 1 H 87 : 29 1 
Si 16 t 28 I 25 : 6 I 32 : 16 I U 
II :41. 

Sin-i-ri-ba-am, "Sin has increased." 
phyBician, H 41 : 29. 
Ae-K. 



idbvGoOgle 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



Sin-, Sin'-i»k-me-a-{an-)ni, t sft-nw- (an-) 
ni, "Sin has heard me." 

1. s. of Abijatum, H 9 : 23 [ 02 : 

24. 

2. s. of Ainim-0bvm, AS 1 : 16. 

3. 8. oS Akaluiia, b. ot Sin-^fir, 

Az 7 : 3.9. 

4. 8. of Sajatum, H 23 : 23. 

5. B. of IbkmkaO), b. of Ibni- 

Shamash and Sin-timlni, H 
35:38. 

6. B. of Ibni-Uarduk, Ad 16 : 40 | 

At 17 : 34 Ou.). 

7. s. of Nir-Shamaih, he., At 13 : 

10. 

8. s. of fiibam-itt, H 3 : 21 1 9 : 26. 

9. s. of Sin-im^ranni, ju., Ae 2 : 

19. 
10. 8. of Sin-mOgir, b. of Sin-litnr, 

H-K. 
n. B. of Warad-Hithu, b. of ^)c- 

«W]Q, AS 16 : 28. 

12. B. of ,Sm36 :22. 

13. 8.ot ,H 5:27. 

14. B. ot Az42:32. 

15. f. of Ablvm, H 44 : 29 1 76 : 12 I 

Si 14 : 24 I 28 : 9. 

16. (. o( IHu)-bi-ShamaBh, AS 11 : 

31 1 Sm 1 : 18. 

17. f. of RammdTMdinttam, Si 22 ; 

35 I 38 : 23 I 39 : 26 I 42 : 29. 

18. f. of Sinalum, Ad 5 ; 15. 

19. ju.. Si 8 : 18.19 | Az 39 : 33 | 

40 :30. 

20. of the city iV, H-K. 

Z 16 T 9 I Si 51 : 23 I U 21 : 18. 
Sin-, Sin'-i(0-(i, "Sin U with me " [but 
cf. also Shamath-i-tt-e — Ed.]. 
f. ot NiT-KabUi, AS 16 ; 23 | Sm 



Sin<4u-Ta-am, "Sin was merciful." 

f. ot EtOM-Iihtar, H-K. 
Sin^a-tum (hypocor., cf. Sijatum, 
Zijatum) 

1. B.ofFtr6ujn, H 72 : 28 1 75 : 

19|Si 14;23|20:l7|28t 
8 172: 19(-Ztja(wml). 

2. akU MW(T), ju., Sm 25 : 27 

(perh. id. with No. 3). 

3. ju., Sm 30 : 27 (perh. id. with 

No. 2). 
Stn-ito-Io-frui-v-di, "Sn knows every- 
thing" (cf, Stn-i-di)- 
s. of UtuT~ama»ktha, Sm 9 : 4. 
Sin-, Sin'-ia-sAt-td, "Sin captures" (cf. 
ShamaA-kdehid) [alsoStn-jw- 
Ai-id, King of Erech— Ed.]. 
t. of Shamath-iiaian, Zn : 22 | AS 
5 :40. 



U4 



24. 



Sin-ka- 

t. ot B^-Sin, AS 21 : 6. 
Sin'-ki-tiam-dHt) -m 

t. ot Nir-Shamaeh, Sm 10 : 39. 

Sin'-la-ma- 

t. of E-TIL-AN-NA-ihmU, Sm 
10:40. 
Sin^-la-eha-na-an, "Sia haa no equal." 
f.otShamaah-eUazu, H 36 : 30 j 
■55 : 31. 

Sin-la- 

he., H-K. 
Sr»-it-e-t, "Sin b strong" (or abbr.). 

t. of Ubarrum, AS 5 : 37. 
Sin-H-tei-ir, "May Sin shinel" 

s. ot Sin-mOgir, b. of 5in-("*fc- 
meani, H-K. 
Sin-, Stn'-Itt-wWu-til, "I will woi^ip 
Sin," 



idbvGoOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



161 



s. of XWi-ih", Sm 37 : 131 | H 9fl: 

21. 
H 47 r 18. 
Sin-, Siti'-ma-gir, "Sin is favorable." 

1. B. of BUr-Sin, Si 52 ; 23 ] 53 : 

24 I 66 : 19. 

2. s. of Sribam, b. of Shamoih- 

idinnam, H 36 : S.26. 

3. 9. of Eldum, Sm 39 : 21 I U 13 : 

28 I 14 : 26. 

4. B. of UriShamatk, Az 6 : 8. 

5. s. of Iluntkeme, H 99 ; 26. 

6. s. of Sin-abuahu, H 19 : 26. 

7. a. of Sin~idinnam, Ad 10 : 12 1 

A> 11 : 12. 

8. B. of Stiv-t2u, AS 17 : 18. 

9. 8. of Sin-nddin-tkumi, Ai 16 : 

10. B. of Tamika^um, b. of Ilu-^- 

Mi, Si 50 : 10. 

11. B.of , Si 47:20. 

12. f. oitAmat-Shanuuk, A3 2 : 28. 

35. 

13. f.ot/B^U, Sm 13 I 6. 

14. f. of Bin, St 35 : 27. 

15. r. of Ithlar-kima^ija, Si 22 ; 

34. 

16. t. ottSiehi-inithu, H 37 : 4. 

17. f. of Shamath-migir, H-K. 

18. f. of 5in-MI-oWim, ju., Si 54 : 

24 I 58 : 26 I 74 : IS. 

19. f. of Si>t-uhm«ani and Sin- 

liwir, H-K. 

20. b. Of Taribtim, H-K. 

21. ghakkanakku, H-K. 

22. /Sff (T), H-K. 

23. aeert, H 33 : 12. 

Sm 6 : 19 1 28 : 3 1 40: 22 I H 105 : 
1.10 I Si 5b :5. 
Sin-, Sin'tnu-ba-li-if, "Sin quickens." 
12 



1. B.otfLamatran, b. of tAmal- 

Rammdn, AwO^i, fMAd(,t, f)- . 
BamrnAn, Si^i-Idtiar, fiilt- 
Shamath, and Torifrum , H 60 : 
6.21. 

2. B. of Pij-Sum, b. of /din-Sin, 

fri&mi-Sin, Sin-^iJaUii, Sin- 
imgurarmi, and iStn-iff«Aam, 
H 14 : 10 I 21 : 7 I 38 : 3.10 | 
40 : 15 I 61 : 5 I 75 : 19a. 

3. B. of Warad-aUhu, SI 8 : 23 | 

AS 14 : 27. 

4. B. of m<i;a, H3 : 26. 

5. f . of fErUhtam and Qtthtum, 

Sm 36 : 8. 

6. f . of Sin-eOaeu, SI 7 . 27. 

7. king, irithout tAorru, Sm 2 : 37. 

66|3: I4|6:15|7 : 17|10; 
26| 11 ; 16 1 12: 16 I 13: 17 I 
IS : 14 1 16 : 14 i 17 : 19 I 18 : 

29 I 19 : 25 I 20 : 20 I 22 : 10 1 

23 : 15 I 24 : 20 I 25 : 12 I 26 : 
14 I 27 : 16 [ 28 : 34 I 29 : 8 I 

30 : 21 I 31 : 5 I 32 : 17 I 35 : 
9 I 36 : IS I 38 : 9 I 39 : 14 I 
40 : 15 I 41 : 17 I K. 

folloiired by aham, Sm 21 : 

38(7) [ 34 ; 16 1 K. 
H 105 : 16.30. 
Sin-mu-WWi?) 

ftGr;(7). AS 4 : 27. 
Sin-, Stn'-mu-»Au-Iim, "Sin preserves." 

1. B. of Ag6(i)-<iAu, Si 18 I 26 1 41 : 

24 1 43 : 24 (perh. id. with 
No. 6). 

2. a.ol SHbam, Z 10 : 32. 

3. B. of LMt-Rammdn, Ai 20 : 58. 

4. B. of Sin-imgwanni, Ac 20 : 17. 

40. 

5. f. of Aliam-iMrthi, Ad 27 : 6. 



DigitzfidbyGOOgle 



162 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



6. f.oiAltuakunutJadIlu-dak»(,'t)' 

htm. Si tS. : 2 1 48 : 22 (perh. 
id. wiOi No. 1). 

7. t. Ad 6 r 16. 

8. high prieat of ^un^at, A»-K. 

9. he.. Si 28 : 13 I Sfi : 13. 

10. obt fdU, Ad 10 ; S. 

11. QAL Ae-K. 

12 ,Si38 :3. 

13 , A«8 : 14. 

Z 19 : 24 I H 73 : 5 I 8d S : 13. 
Sin-mu-u«h-la^, "Sin is decider." 
aka langare, H-K. 



Si 6b : IS. 

Sin-, Sin'-wt-di^n-thwmi," Sin ia giver 
of &n&iiie(son)." 

1 . B. of AieilShamtuk, Ae 10 : 2.6. 

2. a. of BfUnum, Ad 13 : 5 I As 

11 : 15. 

3. s. of Afnnluifc-nilfir, b. of /lua&u- 

ibni, Ad 14 : 3t I 16 : 39 I Ai 
17 : 37. 

4. s. of Nabium-idiTuwm, Ae 15 : 

3.8.18. 

5. ? a. of Nidnatam,' Ae 8 : 2. 

6. e. of Shamath^mubaiit, Ad 23 : 

9. 

7. f. of Ili-i^tham, Ad 26 : 12. 

8. f. of ShaTnath-aiatu, Sd 8 : 16. 

9. f. of Sin-mSgir, At 16 : 32. 
10. t, Si 58 : 32. 

n. ahAbir Sippar, Si 61 : 4.6. 
Ad 27 : 14 1 Ac 17 : 4 I 39 : 15. 
Sin-na-ap-»he-ra-am, "Oh Sin, be kind 
agtuDl" (cf. IH-4ppa$hmm). 
bI., Sm 28 : 21. 
Siti^na-tki, "Sin lifta up." 
a. of Namija, Sm 12 : 21. 



Sin-, Sin'-fw-fW'(f»-tr), "8 

1. a. of AkiMja, b. of 

ant, Ae 7 : 3.0. 

2. B. of AlibSkan%^h, b. of JVa- 

ndm^uhu, H 30 : 16 1 95 : 26. 

3. •. of EnTumSin, H 35 : 37. 

4. B. of fi'vUAxm, 12:12. 

5. a.of£urMlntm, b. of JCicAo- 

Shanuuh, U 10 : 26. 

6. B.ofIbku-Nwnlam, Ad 28; 

17Ct). 

7. 8. of /tAuin-ndfir, b. of Awfi- 

/«hwm, Sm 12 : 24 I U 17 : 

8. B. of Itti-Ba-baUtan, H 29 : 21, 

9. lB.ofH» ium,t,Sd6:19. 

10. B. of Sm^imtam, b. of Warad- 

Sin, Si 3 : 25. 

11. f. of M;o-rwU«(t) ,8150; 

15. 

12. (.oUAmat^lM'math.n 101:10. 

13. f . of Ibi-NINSHAB, Si 54 : 9 I 

Ae 12 : 18. 

14. f.offIiMAu-<i5iuftu,AS5:4.I6. 

24.27 I Si 63 : 9. 

15. tf. of Ibidai^ibntihv, Ae 5 t 7. 

16. f. of Nmrnar-iai, Z 7 : SI. 

17. f. of NoT^m-Sin, U 6 : 5. 
IS. f. of ATtlrafunt, Sm 29 : II. 

19. f. of Pxrifr-auhu, At 15 : 24, 

20. r. of SAama«A-Mnt, Ai 36 : 19. 

21. Tf.ofSin-sAmJ, Sm31 :9 | U 

16 : 16. 

22. PA-DU, ju., AS 5 : 42. 

SI 1 : 15 I H 91 :7.15 I Si 62 : 7 | 
53 : 7 I 64 ; 7 I Ai 1 ; 15. 
Sin-na-tum (hypocor., — Sinaium) 

1. f. of Sin-iruA, H 65 : 35r | 06 : 

19 (caM). 

2. ju.. Si 7 : 21 I 8 : 20. 



idbvGoOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



163 



"ffin ahinea." 
f. of Abu^waqar, H 35 ; 44. 
3ii*-ni4\ (— Sint, hjrpooor.) 

i. of Aft ,a48:23. 

Sin-ni-ja (— Sini;a, hypocor.) 

PA-DV, U 4 : 17. 
Sin^nuTi, "Sin b my light" (or ab- 
brev., rf. the folloTring DWne) . 

a. of , SI 15: 10. 

Sin-ttu-^ir'ina-Hm, "8in is the light of . 
the country " (of. Sin-niri}. 
B. ot Ibnija, Si 8 : 8. 
H 26 : 6. 
Sin-po-*»-tr," Sin loosens" flit. "splits"). 
B. of SUi-I»htar, H 14 . 2S | 38 : 
23 I 71 : 28. 
Sin-, Sirt'-pi-di-ma, "Oh, Sin, do 
loosen I" (cf. Sin^eAba-pidi). 

1 . a. of Hm-wh1WA, 81 6 : 29. 

2. a. of KAihO'Sin, I 3 : 29. 
Sin-. Sin'-pi-la-aii, -6t-fa-oft, -dWafi, 

"Fear the god Sinl" (cf. 
Bilah-Sin). 

1. f. of fi«i-ndftr, Z8 r2S. 

2. f. of Ibi-NIN-SHAff, AS 7 : 

17. 

3. f.of5tn-i«Wbt, H6 : 22. 
Si 21 : 4. 

5in-, Sinf-puM-ra-am, "Oh Sin, 
loosen (lit. split)!" 

1. a. ot Ea-OAL-ZU, Sm 39 : 17 | 

40; 17. 

2. s. olJagar-ilu. H 1 : 22 | 5 : 23. 

3. a. of Jatadatam, Z 16 : 13. 

4. s. of Sfam'um, Sm 15 : 18. 

5. s. of Sukalija, AS 8 i 28. 

6. B. of Worad-iUiha, b. of lluahi*- 

bdni, Z 14 : 26 1 15 : 17. 

7. tofAba-ai, H 7 :23. 

8. f. of tAmal<U, Si 50 : 5. 



9. f. of fflmAtUam, H 102 : 6. 
AS 10 : 33 I Sm : 17 I 7 : 28 I 

H-K. 
Sin-, Strf-to-W, "Sin is great" (cf. 
feminine names). 

1. s. ofSin-bilaA, H 64 :9. 

2. 8. of UruT-M-ShamaA, H 8 : 

22. 

3. f. of Mar-Shamaih, H fi : 31. 
AS 13 ; 25 [ H-K. 

Sin-, Sin'-ri-mt-ni, "Sn is merciful." 

1. s. of Srib-Sin, Sm 23 : 24. 

2. s. of Ibiq-Rammdn, AS 10 : 26 

(perh. id. wittk No. 23). 

3. s. of Ibi-NI[f-8RAB(t), ffi 60 : 

14. 

4. e. of Ibi-NU-MVSH-DA, I 3 : 

27. 
6. s. of Ibhaka{r), b. of ftnt- 
Shamath and Sirt-iiknttani, 
H 35 : 39. 

6. a. of n(u)-6(-5tn, H 108 : 3. 

7. s, of Ishmt-Sin, Z 7 : 32. 

8. H. of NUr^Uahu, b. of Sin~ 

aimaku, I 3 : 7.20. 

9. s. of Ramm&Ti^dni, SI 6 : 30. 

10. B, of SAaftinanumf?), H 6 : 21. 

11. 9. of Shamaah-abt, AS 23 ; 27 

(perh. id. with No. 27). 

12. s. of SAamaaA-na H 9 ; 



13. B. of Sin-abu»ku, Z 10 : 31. 

14. H. of Stn-frttom, SI 8 : 10. 
16. f. of Abil~ilUku, H 53 : 16. 

16. f. of /X&dfunu, Sm 2 : 48. 

17. f. of Akthaja, Sm 21 : 47 (perh. 

id. with No. 26). 

18. f. of AvTii-m, H 42 : 01. 

19. ?f.of !BUi , U 12 : 14. 

20. f . of Gimtja, Z 5 ; 34. 



idbvGoOgle 



164 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



21. f. of Idin-aa, H 81 : 32. 

22. f. of Iditirilu, Si S» : 23. 

23. f. of /H-tnit(i(?), AS 10 : 29 

(perh. id. with No. 2). 

24. f. of IKma-atii, Sm 4 : 15. 

25. t.otflUAni and tLamtui, Sm 

21 : 53 (perh. id. with No. 17). 
20. i. of Iluskii-ibnitku, Ad 24 : 7. 

27. i.t>!IUi-Ba, AS 18 : 26 1 23 : 

16 I U 7 : 10 (perh. id. wiOi 
No. 11). 

28. f. ott(,r}Labithtum, Ae 33 : 12. 

29. f. of ATardm-tjuhu, Sm 31 : 12. 

30. f.otSm{T)-t6ni, Ad 24 : 13. 

31. [. of Taribum, Az 29 : 3. 

32. I. of lihalithMu &ud IWaqar- 

tum, gf. of £uo/u>n, U 9 : 6. 

33. b. of fJotiUatwn, IkHmm, uid 

Zalilwn, U 4 : 11. 

34. boAinu, Si 60 : IS. 

SI 2 : 6 I 9 : 31 1 12 : 28 I Z 14 : 6 I 

18 : 8 I AS 13 : 2 I 14 : 16 | 

16 :2|Sm28 rl2|H87 1 17 | 

Si 3 : 30 I 5a : 15 1 15 : 5 I 73 : 

26|Ae4 :1.8iU4 ; 25. 

Sin-ri-im-UrHSHESH-UNU-KI), 

"SiQ is the wild bull of (Jr." 

8. of E-BABBAR-damur, f. of 

fErishtt-Shanuuh, Sm 4 : 8.9. 

Sin-ri-itk (prob. abbr., cf. Ritk^in). 

Z19 : 12|Sm2S : 45(?). 
Sin-ri'ii, "Sin is a shepherd." 

t. of iJB-Kl-ja, AS IS : 3. 
Sin-, SM-sha-du-ni, "Sin is our moun- 

Sm 21 : 10.23.28.32. 
Stn'-«fta-Iu-uI, "Sin gains booty" (or 
abbrev.). 
f. of A}^u»h.^na, U 18 : 20. 



&'n-eAa-niu-u6, Sin-ate-mu-iifi, "Sin 
grows" (cf. SWmtii-Sin). 
!. a. of Aappt, H 17 : 17 | 60 : 32. 
2. B. of JVilr-Stn, 13 : 31 | H : 
20. 
iStn-«hor-ma-lim, "Sin is the king of the 
country." 
H 84 : 5. 
5tn-, 5tn'-»A«-me{-a), tht-me-i (Si 27 : 
3.4.14 I 40 : 3.4.15), sbe- 
mi{-i), "Sin is hearing." 

1. B.of Aftum, Ul :8. 

2. B. of IMbUka, 16:3. 

3. B. oillUitram, b. of Av/Uxja, SI 

6 : 28 I I S : 16. 

4. s. of KAsha-Shavuuh, Sm IS : 

42. 

5. s. of ATdU^whu, H 42 : 63 I 

[45 : 29] 1 46 : 21 | Si 25 : 33. 

6. s, of NarOm-Ea, Sm 23 : 6. 

7. a. of Sin-obMftu, H 29 : 23. 

8. 8. of Sin^SmU. H 53 : 11. 

9. B. of Sin-n^fir, Sm 31 : 9 ; U 

16 : 16. 

10. t. o{ tAmai-Shamatk, Si 50:6. 

11. toSAirU-Shamtuh, NIN-IB- 

musAoIim, and Ubdf'Sha- 
inatk, (chieO physician, Si 27 : 
14.34 I 40 : 2(caae) .3.4.15. 16. 

12. f. of BOdnum, Si 74 : 8 (pnb. 

id. vnth No. 16). 

13. f. of IBlUAni, H 28 : 6. 

14. f. of Biir~Sin and QUk-Nanu, 

H 36 : 26 I Si 6 : 5. 

15. f. of IHja, SI 8 : 17 I U 3 : 25. 

16. f. of fK<dil7ntum, Si 74 -. 10 

(prob. id. with No. 12). 

17. f. oHMannatha, AS 24 : 11. 

18. f. of Ubdr-Sin, H 61 : 25 | 62 ; 

27. 



idbvGoOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 166 

19. H.ofWatar turn, U 12 : Sin-, 5in'-u-a-(el-)ii, -i*-*t-« (H 87: 

12. 24 I H-K), "I beseech Sin." 

20. f.of ,H 13 :20. 1. s.ofWdMIt, H 21 : 28 | 44 : 

H 30 : 18. 21 I 60 : 35 I 61 : 22. 

Sw'thi'tl^v-thti-! 2. 8. of $ili-I$litaT, H 40 : 26 | 45 : 

t. of Ludalija, TJ 2 : 22. 25 | 46 : 19 | 59 ; 20 | 60 : 35 | 

Sin-tuWuCAN-KUSm-ni, "Sin m our 62 : 31 | 65 : 30 | 68 : 8 | 71 : 

shadow" (protection). 27 | 74 : 18 1 Si 48 : 20. 

f . of KAsha-Shamoih, Sm 12 : 18 ! 3. a. of Warad-Sin, H 87 : 24. 

16 : 16, 4. f. of Ibni-Ramman, Si 70 : 6.7. 

Stn-toWa-pi-rfiWm), " Oh Sin, deUvw H 17 : 20 | 66 : 16 | H-K. . 

the companion I " ^^^ "^""^ 

1. B.otShMtm-iH,ZS:2S. he., H-K. 

2. f. of Vbarrum, AS 23 : 18 | U ^"^ 

g . jg f. of IkHrtMSin, Ae S : 3. 

3. f.of ,Sm20:28. Sin....... 

5tii-, Stn'-/o-ia-or, "Sin IB merciful." 

1. f.of tEri^i-Shamatk, H 36 : '^'^ , , , ,,„ „„ „. 

fcu{7)-tMk(7), "MaySipparbe 

2. f..,'/W^.«.,8,58.7. g«..l»acr.K*.S., 

a 31: 7. 5'»'^"- 

i3tppor-lt-*Ji«-tr, "May S. prosper!" 

SM-t^Mti, "Sui i. my h<Jp" (o, ,^ Si,.lnb««, g.. of J»,Mm, 

.bbrev., d. N«-B.byl. If^M- ^ „, 7^Mi„, /Io„„,^„, 

lutulUtnM). ^^ QMMSin, Ad 16 : 22. 

f. of /IinWi., A3 8 : 27. Kpp.rJS-«*<r, ■■M.y Sippu rfiin.r 

Sin-, fiin'-wWotn, "Sin haa brought," Xz 9 : 11. 

!. B. of Abu^bxtm, AS 7 : 10. SippaTihadi{KUR)-i, "Sippar ia my 

2. B. of /mffwrum, AS 12 : 28. mountiun flord)." 

3. B. of Sumii;a, AS 3 : 16. i. g. of tJB-KI-ja, Sm 11 : 24. 

4. f . of EMZi, Z 6 : 18. 2. B.ot , Sm 16 : 20. 

5. t. of /din-Sin, Si 21 ; 9 I 42 : 3. f. of SftamMk-idtnnam, H 80 : 

18- 23. 

6. r. of NUr-ilUhu, H 13 : 25 | 35 : 

36. 

7. f. of Sarikam, Sm 23 : 27. 

8. hoianvm, AS 7 : 18.23.34. 

Z7 :37. 
Sin'-i»-*fte-W {III, from Kfli— Ed.] 
fl. of Sin-biloA, H 6 : 22. 



Stppor-tAo-du-nt, " Sippar is our moun- 
tain (lord)." 

Ai23 :6. 
Si-u-ta-tum {hypoc., cf. Ztru-n<lwiro() 

gardener, Ac 8 : 17. 
Su-do-nm (— jStMJddnu) 

f.of/MM-SAama«^I4 : 26. 



idbvGoOgle 



PERSONAL NAMSa OF THE 



Sti-ud'dit-nH (hypoo., cf. SvdOnim) 

B. of /lu-Unt, AS 10 : 24. 
Sv(Zv)-ga-g\, Su(,Zu)-ga-gV'-uin (cf. 
nl^fu, Dd., Hdui6., 5I0,a) 

1. B. (by adoption) of iSin-obiMhu 

and fUmttO-tdbeU, SI 5 : 1.8. 
17.23. 

2. f. of Alofum, As 36 : 20. 

3. f. of ^a6nl, Ac 22 : S | 26 : 10. 
Su-Au'Wn (cf. Bi. niD, and ITcualfmta- 

iUtha) 

S. of Nitr-RamnUln, Sm 31 ; 24, 
Su-ka4i^a (hypocor., cf. ZuAoI^/a) 

f. of Sin-putram, AS 8 : 28. 
i3Mtoiiii(iit/fl)-iiQmmdn, "Ramman is 



!H 92 : 31. 
£u(T)-ia-li-;a (hypocor.) 

Sm 27 : 26. 
•SuI-niiwi-fru-Mm(-6i-iin), "Sumu ia 
father " [hypoo. in m — Ed.], 
king, followed by (Aorru, Sa-K, 
without sharru, Sa 1 : 16 | U 
1 : 30(?). 
'Su-mu-a-far {-•Stimu-ioalaT) 
SI 2 : 18. 

*Sttmu-ia-<U(d,f)-nu(c(.ffadni , 

and Bib. Tljf *i-]S.) 
SI 2 : 15. 
*Su-mu-fta-Ia "Sumu is lofty" (T, cf. 
the Hob. nom. loc. nS^lK and 
Nab. SK-b;J). 
t. of lUnnubtum, AS 6 : 28. 
*£u-niu-&a-ar»-7nu (" Sumu ia unole"1^ 

H 57 : 6. 
*Su-wiu-;o (hypocor., cf. Zumu/a) 

f.ofSiiv-aWam, AS 3 : 17. 
*£u-mu-Ja-ifu (written also Samu-ia-ilu 
and SuTRu4<0. "Truly, Sumu 
is god"{!) let. Shumma-Ut- 



ilu aJid Warad-SlMv\ma— 
Ed.], 
king, without thami, SI 2 .- 13 [ 
3 : 14 I 4 : 16 1 5 ; 20.16 I 
[6 : 21] I 8 : 15.31 | 9 : 23 I 
10 : 22 1 11 : 18 1 12 : 17 I M : 
28 I 16 : 23. 
followed by »harru, SI 5 ; 20. 
f. of fAjaUUum, AS : 22. 
•"Su-mu-li-el ( — Sumu-io-tlu) 

king, followed by shorru, SI 1 i 13 

•Su-mu-m-ofi ( — Sumw-o{e)ra6, cf. Sa 

mara^), "Sumu is the moon." 

s. of AnUija, b. of IMajatam, Z 4 ; 

7.16.22. 
Z8 : 1.15 |9 : 15. 
♦Su-mw-ro-nt«-« (cf. Ratnajatum) 

and sons, SI 7 : 9. 
Su-mu-tlU-KI, see Shumu-t/B-KI. 



t. of In-naba, H-K. 
Su-Tia-bu-um (cf. 3)3, Del., Handw.) 
f. of Shanuuh-^, Sm 16 : 5. 

he. of the city of Girm, H-K. 
iSu-pa-i>w-um 

f. of iAmat^Shamiuk, U 11 : 4. 

AS 11 : 26. 
^abUwn, see list of feminine names. 
^abiwin, see Zabiwn. 
^abtabwn, see Zabtabwn. 
*9a-a&-9a-h'i^m (cf. Ar. nj>](;fX, Ibn 
Doreid) 

f. of Manun^4>aia-Sxn, Z 19 : 22. 
.^(liitum, see ZalUtim. 
5a-mi-Mi-o-A* (abbrer.T) 

, U 21 :17. 

i^aridim, see Zaridim. 
Sili(,MI-ti)-]'a (hypocor.) 

f. of Shamiul>iamr, H 96 : 33. 



idbvGoOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



167 



9i-&-IMar, 9ai{MI-h)-Iititar, fli-A- 
*IAtaT (H 62 : 1.14.31) (ab- 
breviaMd, cf, RajKuh-fHi-Ea, 
T/lb-tili-ShamatK) 

1. 8. of Aliuni, Sm 26 : 18. 

2. B. of Avil^MAR-TU, H 42 : 62 | 

» 23 : 18 1 40 : 20. 

3. a. of lU-iuhaUi, H U : 14 | 17 : 

6 I 21 : 2.14 I 38 : 2.9.14 | 40 : 
8.0.19 I 41 : 2.5.13 | 44 : 8 [ 
46 : 2.4.8 ] 61 : 3.8 | 65 : 3.4. 
6.11.13.17166:3.4.6171 :8| 
72 : 9 I 73 : 8 I 75 r 8 I a 13 : 
16 I 14 : 12 I 18 ; 4.10 \ 19 : 
26 I 20 : 26 I 21 : 28 I 22 : 3. 
13.16 I 23 :7|27 Tl |35:8[ 
36 1 2.5.9 I 37 : 2.10 | 38 : 
S.10I39 : 2.10 I 40 : 1.5 ] 41 : 
3.6.10 I 42 : 3.4.9 | 43:9 | 
44 : 4 I 48 : 2.7 1 70 : 9 I 72 : 
4.6.10 (perh. id. with Nos. 6 
and?}. 

4. B. of tLamazum, b. of tAmaU 

RamToAn, AwiiMi, tMid(t, {)- 
Rammdn, Sin^mubalit, SiH- 
Shamaah, and TarHmm, H 60 : 
15. 

5. f. of Sin-idinjwm, H 23 : 24. 

6. f. oiSin-p>ter, H 14 : 28 | 38 : 

23 I 71 : 28 (peril, id. with 
No. 3). 

7. f. oiSitMititi, H 40 : 26 I 45 : 

26 I 46 : 19 I 59 : 20 1 60 : 36 | 
62 : 31 1 65 : 30 I 68 : 9 I 71 : 

27 I 74: 18 I Si 48:20 (perh. 
id. with No. 3). 

8. told, H 40 : 30 I 41 : 31. 

AS S : 3.7.12.23.28 | H 45 : 12 | 
68 : 3 I 76 r 4 I Si 19 : 5a I 21 ; 
3155 :4|71 :9. 



$i-R-4MAR-TU, SilHMI-K)-dMAR- 
TU (abbreviated) 

1. e. of Jlwha-ibrU, SI 44 : 14. 

2. f. of AbO-MAR-TU, H-K. 

3. i.oHlUribam, H-K (perh. id. 

with the following). 

4. f. of nt-ippaiawn, H-K (cf . No. 

3). 
^i'A-dNIN-IB (abbreviated) 

DV-QAB, H 41 ; 19. 
9*-ft-WJiV-K-4fi-»d{-AO) (abbrevi- 
ated) 
H 20 : 23 I 100 : 20 I U 15 : 12. 
9iti(.Mr)-Ramman, $ili(MI-R)-Ram- 
mdn (abbreviated) 

1. B. of Brib-Sin, U13 : 33. 

2. B. of IdinSin, Sm 19 : 33. 

3. f. of tAmat-bHUm, Si 62 : 4. 

4. f. of AToWum-ma/i*, H 39 : 20. 
^i-R-SftdimwA, $Hi(MI-a)-Shamaah, 

$miMr)-Sham(Mh (K.) (ab- 
breviated, cf. T'db-pi't-.SAa- 

1. B. o! tLamatum, b. of fAmatr 

Rammdn, AwO-iU, tMdd(,l,t)- 
Rammdn, Sin-mubalit, i^tlt- 
IthlaT, and Taribum, H 60 ; 3. 
20. 

2. B. of Rtsh- , b. of Bun«n«- 

nifir and Ilt-idtnnam, Ae-K. 

3. a. of Shamath-bda , Si 

50 :26. 

4. a. of Warad-ilishu, Si 75 : 24. 
6. a. of -fu-shemi, b. of BW- 

shitnu, Si 50 : 21. 

6. f. of Atanab-at, Ae 31 : 8.26. 

7. f. of aima-Marduk, Ad 16 : 41 | 

Ai 10 : 20 I 16 : 30 I 31 : 27 I 
Ai-K. 

8. T t. of ffidnutum(r), H 94 : 21. 



idbvGoOgle 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



9. f. of NUr-ShaMMk, H « : 7. 

10. f. of Shama»h-bU^U. H 3 : 6 | 

5 : 6 I ; 9, f. of IBHitija, 
f$aTpdnUum-ummt, and ITad- 
din^Nutai, hu. of IMannaahi, 
H35:4. 

11. t.offrorW- HB :36. 

\2. PV-QAB and mAr gUhfttOM., 

H-K. 
13. he. of Ninive, H-K. 
H 17 : 3.8. 
jV-n-vStn (abbreviated) 

ls.(rf ,H0O:39. 

$i-ti-Og-Kl, $Ui(Ml-ti)-tJS-Kl (ab- 
breviated) 
l.oitAja-kumh-mtUim, Si 10:4. 
19. 
Sili(,MI-K)-dUr^-lum (abbreviated) 

Si 5b : 9. 
Si4i-bR-RA, $iliiMI-li)-tR-RA (ab- 
breviated) 
■. of A&um, Si 44 : 16. 
Bl., Ai 40 : 3. 

^iit(M/-R)- 

t. of Srib-Sin, U 20 : 12. 
d§ir-i-din-nam(_na-am), "Sir baa 

a. of Nannar-tuhand(,7), H 72 : 6. 

8 I 75 : 6.9. 
H 74 : 7.9. 
^^ir-tht-mi, "Sir is hearing." 

1. 8. of Awijatum, H 21 : 26 1 38 : 

24 I 61 ; 19 I 62 : 27. 

2. s. of NarmaT-aibarid, H 72 : 

6. 

3. f . ot fifma-aW, H 42 : 53 | 60 : 

40. 

4. f . of Libit-Ithlar, Si 22 : 36. 

5. f.of H 41 : 16. 

H 74 ; 5.6.13.14 | 75 : fi. 



$il-iu(?)-na-u>t-ra-af, "Hia (the moon- 
god's) risiDg ahiiies" (ef. 
Ztttt-n&mrat). 
a. of /Jtuhu-Uni, Sm 29 : 28. 
tab-ba-pirdi^mi?) (abbrev., cf. Sha- 
maeh-l.-p., Sin^.-p.) 
f. of Abilr4li and Arta-Shamaih-Ur, 
H 86 : 22. 
raft-W-ium (hypooor.T) 

f. of Shama«h4abbashu, Sm 31 : 1. 
2. 
TcMni-wn (abbreviated) 

1. s. of ^Aunt> Sm 41 : 24. 

2. B. of JaHii-^lu, Sm 22 : 5 I 27 : 

8(7). 

3. a. of Sin-em11gl(1), Sm 29 : 25. 
Tab-gi-riShamath," Sh. ia a companion 

on the road"(or T^b-1). 
a. of i/R-SA-bini, Sm 25 : 25. 
Ta-ki-4l-Ui-'sku{^), "Hisgod ia etrong." 
H-K. (Dr. King^veaintheoopf 
and transliteration «u, in the 
index «Au — which ia li^tT) 
TaHik-To^nti-iim, name(T). 

Sm 33 : 15. 
Tam1iUD)-la-tum 

B. of Ibku-ndr-ilina, Az 29 : 6 1 40 : 
35. 
Tam-sha^tKtm (cf. Meiaaner, Suppl., 
p. 61) 

1. f. of tAtedt-Aja, Si 46 : 8. 

2. I f . of llu^bil and Sitfmiffir, 

Si SO: 11. 
T'o-ri-ba-tum (hypocor., cf. feminine 
names) 

1. 8. of Ag^, Si 41 : 25 I 43 : 25. 

2. a. of Shamaih^intuun, Si 49 : 

3.4.7. 

3. B. of Shamaah'mubalit, Ae 2 : 

21. 



idbvGoOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



4. s. ot Ship-Sin, gs, ot Wdnwi^K- 

tftu, Si 36 : 26 I 37 : 32. 

5. t. Ad23 :13. 

e. mdr gishdvbba, Si 31 : 13. 

7. official &t Kdr-SftanuuA, Ae-K. 

H-K I Si 33 : 16 I 34 : 40. 

Ta?-ri-6aT- 

SI 15 : 34. 
Ta-n-ib-ili, "Off8pring(?) of (the) god" 
(or Tdri-M-iii?, cf, /(ilr-M-tit 
aod Uima-iaT) . 
t, H 25 : 24. 
Ta-H-ib-ir-jUiin, "Off8pring(t) of the 
earth" fcf. TanbUi). 
B. of Nidnusha, Si 75 : 20. 
Ta-ri-bu^am (abbreviated, ct. ITa-nbti- 
titm and, perhaps, EleO^dm) 

1. s. otB«((?)-Ifl-Aln", Ab6 :23. 

2. s. of ffuftoium, Ai 12 : 7. 

3. s. ot /W-RwiMitdn, Si 1 : 16. 

4. s. of Itn-Shamaik, Ad 4 : 7. 

5. s. of Ibnatum. Ad 27 : 3. 

6. a. of Ilttshu-ibni, Ai 5 : 24. 

7. s. of tLanuuum, b. of fAmat- 

Rammdn, AviiUU, fMdd(l,f)- 
Rammdn, SiTi-mubalit, $ili- 
Ishtar, and $ili-Shama»h, H 
60 : 8.22. 
8; a. of Ulul-ltkiar, Az 17 : 40. 
9. 8. of NUr- H 84 : 27. 

10. B. of fShatantalum, b. of fMi- 
ral-Ishiar, H 34 : 4.29. 

U. e.oiSkamask-bet-ili, Sm 31: 
22 1 16 : 17. 

12. s. of Shamash~iUifir, H 4S : 13. 

13. s, of 5Aummo(?)- Ad 

25:14. 

14. B. of Sin-rtmini, Ai 29 : 3. 

15. 8. of Zikhda, Si 25 : 7.31. 

16. I f. ot Efel-td, Sd 5 : 16. 



17. f. of Ibgatum, Ad 18 : !4 1 A» 

35 : 21 1 37 : 23. 

18. f . of /6fcu-iVu»»h(m, Ad 8 : 15 | 

25 :61 

19. T f. of Jnnftu, Sd 4 l 16. 

20. f. of Shamatk-mutabiUku, H 

79 : 18. 

21. f. of WaTod-Banene, Ai 37 : 8. 

22. f. of Warad-Ulma»hsktlum, Ad 

30 :4. 

23. b. of Barini, At 44 ; 4. 

24. b. of Sin^mOgir, H-K. 

25. ridi ska fdbi, Si 22 : 17. 

26. (mdr) mi-DU-DU, H 65 : 31 | 

66: 17. 

27. DU-(GAB7),SU : 31. 
28 ,AzI2: 14. 

29. t(T), Ae 5 : 37. 

30. a6arru{?), U 21 : 31. 

H 89 : 15 I Az 23 : 10 I K. 
Ta-ri-bii-tha (cf. p. 19) 

1. B. of GimiUvm, Ad 25 : 14. 

2. e. of Ibi-Shamcuk, Ad 6 ; 6. 
To-it-im (abbreviated?, c(. Shamiuh- 

tatum ; ct. TdftJ, TlUi, Tdtai, 
Johna, Steondary Forma- 
tioru, p. 165) 
f . of BUr-Rammdn, I 1 : 23. 

Ta- 

f. of Idin-OR-RA, H 77 : 25. 
Te-i'sA-gu-um (abbreviated, cf. Ibnu 

Teihh»m, r«A6u- im) 

al., Sm 28 : 20. 
TiQaqum, see Btlo^m. 
*ri-tn-fca-ru-um (cf. Nakarum and Ar. 
maj. ^l^J, ibn Doreid) 
a. of JIf unawtrum, H 9 : 24. 
rv-M&-Sur-?-im (cf. Te»hfium) 

f.ofnmra6(T},Sml2 : 27. 
Ti-i*-^»r-Sha.math, "Sh. is exalted." 



idbvGoOgle 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



f. of /66(uAa(T), ftn 3 : 23. 
ru-ut-diT(siT)-im 

H92 :4. 
Tu-t^a-lum (hypocor.) 

a. of Ahulab-Shamaah, H 28 : 3. 

ru-ut-jum-no- -al 

H 31 ; 24. 
Tu-un-no-tum (hypocor.?) 

Al 12 : 6. 
Tu-ra-am-ili} , "Be mert^ul, my godl" 

s. of Mufiadum, H 44 : 24. 
TU-TU-na-tir, "T. is proUctor." 

ridH tha }llbi aharrim, AS 8 : 38 | 
n : 23. 
TU-TU-nishu, "T. is A lion." 

B. ot Rammdn-nOtir, b. of Marduk- 
i7u, H 16 ; 22. 

TU-TU-ni- Z18 :24. 

TOb-giri; sM rob-ffirt. 
TibHDVG-ii)-ja (hypocor.) 

f. of PufuT-Sin, U 17 : 32. 
Tab(,DUG-ab)-ti-ta'tha, "Good is hia 
shadow (protection)," 
f. of AgUa and /bJtu-Aammdtt, H 
38 : 27 i 41 : 33. 
Tiib(DUO -ab) ■ tUUMI) ■ Shamath, 
"Good is the shadow (prot«C' 
tion) of Shamaah." 

a. of , AS 16:5.12. 

Tdb(DUG-tA)-9i-il-lum (abbreviated) 

s. of War H 59 : 22. 

TUHDUG-abytab^-t, "Good is my 

companion"(7) [hypoc. — Ed.]. 

f. of ISham^aium, Si 62 : 21 . 

Tib{DVG-ab)-laM»i^m, "Good is the 

companion " [hypoc, with 

the ending m— Ed.]. 

1. a. al Shamtuh-^mOqt, Sm 31 : 

20 I U 16 : 10. 

2. a. of Warad-ilithu, Sm 38 ; 19 | 

41 : 25. 



T-dt iDUG - ofc) - UruiSHESU - UNV - 
KI), " Good ia the city of Ut." 

a.of .AfctUya, AS$:38. 
7'<i-ri-(ju-um (abbreviated T, cf. Bi. 
-non. At. "mo, Ibn Doreid) 

ro&tdnum, S 4 : 24. 
V-ba-ja-lum (hypocor., from C6dr-) 

a. of Multr-gimiUija, Si 17 : 15. 

H 70 : 3. 
t/-6op-<(^«-W-um, "Friend of N," 

Si 30 : 4.28. 
V-bar-dNIN-IB, "Friend of N." 

t, SI 6 : 34 I Z 7 : 39. 

81 7 : 35 I Z 6 : 30. 
U-bar-(ri-)ja (hypocor.) 

1 . 8. of fitudlum, &n 7 : 2.4. 

2. f. of AbU^Uhu, Atharidu, and 

Mdr-NIN-TU- , Si 34 : 

27. 

3. f. of Maniim, AS 13 : 4. 
Sm. 6 : 2 

(/-6or-rum(ru-um) (abbreviated) 

1 . a. of IluthtUani, H 86 : 25. 

2. s.ofSAa-tIt, H24 : 27. 

3. s.ofSiiiit ,Z14 :25. 

4. a.o(Sin-Ki, ASS: 37. 

5. s. of Sin-tabba-pidi, AS 23 : 

18 I U 8 : 16. 

6. f , of Ammar-iti, U 16 : 20. 

7. f . of Idin-Damu, Si 49 : 20. 

8. I . at fMArat-irfitim and Sho- 

ma»h-ndfir, gf. of tMarma- 
shUu), Ae 5 : 17. 

9. f. of Mir-Sippar, ^ 46 : 26. 
10. MU, V 21 : 23- 

Sm 28 : 42 1 H 105 : 38. 
U-baT'Shajnask, "Friend of Shamaab." 

1. B. o( tBttUum and Sitt-idintum, 

H 98 : 1.8.11.15. 

2. a. of EUli, Sm 29 : 19. 

3. s. of /2u-ndid(7), H 80 : 21. 



D,g,tzfi:=byCOOglC 



BAMUURABl DYNASTY 



171 



4. B. of Ntrndimil), H 5 : 25. 

5. 1. of ain-titena, b. of Avril-Sha- 

math and NIN-IB-miuha-lim, 
Si 40 : 16. 
' 6. B. of WaradMiahu, Sm 5 : 26. 

7. f. of Shamatlt^itmam, H 29 : 

24. 
S. t. H 82 : 16. 
Sm 24 : 11 1 U 52 : 28 I 67 : 4. 
U-barSin, SW, "Friend of Sin." 

1. s. of JIf unawiruTn, Z 19 : 10. 

2. B. of Sin^hemt, H 81 : 25 ] 02 : 

27 (perh. id. with No. 3). 

3. t. of Idin-Shamtuh, IIA, tribam- 

Sin, and Mdr-irrUim, H 40 
30 1 61 : 14 I Si 14 : 26 [ 20 
23 i 22 : 10.21 | 28 ; 12 | 66 
14 I 70 : 22 I 71 : (perb. id. 
iritli No. 2). 

4. f. of LAmvr-gmttl-SkamaA, Si 

38:22. 

5. t.ofSAtioJaorCD-uJinTKim, H- 

K. 

0. b.of /Jt-a ,8i44 : 3. 

H 42 ; 2 I H 45 : 6.7 I Si 26 : 2. 

V'iar-'iZA-Ml-Ml, "Friend of Z." 

f . of Sin^il-abli, Si 46 : 20. 
t;-6or-i*T, "Friend of 1" 

1. f.of/ffiMAtUum, Z5 :32(prob. 

id. with the following). 

2. f . of Manium, Z 6 ; 6 (cf. No. 1). 

V-bar- H 84 t 8. 

Ub-bn-k(q)Ht)-ia (hypoc., cf. p. 21 and 

VldnJai, Ubugu, Johns, Deedt) 
B. of JVflr-BtAiara, H 63 : 22. 

Ub-b»^rum (hypocor., cf. p. 21) 
B. of Ibni-SMrum, Sd 5 : 5. 

tJB^'Kl\-ga^U\, "U. apareo," 

8. of Sinridintiom, U 17 : 33. 
tS-^l-}" (bypocor.) 



1. B. of Sin>r{'il, AS 16 : 3. 

2. f. of Ibuktt-bdni and Af uTiaiot- 

rum, AS 1 : 19. 

3. f. of SAumma-iIu-U-i2i}a, ^m 

41 :29. 

4. f . of Sin-tlu and Warad-MAR- 

rt;, Sm 39 : 23. 
6. f. ot Sippar-thadt, Sm 11 ; 25. 

0. ridH tha tAbt AS 15 : 2. 
&ff-K/-i-din-nom, "U.haa given" [hy- 
pocor. in m, object wanting — 
Ed. J. 

1. a. of J&am-ariAt, H 11 : 21. 

2. B.offfu»Aatam(T), AS 1 : 17. 

3. s. of Itti-BiUtinnl, a 52 : 22 ] 

63 : 21 I 64 : 22. 

4. 8. of Sin-i^iham, H 65 : 27. 

5. f. of Manv-thAninthv, H 6 : 27. 
Off-KI-i^-ba-am, "U. has increased" 

(hypoc. in m — Ed.]. 

f . of AwO-Nabiwn, AS 10 : 27. 
&if-Xf-f»a-^, "U. is favorable." 

f.of tLaiTUaiaiidSin'gdmil,H6:7. 
&ff-K/-ra-6»,-roW(G^L),"U.is great." 

1. f. of BSUhunu, Sm 23 : 25. 

2. f . of Sin-eribam, Z 8 : 4. 
i}Q-KI-sh»^me, "U. is bearing." 

1. f. ot Ea^obi, U 13 : 30. 

2. f . of Stn-ftTbom, AS 1 1 : 33. 
tU-Kl-toMx^huCO, "U. is his com- 
panion" (T, or abbreviated). 

f. of ShomotA-ndFtr, % 56 : 31. 

tjg-Kl- 

H8:28. 
t)-ku-ka{KAl)-tha (cf. p. 19) 

f. of Sin-tribam, H 99 ; 20 | 102 : 
26 (cf. IkHbUha No. 6, IkAn- 
Uiha No. 3). 
l?-Au-u7i~*»(KJT)-iAo (cf. p. 19) 
f. of Arilrt'IwAt((T), U 10 : 31. 



DigitzfidbyGOOgle 



172 



PBBSONAL NAMES OF THE 



j}-la-8hamath, "Perhsps that Sham- 
ashl" (T, abbrev., cf. A&ulii6- 
Shanuuh) 

1. a. of Ibni^hamash, Sm 11 : 19. 

2. a. of IdinSkaTytash, H 63 : 4.5. 
iURASH'mu-ba4i~i4, "U. quickeno." 

f. of URASH-ftAtir, Si B : 23. 
<lVRASH-na-tiT{ri^r), "U. is pro- 

1 . 3. of URASH-mvbalit, Si 9 : 23 

(prob. id. with No. 2). 

2. f. of AwU-ffabtam, Si 9 ; 24 

(prob, id. with No. 1). 
VR-dBa^, "Servant of Bau." 

in the name of a street aAq-UR- 
Bau, Si;43 : 5. 
VR'ilishu, "Servant of his god." 

8. of Aviilija, b. of lAja-rithat, 
tErishtam, and /sAum-n^r, 
AS 23 : 2.9. 
Vr(lik, U>»k)-kK4a^im (hypoc.?) 

f. of !S<aatwn, Sm 20 : 10. 
VR-dLUGAL-BANDA, "Servant of 
LUGAL-BANDA." 

1. a. of Idin-BU, b. of Damp-BU, 

Sm 20 T 22. 

2, If. of NannaHKIMOA, AS 

7 : 6 1 U 6 : 4. 
UR-Nannar, "Servant of Nannar." 

f . of Skamaja, Z 8 : 31. 
fJR-fiA-ba'ni, "V. is creator," 

f. of Tab-giri-SkaTniuh, Sm 25 : 25. 
i)R'RA-e-ri-i»h-nu, " U.isour planter." 

f . of hhme-Sin, H 36 : 6. 
tiR-RA-ga-mil, "V. spares." 

1. a. o! Ishki-ilti-iliia, b. of Ska- 

maja, H 99 : 27. 

2. 8. of Rib-Nunu, Sm 4 ; 14. 

3. 8. of Skamaja, Sm 19 : 32. 

4. t, ot Aliuthina, Ihti-Skamatk, 



fllUni, and tMaxabatam, b. of 
Niir-Sin, hu. of fNarihntm 
and tSaminU, Sm 10 : 3.5.8. 
16. 
H 80 : 3 I 86 : 30 I U 10 : 1.7.8.9. 
14.15.16. 
URRA(,J, t}R-tR)-gar-«h«-ir. "U. is 

f. of Ibkutha. H 8 : 10. 

tfR-RA-ga- 

H 18 : 4. 

ffl-RA-^o-W- 

Sm32 :4. 
i/R-RA-ka-mi-ni-Ai, "U. fetters the 
people." 
B. of Gim^lshlar, b. of B^rija and 
RUk-tfR-RA, H 96 : 1.11.13. 
16. 
iJR-RA-na^, "V. is exalted." 

1. 8. of Nakaram, AS 17 : 17 | [Sm 

32:5]. 

2. f. of [/R-Sff[/-Bl7-ii4,Z8 ; 21. 
J&R-RA-mi-fi-tV, &JJ-RA-no-ftr, "U. 

is protector." 
Sm6 ;Si39 : 7 | 40 ;7|Ail2:4. 

Or-ra- 

s.of/t&u Ae8 :4. 

UR-Shamaih, "Servant of Shamaah." 
f. of Shamash4abba-jndi, H 85 : 
27. 
VR-dShirumUUD-ZAL), "Servant of 
Shenim(7)" 
(. of WaTod-Shamaih, Sm 8 : 16 | 
37 : 18. 
UR-dSHU'BU-LA. "Servant of SH." 

s. of tlR'RA-n^xd, pr., Z 8 ; 21, 
[T-ru-um, see iS^fn-ru-um. 
t!R-i}R,Bee(lR-RA. 
Ur(lik, Uuik)-?-'r 
Sm 9 : 13. 



idbvGoOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



173 



0-*a-tim, abbreviated. Me /If-u*dfm. 
UaK-Uuh(fa-aih)-iti-ila, "God haa 
doubled." 

1. B. of A9M, b. of tniuhu^bt, 

Sm 17 : 23. 

2. a. of RteViiu, H 96 : 32. 

3. f . of BtUhvnu and Ibni-Ram- 

mdn, AS 1 : 20.21 (perh. id. 
with No. 7). 

4. f. of .€Mrum,HlS:2G|ig:22. 

5. f. offif^ H 15:20. 

6. f. of lAbw-tUtdUhu, Sm 39 : 25. 

7. f . of UvdOdum, AS 1 : 15 ] 8 : 

24 (perh. id. with No. 3). 
AS 4: 29. 
{7-fur-a-ina-(uA-«Aa 

1. i.otfErUUum, H 11 : 4. 

2. f . of Sin-kaUrtM-idi, Sm 9 : 5. 
C-Htr-atna-oA-thi 

f . of Stn-tdtnruim, Sm 24 : 27. 
C-t^r-O'-wa-ai-Shamaih, l}-rur-av>dt- 
iKA)-3hamash, "Fulfill the 
command of Shamasht" (T) 

1. a. of Skama^i^iegaUi,Smll :20. 

2. i. of Awil-Ramman, H 3 : 16. 

3. f. of Sin-bdni, Si 56 : 3.8. 

4. f. of Sin-raii, H 8 : 22. 
U-tur-a^wa-iu, "Fulfill hia commAndl" 

8! 2 : 17. 
V-9ur-U-Iihlar, tf-fur{T)-M(KX)-/., 
" Fulfill the word of I." (?) 

1. f. of tNUhi-ini, Si 63 t 5. 

2. akii tamqari, Sm 28 : 15. 
j}-ror^M-a (ct. Shamath-Jnt-a-^Ttki) 

\{. of tAja-taUik. 

H53:4. 
(}-tw-me-*-Sharruuh, "Fulfill the word 
of Shamuh." (7) 

H 2 : 21. 
^•fUT-VM' -o-om 



Oitjy-fUT-^BO'^m (abbr., cf. i 
wddam-ufur) 

s. of Marduk^nifir, U 20 : 4. 

t, Si 68 : 25. 
l}-fur-wa4ad1iKUR)-ni1 

t, % 45 : 35. 

As 41 :2.3. 
iJ-bd-IilUar (abbrev., of. ftOMaid-BU, 
Del., Hdvib., p. ISSfi) 

1. f. of Maniuk'TrauluUim, oM 

fObHI), As 42 : 19. 

2. f. of Tanbum, As 17 : 40. 

3. abifdbl, Ads ;3| Ai3:3| 15 : 

81 [ 35 : 5(7). 

4. t,Ad 4 :5 I 18 :2| Ai II :4| 

19 :5. 

l}-t7d-dM<Mni (abbrev., cf . (/lu^/»Aia^) 
f. of Ibni-MAB-TU, Sm 23 : 5.7. 
Sm2 : 14. 

l)-ti-bi-tum, "A break haa come 
forth"(T) [I prefer to read 
5A(S)om-n-*»-twm (hypocor, 
ium), cf. the abbrev. name 
tlinib^na-baiiku, B.E., IX, 
p. 66; and Zatmum — Ed.]. 

1. s. of AbUSin, Si 35 : 21 I 36 ; 

seal I 37 : 26. 

2. 8. of lErUhU-Aja, Si 3 : 37. 

3. 8.ofKi(«Ao-iVJW-r[/,Si69:17. 

4. B.oE ,H63 r23. 

5. f. of fBtlixunu, gf. of tBaahlum, 

Si 73 : 3. 
Si 35 : 4 ] 36 : 6.7 I 37 : 3. 
(J-ri-nu-ru-um, "A light has come 
forth" (cf. JVArum-ife") [unless 
to be read Sh(S)am-n-niirum 
(hypocor. in m), "Shamash 
in the light (namely) of the 
country," cf. B.E., X, p. XIV 
—Ed.]. 



idbvGoOgle 



174 



PERSONAL SAMBS OF THE 



f. of Snbam aad Maniwn, AS 18 : 8. 
SI 2 : 26. 
Wa{JaT)-aft-M(T) 

f. of Ili-«rbam, Ae 2 : 22. 
Wa-gar-a-bu-^ian, "Tha father Li de«r" 
(cf. Abum^aaqar) [hypoc. in 
m, cf, the following — Ed.]. 
al., Sm 12 : 1. 
Wa-gar^-bu-tku, "Hie father ia dear," 

H 14 : 33. 
Wa-qar-a-ku-vm, "The brother is 
dear" {cf. Ahum-vx^ar) 
[hypocor. in m— Ed.]. 
Si H : 2. 
,Warad^A-ba-a (abbi., ct.Warad-Sin) 

Aa 12 : 10. 
Warad-AB-AB (abbrev.) 

1. 8. of , Sd 4:5. 

2. ntdr ffwMutM, Sd 3 : 4. 
Warad-Bll,'BiP ISm 27 : 5) (abbre- 
viated) 

1. s. of WafrWiwAu, SI 6 : 6. 

2. s. of TTorod-SinC?), Sm 27 : 23. 
AS 5 : 3,7.12.17.23.28 | Sm 8 : 41 | 

27 :5. 
Warad-dBe-eil-tim (abbrev.) 

H. of Bil-aliam-idinnam, At 5 : 4.8. 
Trarad-Mi-a-W-»A<i (abbrev.) 

paabUh apH, Si 56 : 30. 

Si 32 : 17. 
R'arod-JiBu-iw-n* (abbrev.) 

1. s. of Tortfru, Ae 37 :8, 

2. Bl., Ad 19 : 1.9,14.24.26 | Ai 9 : 

5.6 I 23 : 1. 
WaTod-dB-u-ni-Tii (abbrev.) 

B. of Shamaah-ilu, Si 56 : 33. 
WaTad-E-T!(,L)-AN-NA (abbrev.) 
a. of IbgeUum, Ai 14 : 17 1 18 : 22 | 
40:36. 



Wentd-iam (abbrev.) 

f. of NUT-auhu, Sm 15 : 22. 
Warad-dl-ba-n, H'ara*-/-6o-ri (abbre- 
viated) 

Afdbu KaththA. A» 23 : 15. 

As 12 : 8. 
Warad-iU{,t, AN)-Ta-hu?-tim (abbre- 
viated) 

Ae23: 11. 
Warad-Ui'-tku (abbrev.) 

1. B. of Ali^uiaqnm, H 53 : 5. 

2. B. of etirvm, he., Ad 26 : 3. 

3. B. of QAZ-IMar, H 15 : 2 | 19 : 

11 |4S : 13 1 U20:2. 

4. B. of Gima-RammHn, As 15 : 22. 

5. s. of IkHbUha, H 56 : 32. 

6. e. of Ilvshemi, Sm 25 : 23. 

7. s. of KAthaShamath, Sm 10 : 

26. 

8. a. of Ktni-^>ba»hi, b, of ZitUja, 

U9:20. 

9. B. of Nannar-KHT)- , Sm 

29 ;24. 

10. a. of NllrSin, Sm 39 : 19 I 40 : 

20. 

11. H. of T^ilrum, SI 7 : 22. 

12. B, o( Sluimash- ,H85:23. 

13. f. of A^i-4eadttm, Ad 10 ; 5 

(perh. id. with No. 15). 

14. f. of Alahaja and Sin-Mmeani, 

AS 16 : 29. 

15. l.<AAtanai-itt and BH-Ani, 

Ad 10 ; 7 (ptxh. id. with 
No. 13). 

16. f. of Ilushu-bAni and Sin-put- 

ram, Z 14 : 26 | 15 : 18. 

17. i.i^fina-libbi-iTghid. Ad 1 : 3. 
IS. ? f . of Mtibaddum, Si 3 : 36. 

19. f. of NObi-ilUhu, Sm 23 ; 17. 

20. f . of Oordv-tW, Ad 3: 21. 



idbvGoOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



21. [. of SMp^in, g[. of Taribalim, 

Si36:24|ae:26|S7:27. 

22. f . of Sin^vbalit, SI 8 : 24 | AS 

U :2S. 

23. f. of ^UiSluaMuk, St 76 : 24. 

24. i. of 7'd(>-(a6fruM, 8m 38 : 20 I 

41 :2S. 

25. f. of UMrShamiuh, Sm 5 : 25. 

26. f. of IPor(wi{T)- «fcw,H22: 

24. 

27. f.of ,H22 -.M. 

28. f.of ,Hfl4:29. 

20. ju., Ad 2 : 10. 

30. he., Ai 12 : 1.19. 

31. t,Ad4 : 14. 

Sme:21 |28 :41 I Si34'.39. 
Warad-dlik-^a^a (abbnv.) 

adopted eon of IbniShatnash, U 
17 : 1.5.13. 
Warad-IMat (abbreviated, cf. War- 

1. a. of A(li-anntam(T), H 16 : 19. 

2. s. of IlU^ram, H 14 : 32 [ 21 : 

34 I Si 20 : 25 I 48 : 21. 

3. B. of Nimet-Sin, AS 18 : 32. 

4. a. oiSherum^i, H 93 : 26. 

5. t. oitAhatumiD, AS 20 r 32. 

6. {.oltgata. .turn, Sm 12 : 35. 

7. f. of QUk-Nimu, H 15 ; 27 | U 

19 : 12. 
Warad-ki-nu-nim (abbreviated, cf. the 
following) 
A« 9 : 7. 

Warad-ki^nu- 

Ai 8 : 13. 
WaTad4eH-bi (abbrev.) 

1. s. of Sxn^tO-iU, Ae 2S ; 3.4. 

2. B. of Sin-tHam, H 79 8. 

3. f. of Butmdnuiha, Ad 29 : 13. 
4 As 23:7. 



Si 5b : 17 I Ac 8 : 10. 
Warad'dlHa^mu (abbrev.) 

LVm), U 21 : 24. 
Wamd-Marduk (abbrev,) 

1. s. of/6ni-Afar(JuJb, Ai 35 :8. 

2. B. of Mard'u.h-mvbalit, Ad 28 ; 

7. 

3. PA-PA, Ai 7 : 33 I 14 : 16 I 

40:2.9.15.25 | 18 : 211 

4. mdr githdvbbA, Sd 5 : 10 | 6 : 

22. 

5 pr.(T), U21 : 16. 

Warad-dMAR-TU (abbrev.) 

1. 8. of Aapt-tihu, AS 17 r 26. 

2. s. of BUtija, AS 10 : 25. 

3. ! 8. of /tmt-Rimindn, H 37 : 5. 

4. B. of Imfor-Sin, 6m 22 : 22 | 

27 : 22. 

5. s, of t/g-KI-ja, b. of Sirt-iiu, 

Sm 39 : 22 I 40 : 23. 

6. f. of Ibni-Rammdn, Si 20 : 24. 

7. pr., AS 16 : 22. 

Z I : 2.4.13 I Sm 6 : 23 I Si Sb : 12. 
Worod-^iVo-W-um, Warad- dNabiwa 
(•lAK, A« 21 : 14) (abbre- 
viated) 
he., Ai 21 : 14. 
chief shepherd, H-K. 
Warad-Nannar, ■Nannar' (I 3:31) 
(abbrev.) 

1. f. of Ihukvribni, Si 23 ; 26. 

2. f. ot ShamaA-^egaBi, I 3 : 31. 

3. f. of ShatnaA-lliTam, H 21 : 29 | 

72 : 21 I 73 : 20. 

4. f . of Warad-Sin, Sm 24 : 30. 
Si 18 : 23 I 19 : 33 I 21 ; 26. 
Sm 28: 40. 

Warad-dNlNSHAU (abbrev.) 

8. of iSin-ig£aftaTR, b. of /bm-Som- 

mdn, &D 41 : 2.6. 



idbvGoOgle 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



Warad-imN-SHAS-KA (abbrev.) 
f. ot /iuaftu-flmwAu, Ae 9 : 13, 

WaraA-Nii^u (abbrev.) 

f . ot Indik-Ea, Sm 5 : 23. 

Warad-iPi-iT (abbrev.) 

t. of M&rusfwi-Baia, H 3 : 7. 



H5 



;2. 



Warad-dial-utn^ma (Abbr.), [cf. Shum- 

mo-fa-tiu — Ed.] 
Si 5b : 26. 
Warad-Sin, -Sin^ (abbreviated, ct, 

Zonjum-ioariuJ-Sin) 

1. t. oi Axcil'BammAn, b. of 5tn- 

idinnam, As 17 : 12.23. 

2. 8. of Ea^madammiqil), Sm 25 : 



Warad-RammAn (abbrev.) 

1. B.ofXa Sm36 : 27. 

2. f. ot/H-tM, HIS: 23. 

3. f. ot N&T&num, AS 4 : 33. 
WaraSSbamath (abbrev.) 

1. s.ot£n6am, he. of tbe temple 

of Shamash, H-K. 

2. B.of(?(lmiIum, U 47 : 16. 

3. B. ot GmiWit, H 72 : 3. 

4. a. ot nf-«nnaTn, )iu. of tllUni 

and /rardm-5ilO-/tvl, U 
13 : 4.8 I 14 : 4.20.3G. 

5. B. of Nanttar-idinnam, b. of 

Ibku^Sin, H 65 : 16 I 66 : 5. 

6. fl. of Nflr-/s%iro, AS 23 : 25. 

7. B. of UR-S/iimm, Sm 8 ; 17 | 

37 : 18. 

8. f. of lAjrUvm, H 56 : 3.23. 

9. f. of E-I»htar. Si 47 : 19. 

10. E. of /i(u)-W(T)-SAomasft, U 20 : 

14. 

1 1. E. of Itushu-ibisku, H 25 : 21 

(perh. id. with No. 15). 

12. E. oE lTia-tame-pif1l(,7), Si 59 : 8. 

13. t. ot JCur^ium(7), AS 6 : 23. 

14. f. oHMaHklum, Si 73 ; 27. 

15. i. of ShanuMh-rUh and Sin- 

idinnam, H 25 : 19 | 83 : 12 
(perh. id. with No. II). 

16. he., H-K. 

Z 3 : 37 I 5 : 25 I 12 : 19 I 16 : 32 I 
H 75 : 3. 



31. 

B. of S(in 



Ad 23 r5l7| A» 



1. of Ibni-Sin, 14:5. 
i.of/H-6dm, H7 : 19. 
I. of IihmeSin, SI 6 : 22. 
I. of Liwira, Ad 30 : 23. 
I. of Afu(?)Cunw7u, Sia4I : 31. 
I. of jVordm-tl»(^«), H 87 : 16 1 

101 : 18 (perh. id. with No. 

23). 
I. of Shamashr4appa»ku, paA- 

Uh-apst, Az 27 : 6. 
. of Siii-gHmii, U 10 : 32. 
. of Sin-idinnam, b. of 5iit- 

n&fir. Si 2 : 21 I 3 : 25. 
. of Sin-idinnam, Ad 16 : 38 | 

Ai 42 : 28. 
;. of Warad-Nanruir, Sm 24 : 30. 

.of Ai36:7. 

. of fAmal-Shamath, H 26 : 4. 
. of tAuHU-Aja, Sm 2 : 47. 
. offiri*ur»-m<ltuin(T),H63^20. 
.otlH-NINSHAS. Si .« : 

11 I 53: 11 I 54 : 11. 
. ot /IiuAu-tbrtishu, Si 64 : 9. 
.o(fLamaxdni, AS 2:29.36 

(perh. id. irilh No. 22). 
. oStLamaa, AS 24 : 26 (peril. 

id. with No. 21). 
. of Ludlid-Sin and iSi'n-uhlt, 

H 87 : 25 (perh. id. with No. S. 
'. of Maddu-mutim-ilu, tShahtr- 



agnzenbyCOOgiiZ 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



177 



turn, and Sin-igiahatu, Sm 3 : 
4.8. 

25. f. of RaminAn^innam, H 108 : 

14. 

26. f. of Sxn-eOaU, H 32 : 22. 

27. f. of Sin-ira>am, 8i 32 : 19. 
2R. f . of .Stn-j^dmil, H 84 : 251 | 3i 

10 :29. 

29. f. of SiTi-idimwn, Z 10 : 7. 

30. f . of tTaribalum, Ai 22 : 3 | 33 : 

9. 

31. 1 f. of Warad-Btl, Sm 27 : 23. 
33. f.of la. Si 49 : 17. 

33. b. of tBHioijiu, Ad 28 : 2.5. 

34. b. of tLamazAni and ITariba- 

tum, Ae 42 : 13. 

35. pr. of ShamoBh, Sm 2 : 38 | 32 : 

21 I Si 57 : 19. 
AS5 :3|19: 16|20: 1G|24: 16| 
Sm7 : 18|9 :3(?) |34 : 181 | 
37 ; 4 I Ad 20 : 2 ! Az 38 : 3. 
Warad-tumit) (or WardatumT) 

s. of ffawirdnwn, 16:4. 
Warad-dTU-TU, "Servant of T." 

s. of tAJjAtwt, g8, of N^r-Hantm&n, 
b. of tBHizumi, Sm 34 ; i . 
Warad-dJJUma»k-iihi-tun, "Servant of 
the goddess of UlmaBh." 

1. s, of £W-W-C/flA5ffCT), n- 

e«Mu amU, Ai 42 : 30. 

2. s. of Ibku-Nunilum, Az 20 : 59. 

3. B.ol DftuOum, Az41 : 5. 

4. s. of At«A-Mardu£, Sd 2 : 17. 

5. e. of Tanbum, Ad 30 : 3.5. 

6. a.of ....... Ad 14:5. 

7. t. of limx-Marduk and Pazza- 

lum, Az 40 : 8.17.24. 

8. eribbUSin{1), Az 17 : 41. 
Ad 30 : 7 I As 23 : 14 

Warad-i/R-RA, "ServMit of U." 
13 



1. I f. of AwO-ili, Sm 41 : 33. 

2. f. ol nUmaUki, AS lA i 34 [ 

17 : 27. 

3. f. of fLamaei, As 1 : 9. 
U 12 : 5. 

Wara(d)-ta, Wara(d)-ta-a (Si 63 : 27} 
(cf . p. 19} 

1. B.otAjar-ai, H 86 : 19. 

2. 8. of IlUbbanni, Z 8 : 27. 

3. s. of /^u-ni&t. Si 63 : 27. 

4. f. of Qtak-Nunu, A3 15 : 5. 

5. f. of Aammdn-idinnain, Si 67 ; 

41. 
AS 17 : 2 j H 2 : 20. 
Wamd-t-ttaT-thu 

e. of Warad^iahv, H 22 : 23 
WardH-dii'ja (hypo«or.} 

a. of Rtth-ShamoBh, Ad 29 : 4. 
Wa-OT-du^um (abbreviated, cf. Warad- 
lehtar) 

a. of llUOram, Si 66 : 12. 

AS 10 : 19 I 3 ; 7. 
TFa-or-((im?) 

f. of fab-fiUum, H 59 : 22. 
JFo-or-Zum (abbreviated, cf. Wa-ar-U- 

tiR-RA, Bu. 91-690 (VI, 35), 
1.2) 

f. of K7)Aialum, SI 5 : 44. 
Wa-lar-bi-ihu, "His word is excelling." 

f. of ffiit-*r«o. Si 62 ; 25. 
Wo-tor-nu-iir-sfta, "Her light is excel- 
ling" {orabbrev.7,cf. p. 19). 

Si 34 : 38. 
tTo-toMoJiX- ?) 

an 27 : 25. 
Wa-tar-1-lum 

a.o{Si^'^lle^U(7), U 12 ; 12. 
Wiri-Aja, see Piri-Aja. 
lorba-bi-i, name? 

H II : 8. 



idbvGoOgle 



PERSONAL XAMBS OF THE 



Za-ha-la-)}a (hypooor.) 

1. of N^r-IthtaT, Sm 26 : 17 | H 
55 :25. 

Z 1 : 33'. 
Zo-bo-nu-um (hjrpocor.) 

1. t.o!Maiikam, I4 :24. 

2. f. of BUriUOuM^), 14:4. 
Za-afr-6t-;a (hypocor., cf. Bi. "31) 

Sm 14 : 18. 
Za-ab-bwum (tibbreviated) 

s. of NUr-aithu, H 15 : 28. 
Za-bi-dMAR-TU, "WamorCT) of M." 
a. of Nidnuaha, Si 54 : 25. 
AS 13 : 22. 
•Zo-bi-um ($a-M-um?, abbreviated, 
(klao written Za-bu-Mm) [name 
BCemB Babylonian — Ed.] 
king, without shcarv, Z 3 : 24 | 4 : 
26 I 5 : 18 I 6 : 16 I 7 : 25 I 9 : 
18 1 10 : 17 I 11 : 16 | 14 : 
16 I 15 : 14{?) I [17 : 12]. 
in the name of a canal aauk-Za- 

titum, AS 8 ; 3 I 24 : 4.5. 
followed by sAarru, Z 2 : 17.18. 
Za-6i-tim-a-j>t, "Zabium is my father" 
[hypoc. in m-Ztibi + noun 
(together a deity) +oW,cf. my 
note to ElmtBhum, p. 186 — 
Ed.]. 

NI-GAB .Sml3:26f. 

Za-fci-uTn-tli" (cf. ZabvmMi), "Zabium 
is my god." 
H 20 : 26t I 100 : 22 I U 15 : 15(7). 
*Za-bu-vm ("Zabium) 

king, without sharru, Z 1 : 36 ! 12 : 

13 I 13 : 9. 
in the name of a canal asuk-Za- 

bum, AS II :4. 
followed by jftorru, Z-K. 
Zo-bu^m-tli' (cf. ZoWum-ilf) 



*Za-ab-a>-5u-uTn (jEabfo&umT, but <f. 
dassite Sa-a'p-tO'pa^ 

f. of Dak{q)iFWfn, U I ; 19. 
Za~da-a-a (hypooor.) 

f . of Sin-^nbam, SI 2 : 25. 
Za-dn'!-di-»ha\ 

f. of Ithme-RammAn, H 92 : 29. 
^Zo-oA-Io-ttrnt (hypooor.T, cf. "ip' H3, 
Ibn Dorad) 

f . of Shamaah-ktma-^ija, AS14 :25. 
Zd&w&um, see ^agfo&uni. 
Zo-Io-bi-nu-um, name? U I : 4. 
Za-ti-itu (— Zafilu[m], cf. Gi>mi-ilu) 

8. of Sin- ,Z17 -.17. 

Za-U-lwrt {$a-liJ.um't , cf Zt-Zt^um) 

1. f.ofl<id>-mut(4)t((T), U 9 : 16. 

2. b. of f/oAtfotum, IkOmm, and 

Sin-rtaent, U 4 : 9. 
•Z(i-(ai-)i">>» (cf. Za-alAi-ja, Strasam., 
Warka, 92 ; 18, and Saf . Vi) 
f. of Athur-idinnam and Idin- 
NINSHAS, Sm 18 : 45 1 29 : 
22. 
iZA-MA-MA-a-bu-um, "Z. is a 
father." 
8. of KAshasha, I 1 : 34. 
•IZA-MA-MX -idinnamiMA-AN- 
5(7Jlf), "Z. haepven." 
H 102 : 29. 
•'ZA-MA-JtfA-fla-rir,"Z.igpTot«ctor." 

B. of Monfut-oM, Si 9 : as. 
*Za-a7n-tum (abbreviated, cf. Satiwu- 
iluna, and Saf. DSIff) [abo 
Sh^S) omn-ndrUTR — Ed .] 
f . of tZaztOum, U 1 : 30. 

t. of Kuiniilum, U 14 : 33. 
Za-na-ttim (hypocor.?) 

f. of £nn«num, Z S : 26. 



DigitzfidbyGOOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



179 



Z»-mAq1-at-da-an-Mardtii, " The term 
of Hnrduk approacheB." 
Si 5a : 17. 

Za^i^iqU-et (abbrev.) 
b1., Sm 5 : 5. 

Za^v'i(fMiKA)Shama»h, "Shamaah 
shuts the mouth," or "He 
BhutB the mauth,0 Sh." [" Sh. 
is tavorsble," fan&qa CM«fcu) 
—" to keep Bilcnce," i.e., " to 
be obedient," or, " to comply, 
to be favorable," eya. of 
thetnH and mag&ru — Ed.]. 

1. f. of £firum. Ad 15 :21. 

2. t. ot Ibni-RammAn, Ae 7 : 17. 
Ae 11 : 16. 

Za-nif<^i>t{KA)-shu (abbreviated) 

H 105 : 43. 
Za-ni-iq-hi-tka-Shamiuh, "Shamaah 
shuts hia mouth," or "He 
shuts his mouth, Sh." 
[-"Sh. ia favorable"— Ed.]. 
B. of 5Aotn£Mfc-rf'tl{7), hu. ot /. . . 
tfum-ummt, H 39 : 5. 
Za-niTt-qum, name? H 88 : 2. 
Za-an-qii.mr^ioarad'Sin, " Submimive is 
the servant of Sin " (ef . 
Warad-Sin) [hypoc. indicated 
by m~ S&niq-'bWhu-waTad' 
Sin, cf. Zdniq^t^hamath— 
Ed.]. 
H 105 : 39. 
•Zo-o^iWi-jum (cf. Zi^iqum and Ar. 
nptpi, Ibn Dortad) 
e-otSin-btlt, V 3 : 28. 
Zo-ri-dJ-im (or ^oridtmT) 

f. of BaMcum, Si 59 : 10. 
»ZoTi-ham (cf . SarikuttC) 

1. s. of N6bi-Shama)Ji, H 47 : 17. 

2. f. of AaaUja, I 6 : 20. 



Zii-»a (d. Za*ija) 

i.oi -Stn,AS17 ;29. 

Za-ti-ja (hypocor., cf . SAHja, Zixaja) 
t. of JVUr-Oitru, Sm 20 : 2(?) | 41 ; 
27. 
Zi-ja-tum (hypocor., cf. Sitjalum and 
jSin-jo-tum) 

1. B.of.Ka ,H87 :18. 

2. B. of Pirhum, H 72 : 20 | Si 19 : 

23 I 21 : 27 I 38 : 24 I 39 r 
23 (7 -QAB) I 42 : 21 (-&«- 
jatuml). 

3. f. of fAmabatum, H 93 : 23. 

4. f.of Aimit , H-K. 

5. f. of IBStAni, Si 68 : 9. 

e. f . of Idin-Sin, S 3 : 33. 
7. f. of N1lr<lishuO), H-K. 

8 ,H5:26|tJ 14 : 27. 

Z I :34. 
Zi-kar-bl(KA)-3in, "Sin ia a man ot 
command" (or perhaps bet- 
tw Zi-7or-t£-Sin, "LoEty is the 
command ot Sin," ef. Titqdr- 
Shamtuh, Zik(g)rum). 
11:4. 
Zx-ki-la-ia (hypocor., cf. Zikilum) 

t. ot Ed-idinnom, U 8 : 13. 
Zi-ki-him (abbrev. T, cf. Zikilaja, Zik- 
Iwn, and Cassite Si-M-li) 
I 2 : 3 I 6 : 3. 
Zi-kir\-ili?-shu, "Name (-son?) ot hi* 
god" (or Zi^T-Uithu, "Hia 
god is lofty," ct. Zik{q)ram). 

1. B. of Shama»h-n6fiT, Si 15 : 15. 

2. AB-AB-UL, H-K. 
Zi-^-Jbu-ti-a (hypocor.) 

f. of Tanbum, Si 25 : 7.31. 
Zi-ik-lum{li-im) {-ZikOum) 

t.olAbil-kabi.Z II ; 3.8 



idbvGoOgle 



180 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



2t-rt(j)-™m (abbreviated, of. ZttCj)tr- 1. a. of Sirf^flommdn, AS IS: 

■UUhv, !Zikurtum) 27. 

H ™ : 2. 2. B. of Jorjomu, Si 35 : 23 | 36 : 

Zv-U4um (ct. Siiilum and Zaiilum) 24 | 37 r 24. 

1. f. of Auidi-jVonnor, H 8 : 26 I 3. 1 1. of Ibni-pB-RA, U 17 : 27. 

[101 : 17]. H 105 ; 45. 

2. t. of fltlr-Sin, H 87 : 14 1 95 : 26. Zu-Ao-it (sbbreviated, of. Sukaai-) 

3. f. of lErithii-Aja, D 7 : 4. f. of Win^fiamosA, I 5 : 23. 

4. f. of IdinShainMh, H 99 ; 22. Zu-ka-R(Nr}-ia (hypooor., ct. SufcoKjo) 
•Zi^nwi-e-ro-oJ, "My protection is the Z 13 : 4.6. 

^ooo" Zu(-uk)-ku-kum, ZukkukuM ('•IS KU 

A'Jll :"■ P/LAL),"Thedeafone"(cf. 

ZWiWu-um-ffo^ii (abbreviated Zi- Sakktan) [hypooor.— Ed.]. 

hUi), "Tiie shadow aparea " i. f. of Muhfldd, Si 40 : 18. 

[hyp«c. indicated by m- 2. of Nipjntr, H-K (read there 

Z»ifli(t) + deity + !7(!nia— Ed.]. ^m<(w-f«mmumu). 

f. of Awit-BU, H 42 : 65. ♦Zu-ia-ff«-um (cf . Saf. j'w, and p. 22) 

Zi-na-(wm(hypocor..cf . £t>M(um,and Zi- [hypocor.— Ed.] 

na-a,StcaBsm.,fForfai,88;21). f. of Bau;o(T), AS 18 : 30. 

s. of G^Z-/atow. H 15 : 1. ♦Zu-mt*.ja (hypooor., cf. 5i»mw;o) 

Zi-ni-ia (hypooor., cf. 5in-ni-ja) g, of Saam, AS 6 : 5. 

a. of JCtnwUosAt, b. of Warad- Zu-za-7 

ilinkv, U 9 : 19. t. of 7Iu-<Mmtg, AS 10 : 30. 

Ztgar-, Ziyir-, Ztgrum, aee Ztftor, ete. Zu-za-rm(-um) (hypooor.?) 

•Zwf«-^«,? (of. Zi-ig(,<j)-ii.ig(g) I. B. otNalmu, At 25 -.3. 

^iaaer,Tdloh.Zaqai^m,^d 2. f. of Skamash-thiUibanm and 

DehtMch, Hd«*., p. 260,b) Shamat,h-UUuni, Si 75 : 10. 

Z 4 : 33. ,„ , , 

„. -aB«A-4a-ra 

2,.»^0.yp«.,cf./Za.<U„„,2a^,V.) .„,5i^„<, Sm 17 . 30. 
8. of BoKirintm, I 4 : 18. 

Zt-ru^-«^>a{.a<) (of. ^fau-^lwira/), --i^{'»iQ-5A««a*A 

"HiB (the moongod'a) rising ^' ^^ ' *" 

shines." -ni-Shamath-na-di 

1. f. of Ehilukum, U 13 ; 27. *■ "^ MAr-Baja, b. of JfiifruiJ-Stn, 

2. f. of Skamaja, Sm 19 : 31. Shamatk-btl-iU, Shamash-U- 
Zt-tz'-m-no-ra-ol (—Zim-natmmf) tW,and -til, Si 56 : 18. 

a.f>fnUthiikal,V8 : 14. -su-nu-ri 

Zu-du-ru-um, name!, U 4 ; 5. 9, of Oadanim, Si 14. 

Zu-ffo-gu-um, Me Sugagum. ^-Ae^nti 

*Z»(-UH-ia(-Ar.nS».,i),"Belonpng f. of S*b*un« and ^Ui^hanu^ 

to (the) god " (cf. IZutatumTi. Si 59 : 22. 



D,g,tzfi:=byGOOgle 



BAMMURABI DYNASTY 



2. FEUININE NAUeS. 



A-H-li-bu-TO'^m, "May my father be 

H 13 : 3. 
A-^a-ta-ni (hypoeor.) 

1. d.olllnfiabatum, gd- of BUr- 

Sin, si. of f/s^r-um>n<, AS 
20 : 2.8. 

2. d. of Mdrum, H 97 : 6. 

3. t, d. of RUh-Sharmuh, H 92 : 8. 

4. t,d.otShamash-liadr, Si 2:2 

(perh. id, with the following), 

5. d. of Shamash-kSnrum, H 52 : 

3.5.10.17 (cf. No. 4). 

6. d.ot turn, U 12 :11. 

Si 5a : 5. 

ii-Ja-ii-wd-oij-ro-at, " My sister ia dear." 

si., Z 9 : 10 (cf. Alium-wa^r). 
A-lia-tum{tim}, "Sister" (or abbrevi- 
ated). 

1. d. of Imgur-Sin, Sm 2 : 53. 

2. d. of N{ir-Ramman, m. of fBiti- 

ntnw and Warad-TU-TV, Sm 
34 ; 3.4.6.S. 

3. ?d. of Trorwi-/»Mor,AS20 ; 32. 

4. mo. of fBlUdni. AS 21 : 13. 
Z 13 : 39 I AS 22 : 47. 

j4-Ao-tum(i«T)-ra-nu (— A&dnmuT) 

As S : 16. 
i4-4a-n*-nw, "Their sister" (cf. tNIN- 

SHESH-SHESH, Reiener, 

TeMoA). 

1. d.oilmgurrum, AS 9 : 30. 

2. d. of Sin-Timini, Sm 2 : 48. 

3. wi. of Abil-4JUhu, Sm 8 : 7. 

Z 12 ; 3 I 16 : 45 1 H 32 ; 2 I Si Sa : 
IS. 

A-ba- 

t, d. of Sm 21 : 21. 



Aft-fttt-o-jo-W, "The brother is my 
eneiny"(?, or abbreviated?) . 
d. oi flnjiabatum, Z 13 : 1.9.15.18. 
A-Ji-ii-i6-iu-u(, "May my brother 
Uvel" 
Bl., Si 30 : 13. 
A-lii-»ha-ki(qi)}-i>n (cf. Shaqinm, Del., 
Hdiiib., p. S86,b) 
si., Si 30 : 22. 
Aio-AZAC-GA(-eHti7),"Aja shines." 
d.oiSan^num, AS 19 : 31(f) | 
Sm 2 ; 49. 
Aja-be-li-ii-ni-shi, "Aja is the mistreaa 
of the people " (cf. IBUUum). 
t, d. of Ludlvl-Bll, Si 63 : 13. 
Aja-ddmiqal, see Aja-SHAQ-OA 

(SHlG). 
Aja-dlU, see Aja-AZAG-GA. 
Aja-KA-ZI-NA (mistake for KA-GI- 
NA1), "True is the word of 
Aja{t)" 
Z 12 : 31. 
Aja-ku-m-'itb-ma-tim, "Aja is the splen- 
dor of the country " (cf . 
IKazubtum). 

1. d. of NUr-auku, Si 50 ; 2. 

2. J, d. of SUi-te-fii, Si 10 : 3.7. 

15.18. 

3. t. Si 67 : 51. 
a67: 151Si67 :55(t). 

•Aja-ta-tum (prob. - He. nSit^ 
"Hind"; cf. also the nomen 
loci ]^'*, and tSutilalum) 

[hypoeor. in m~Ai-Uai- 

" Ai is the goddess of. . ," cf. 
Ai-mUr^Mi— Ed.] 
d. of Sumu-ia-ilu, AS 9 : 22. 



idbvGoOgle 



PERSONAL NAMES OP THE 



in the name of a canal otofrum tha 
Ajaiaium, AS 8 : 5. 
Al-jo-lro-fttml (cf. fAjartwn) 

Si 5a: 8. 
A3a-ri1-im\-U7- 

d.of5ift-ndfir,Si50:U. 
Aja-Ti-ahcHit (prob. abbr., ct. Sin-rUh) 

1. t,d.of ilurt2t]a,si. o[/£n*Uun), 

/«Aufn-naftr, and UB-ilUhu, 
AS 23 : 6. 

2. }, d. of liushu-ibni, Ai 20 : 12. 

19.2S. 

3. d. of KAsha^hamaih, U 1 : 23. 

4. t, d. of SkamtuK^Hndnii'!), H 

33:4. 

5. d. of iSvn-«nnam, U 1 : 21. 

6. PA SAL Shamath, Sm 32 : 32. 
A-ja-ar-tum (abbreviated, cf, Ajar-Ui 

tmd tAjaralum) 
Z 13 : 42. 
Aja-SHAG-OA (-ddmigaJ?, dwm^iT), 
"Aj» IB friendly." 
},d. of /Ju«Au^itfuAu,mo. (by adop- 
tion} of KAL-KAL-mulxUit, 
Hi. of KAL-Kdi(?)-ndjt"r, 
Sm 2 : 49 I H 20 ; 2.3.9. 
Aiashar-TOHii, "Aja is queen" (or ab- 
breviated), 
d. of ISamaiirum and (by adop' 
tion) of tSktiaman, Sm 2 ; 
28.31.35. 
Aja^SHla (-ddmigat?, dumjt?), "Aja 
is friendly," 
Z 13 : 41. 
Aia-iki-{U1-)li, "Aja ia my friend"(7) 
d. of BUT-Ntmu, AS 9 : 24. 
SI 3 : 26 I 12 I 31 I Z 5 : 30 I 13 : 
30 1 16 : 35 I 18 : 29. 
Ajorlalrlik (abbrev., cf. Cassitc Sin-a- 
lik-id-ja) 



1. d.oiAwii-Nannar-RAUi.'r), a 

4:24. 

2. d. of S»lr-Stfi, Sm 1 : 6.7. 

3. t, d, of LMn-SippoT, «. of Ap- 

pdn-ili, Sm 7 : 5. 

4. d. of SkO/lnim, AS 20 : 33. 
6. !t,d.of PfuinW, H 53:3. 

6. PA SAL SAomort, AS IB : 21 1 

20:21. 
8114 : 41 I Sm 2 : 46 I 31 : 25. 
A-7(i-tt-i'o (bypocor., cf. tAjalum, and 
list of masculine names) 
mo.of/ffttM«uM,H91 : 2.5.8.9.12. 
A-ja-tum (bypocor., —Mjo-htm) 
d.of/iu(T)-ra&t, H88 : 18. 
Aj'a-him (hypocor., -/ J-ja-hMn) 

1. X. d- of Worod-SAomotA, H 56 : 

2.23. 

2. t.Sm 12:36. 
Aja^n-ma-at'ma-tim, "Aja is the orna- 
ment of the country" (cf. 
t Ummt-eimti) [hypoc in m- 
mAliaha— Ed.]. 

d. of Ibra-Sammdrt, Sm 12 : fi. 
A-A^i-bi, "Ali is my father," or "Mj 
father is lofty." 
al., H 6 : 3. 
A-[t^wa-qar-tum,A-li^wa-qaT-tum(^5»>. 
6) (ct. Ali-waqrutn, and p. 11) 

1. mo.ofKAaha-I»hiar,NIN-AN, 

Si 19 : 6 (id. with No. 2T). 

2. NlN-ANiNlN-SHABi,Sil8: 

7 (cf. No.l). 
Si 5s : 5. 
itJAf-AJV-JVA-to-ma-si, "A. ia my pro- 
tecting deity " (or abbr.). 
Hi., H 62 : 13. 
A-ma-at-Aja, "Handmaid of Aja" (cf. 
IAmatSH6-NIR-DA). 
U 1 : 25. 



idbvGoOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



A-ma-at-ht-d-Hm, "Handiiuid of the 
Lady " [hypoc. in m, ct. 
Warad-BOUm, etc.— Ed.]. 
t, d. of $ili'Ramm&n, Si 62 : 3. 
A-ma-<a^i, "HfuidiD&idof (the) god." 

d. of Sin-pufrom, S 50 : 4. 

A-ma-a-U, AmalQ3lN)-iM<i-ma, 

"Handmiud of M." 

1. t, d. of AjkaMja, Si 58 : 17. 

2. t,d.of AwtI-JV(iI>tum,Az6:3.5. 

3. d. ot Ibi^hamoih, H S4 : 6.15. 

17.19. 

4. },d.of SW^itAuandfSWnui- 

hun, H 67 : 3.13.28.36. 

5. J, d. of Stn-idtnnam, H 47 : 1.2. 

6. t, Ae 7 : 18. 
AnuO^NIN-GAL, ■'Handmaid of N." 

AS 1:5. 

^-ma-of-Aommdn, "Handmaid of R." 

d. olfLamatwn, si. of ilinl-tii, 

tMlid{l,0-RammAn, Sin- 

mubalit, .^tlt-ZtUor, ^iU-Ska- 

mtuh, and Tanbum, t(f)< H 

60:17. 

AmatiGHfi-Skiawuh, "Handmaid of 



1. d. 

2. d. 

3. d. 

4. t, 

5. d 

6. d. 

7. d. 

8. d. 

9. d. 



[. of AlimuO), Ae 5 : 9. 
of BO-abt, AS 9 ; 23. 
of BteUtSin, AS 11 : 10. 
d. of aamilu, Sm 15 ; 5. 
I. of Ourudum, Si 67 ; 3.27.30. 
of/bt^hd^n, Si 1 :2. 
of Umi-MAR-TU, AS 22 : 8. 
of tbni'tJR-RA, Ae 7 : 2. 
of Idin-MAR-TU, Sm 2 : 6. 
61. 
d. of /iutAu-eOaxu, Si 46 : 2. 
d. of Iahm»-Sin, U 5 : 3. 
d. of Jakubi, Sm 80 ; 2.9.12.16. 



13. t, d. of,/oWn{f) ,H93: 

7. 
1*. J, d. of Katpiit, AZAO-UD)- 

/•JUar, Sm 17 : 9. 

15. d. of LOit-Ithtar, Si 4 : 3. 

16. t,d.of Lu ,Bd4:3. 

17. d.offC!)Maba,nhi-mtMuml1),Si 

67 : 18. 

18. t, d. of Manium, AS 2 : S. 

19. d. of Monu-thAnituhti, Z fi : 33. 

20. t. d. of Mardut-mwAafun, Ad 

7: 12.20. 

21. d.ofSftam<MA-Mnt, AS20:31. 

22. t, d. of ShamatMna-matiin, Si 

61 : 3.8. 

23. d. of rSin-^ribom, Sm 2 : 57. 

24. 7 d. of Sin-ilu, H 12 : 4. 

25. d. of Sin^mOgir, AS 2 : 28.36. 

26. t,d. of Sin-nOrir, H 101 : 3.10. 

27. d. of Sin-ikmU, Si 50 : 0. 

28. d.oiSupabum, V II ; 4.11.31. 

34. 

29. t.d. otWaradSin, H,28 : 3. 

30. t, d. of mo. of tTtuaft- 

ana^itka, S 47 : 2.3.7. 

31. t,Sm25 :6.11 |H 104:1.9. 

32. t, AS 6 : 29. 
S13:30l4:34|AS20:35ISm 

38 : 4 I H 78 : 23 I 92 : 3. 
Amta(r)^H£-NIR-DA, "Handm^d 
of SH." {- Aja). 

t, d. of Ibkii-Nunitum, Ai 16 : 10. 
AmatlGIN)- 

d. of RUhShamaA, Si 32 : 2. 
Amat(f}lN)- 

Sm 13 : 2. 
AnuaiOIN)- 

Si 5a : 8. 
*A-mi-ta-ab-H {—tabdi, n3tT) 

al., H 102 : 1. 



idbvGoOgle 



184 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



A-na-Aja-ut-ni, "To Aja my ear ia 
turned" (cf. Bi. TX^'!Vf). 
d. of tStUimatum. 
A'na-be-el-tHm)-lcal-ia-{a-)ma, "Ev- 
erything belongs to the mis- 
tress." 
si., 8m S : 6 I K 30 : 19. 
A-Jta-ili-ma-da (cf. Maddu^muUm-Uu) 
mo. of Sin-i^ham, vi. of AkAAja, 
AS 10 ; 3.34. 
A-no-SAofnoaA-ie-ir-ri, "Turn to Shft- 
mashl" (cf. A-na-Shatnath- 
ttr). 
■1., Si 30 : 21. 
*AT~na-ba4um, "Hare" (cf. the mascu- 
line name Amabi, Johns, 
Doomadajt Book, and cf . tSu^^- 
latum) (hypoc. in m — Ed.]. 
d. of Zijatum, H 93 : 22. 
Z 16 : 41. 
Ar-pi-twn (cf. Arpivm) 

d. of lU-Mni, AS IS : 3.29. 
Al-kal-3kp4m (abbrev., cf. lAtkal-ana- 
beUi, Bu. 91-707 {VI, 37), U 
2 and 4, and the Casaite name 
tAthdUhitii-abath.) 
a., H 91 : 1.1«. 
A>Bat(,KA)'Aia (abbreviated) 

1. J, d. of A(iii-i7i»ftu,Si 68:3.7.10. 

2. ], d. of 6JUiunu(?), Si 29 ; 6. 

3. t,d. of Ilushu-balum, Si 11 : 9. 

4. t. d. of N<ibi-Shamtuh,Bi.o{ Su- 

zOlum, Si 61 1 1.17.24.26.32. 
6. d. of NidftatSin, H 84 : 14.19. 

6. d. of Shamath^ininam], Si 67 : 

13.50. 

7. d. of 3battuMh-itu, Si 57 : 7. 

8. t, d. of Tamshah^m, S 46 ; 8. 

9. d. of Warad^in, Sm 2 : 47. 
Ae 5 : 9. 



A-aa-tumfftim) (hypocor., cf. AiAnum) 

1. d.{T) of Wartum, Si 6 : 43. 

2. wi. of iSAa&tra,mo.of 7<in>artum 

and four other children, H 
78 ; 3.5.11. 
Ba-fct-it-tum,"Babylonianwoman"(?)- 

t,Si 30 : 1.11.30. 
•Ba-n(,tal)-la^m 

A. of Ibija, U 5 : 15. 
Ba-aah-tum (abbr., cf. Ilihlar-bathH, 
and Cassite tBaUi-NergaC) 
d. ot tBllizunu, gd. of Gri-bUvm, 
Si 73: 1.11.18. 
Ba-za-tum (hypocor., cf. Batija) 

d. of MdT-Ishiar, pr. of Marduk, Si 
65 : 3.13. 
Bt-la-a (hyiHicor., cf. masculine names) 
\. d.o!Nir-ilithu, gd. of Sia- 

ennam, U 1 : 12. 
2. d. of Sin-jndfftr, Sm 13 : 6. 
Be-li-li-ib-lu^, "May my lord live!" 
SALSUR, Ad 2 : 17. 
Si 6a : 16. 
Bt4i4H-bu-ra1-am, "May my lord be 

sea: 6. 
Be-ti-ti-ja (hypocor.) 

1. X, d. of tMamtaihi and Siii- 

Shamath, ai. of ShamaJi-btl- 
Hi, ISarpdtutum'Ummt and 
ITaddin-Nunu. H 35 r 22. 

2. d. of Skanri (7), A3 24 : 

21. 
Be-li-tam (abbr., cf. fAja-btUl-ttithi) 

1. d. of Ami-NINSHAB. AS 

9:31. 

2. d. of KAsha(.r)-SHU-BU-LA, 

Bi 57 : 3. 

3. d. of Stn-«Uwu, H 86 : 28. 
4 },Si66 :4. 



idbvGoOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



fi. a., Sm 2S : 23. 
SI 10 : 10.16.20. 
ff«-Ii-zu-nu (abbreviated, cf. Bll- 
thunv) 

1. d. of lAhOtum, gd. of NAT-Ram- 

mdn, 81. of Warad'TU-TU, 
Sm 34 : 2. 

2. d. of AwJnum, Z 16 ; 1. 

3. J, d. of /Ard7l-6^Sifl, H 22 : 7. 

4. d. of Ilu-rabi, Si 67 : 48, 

5. d. of JabAatnit, Si 62 : 23. 

6. d. of Jaimi Si 45 : 33. 

7. i,d. of KUalum, H 103 : 6. 

8. J. "l- of ■'^a*a""n,Si 45:2.17.22. 

9. d. ot NUr-ilishu, SI 4 : 3.7.14. 

10. t, d. of Pakuaha, H 36 : 21. 

11. d. of Saqaiitana, AS 6 : 2. 

12. d. of ShamathrH-t, H 86 : S. 

13. X.A-oi Vzi-hUiim, mo. of tSath- 

turn. Si 73 : 2. 

14. mo. of Ina-E-UL-MASH-Uru, 

Sd 5 : 14. 

15. t.Bi.olWarad-Sin.Ad28 : 1.4. 

16. wi. of Bunini-abt, H 23 : 4.6.7. 
SI 3 : 25 1 12 : 26.29 1 11 : 37 | Z 4 ; 

5.17 IB : 13 1 13 : 28 I 16 : 17. 
36 I AS 4 : 31 I H 29 ; 7 I 78 : 
2 I Si 34 : 7.9 I 51 : 2. 
Be-H- 

d. of 5in-rtmeni(?), U 12 : 14. 
B«-el-ta'm (hypooor.) 

1. d. of AabbS, Si 57 : 2. 

2. t,d. ofU&dtum, AS 21 : 13. 

3. }, d. of Ibkutha, V 18 : 2.3. 

4. J, d. of H(a)-M-5in, H 8 : 11. 

6. d. of Nakamm, Si 62 ; 20, 

e. d. ot ATdnim, Si 50 : 7. 

7. a. of Sinshemt, H 28 : 5. 

8. t, d. of Zijatum, Si 68 : 8. 
Si 5a : B I U 15 : IS. 



Bt^l-4i-ma-gi-ra-<il, "My lady is favoi^ 
able." 

d., H 16 : 1. 
Be-tHir-ma-li-e [ot. /ii-mo-It— Ed.] 

b1., H 67 : 23. 
Be-el-tvm (abbrav.), U 11 : 3. 
Be-la-ni (hypocor., cf. tBelelum) 

d.altduhum,Sm2 : 51. 

813 : 29. 
Be-U-tum (ct. tBUUum, IBHtehim) 

1. d-olAuril-NIN-SHAff, Sm 

26:7. 

2. d.of/fiilrlwm, H 86 : 7. 

3. d. of NSrum-itu, Sm 17 i 7. 



IS 



1 :26. 



Bi-li-tum (ct. PilHum, tBtUtvm) 

mo. of UbAi^hamath, wi. of Sin- 
idinnam, H 98 : 3. 
Bi^U4t-tum (cf, tBeUium) 

aunt of , Ai 17 : 5. 

Bur{ilr)-la-m (hypocor.) 

d.ofMiriw , AS20 i 25. 

Bu-iir-tum, Bitr-ium, B«r(ifr)-(um (ab- 
brev., cf. B1lT~Sin, etc,) 

1. mo. ot tBOdum, H 86 : 7. 

2. mo. of Stn-obiuAu, H 28 ; 13. 
Z 12 : 2B. 

I>(T)a-bi-tum (fem. of dobd, like 
thaiUu tern, of aha^iij, cf . fAja- 
latum, tAmabalum, fSutdla- 
tunt, §fA(lum) [hypoc. in m 
—Ed.] 
mo. of fSin-imjuminni, wi. ot 
Kalkatum, H 52 : 2.6.9. 
Da-<fa-4uffl (hypocor., cf. D&dija) 

U21 : 11. 
Ua-*g(T)-ftim 

AS 22 : 47. 
Da-ak(s, q)-»a-tum 

d. ot KA»ha-Shamash, Bm 24 : 6. 
Da-mi-iq-tum (abbreviated, ct, p. 10) 



D,g,tzfi:=byCOOgIe 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



1. d. of Ndr-Sin, si. of fJCorono- 

tom, U 8 : 8. 

2. d. of Shamath^alAathv, AS 19 : 

22 ] 20 : 22. 
AS 22 : 45 i Sm 32 : 30 I H 95 : 1. 
12.17 I Si 5ft : 7. 
Dam ( 1)-ma-aq-tum 

mo.of Jmurum,81«:5. 
Da-an-e-ri->a, "Steong ia her planter." 
}, d. of £n:cuffi-ffiiUuffl(T), H 56 : 7. 
Z>u-mu-U9-b«-eI-(im (abbrcviftted) 



si., HQ 



:1. 



"Exftlt- 



E-it-e-ri-{iB-)«i, E-U-t^ii-ta, 
ed is her planter." 

1. d. of Na^u, Si 62 : 22 I 67 : 

2. t,d. of Shamaah^lu, Si 45 : 1. 

14.23. 

3. I d. of Sha-MifHm, U 19 : 13. 

4. ti (I- of Sin-i<finnam, H SO : 7. 

5. d. of Watar-btthu, Si 62 : 24. 

6. d.of ,Si67 :16. 

H 2 : 26 I 88 : 14. 

"Preciouo atone" (of, 
SuUIum, fguldUum) [hypoo. 



turn (8. of Shanuuh-timr), Ad 
13 : 1.10.14.17. 
E-ri^h-ti-Aia, EritkCNIN) - ti ■ Aja, 
"Aj«iBmyde«re." (T) 

1. d.of^Tttar, U15i6. 

2. t,d.otiW-<7/JI, As20:5. 

3. J,d. ot Ibhi^TfOim, H 82 : 2. 

4. ti d. of Mannaium, H 80 : 5. 

5. d. of Sin-trith, Si 1 : 4 1 8 : 3. 

II. 

6. d. of ZOflum, U 7 : 3. 

7. mo. of Ua-bUum, S 3 ; 37. 

8. PA-GAR fia-dUuml, SI 15 : 31. 
SH:261H2:24|50l18|86: 

30 I 88 : 15. 
n'Uh-ti-Sha«uuh,ETi*hiNIN)-U- 
Shamath, "Sh. is my de- 
sire." (?) 

1. d. of Alt-wofrum, H 2 : 8. 

2. J, d. of Naram-iivAti, ffi 6 ; 1. 

3. t, d. of SinJ>a-ablim, Si 33 : 2. 

4. t,d. of Sin- rfm-Uri, gd, of 

E-BABBAR-RA4amw, Sm 
4:7. 

5. t. d. of S»n-tajor, H 36 : 12 ! Si 



d. of Ammija, wi. of Ibku-Nmii' 



6. t d- of , Si 57 : 9. 



'[He Ekiitor r^arda moat, if indeed not ail, the masc. and fern, nam^ with 
the emphatic m as hypocoristica, and this emphatic m as the most conunon 
hypocoristic index in the proper names of the period of Hammurabi. This 
m (yna) may be attached to any of the elements shortened (cf. Alwm-wa^, 
Er&tam-Sin, SkaTrum-Shamath, ^dMum-tlu (still felt as ftbbrev. from Nabi- 
«Aimii-iiu, or the like, i.e., " The announcer of the fate (— Nebo, cf. Zimmem, 
X..1.7".,p.400)iagod"), Zangum-wirad-Sin, ZiHUum-gamit, etc., or AOatun, 
Ubarrum, lmgwiT)tim,Munamwn,Ili-uaatim{—lli-iistU-mshHet. NiM-tukiM- 
emki, Del., Hdwb., p, 105, or-IH-btt-usdli, of. Del., Ix., p. 107, or the like), 
Wagar-abum, etc.), mostly to the last, sometimes to two at the same time (cf. 
Abiitn~tilbwn, Aljum-kinum, etc.). Further detaila at another place; for the 
present ct. my remarks in B.E., X, p. XV— Ed,] 



DigitzfidbyGOOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



187 



£-n-MA-(um, Eriah{NlN)-tum. (Sm 21 : 
4B I H 39 : 4.101) (abbrev.) 

1. d. of AvriHja, M. of tAja-rtthat, 

/■Aum-ndftr, and UR-Hithu, 
NU-BAR, AS 23 ; fl. 

2. d. of Jatarum, AS 19 : 27. 

3. t,d.of.Sa{>iU->SAama«h,Sill:4. 

4. d. oF iitbam-ilt, si. of tAmat- 

Shamath, qadishtu, Sm 25 : 4 
(cf. No. 8). 

5. d. of SinMUm), Sm 21 : 48 | 

32 : 23. 

6. d. of iSin-mu6a^, Sm 36 : 7. 

7. d. of Ufur-amashtha, H 11 : 3. 

8. mo. of / ituitfummt, wi. 

of Shamaih-ndfir, qadUhtu, H 
39 : 4.101 (cf. No. 4). 

•Ga-t-ta-h*m (of. Bi. "wf^ Sin. I'Skj), 
U 15 : 20. 

Gal-mU-tum (cf . Gamilum) 
Ax 8 :16. 

*Ha-Ii-}a-fum (cf. Saliiawn) 

1. d.ofMaTd.-mushalim,Ul03:i. 

2. mo. of tlUinim, AS 8 : 10.12.17. 

20. 
Sm 30 : 1.8.11.15. 
•fio-nw-w-TU-um (cf . tffwnagirvm, and 
ffameimm, Strasam., Warka) 

1. d. of AM-6ar, SI 11 ; 3.11. 

2. mo. of fAja-vharrat, Sm 2 : 3 

[33]. 
Sa-mishe J-arski 
(d., H 88 : 8. 
Sa4in-mu-r[i-fr(-<'iSAantsM(-ahi), "H. is 

wi. of Shamtm-Ramvuln, H 16 : 3. 
5. 
SasKi-ia (hypocor.) 

al., Sd 6 : 1. 
Sa-la-f-lum 



d. of Warad-Ithlar, Sm 12 : 36. 

Si-tha-tam, "Saj" (or abbrev., cf. 
IBi-{i»h~)»ha-tum, M.A.P., 
44 : 4, Straaem., (Tariba 18 : 7. 
16 I 20 : 4, /ffwA«-(o-)(uni, 
M.A.F., 93 : 4.10, and IMOu- 
laivm) 
A. of KAthark^Ai, NU-BAR, SI 6 : 
33. 

gu-du-ul-twm (cf. iodasAoAi, " bride " T) 

1. d. o! Inib-Nitntt, si. of /Ju-oM, 

Imgurrum, and ^A-^unu, 51 
1 :5. 

2. d. of NOr-iliiku, AS 19 ; 2S. 
Su-2a-al-(wm (cf. S^Obitn) 

d. of fAjatija, H Bl : 3.4. 
*^u-ma-iti-ru>n (cf. ^umfirum, Del., 
fftp.,'p. ,283a, and /fonum- 

b1., H 87 : 1. 
*£ru-tta-ba-<i-7'a (hypoc., cf. fTundbum) 

d. of Bll-mAlik, AS 22 ; 3.24.36. 

*Qu-na-ba-tu,m {hypoc., cf. QvnAbwn) 

1. mo. of Iliukii-Anitku and lUi- 

iUrbaiH, wi. of KA.aha-laaar, 

Si 19 ; 9. 

•ffu-no-6i-j'o (hypocor., cf . ^undfrum) 

wi. of Qiah-Nmui (a. of Wonwa), 

AS 15 : 6. 
SI 3 : 28. 
gu-nu-uMum (cf. Swnufrum) 

mo. oHLamaxi, SI 14 : 1.11.16. 

Su'Ta-ta-lam (hypocor., cf. ^unicum, 

^urHtnum) 

SI 14 : 42 I Z 18 : 31 1 Si 6» : 15. 

gu-iAu-lun) (prob. abbr.,cf. fAu&<Uum) 

1. J. d. of i4ium, Sm 12 : 3. 

2. },d.of /bnt-SA(un(MA,Smll :5. 

3. d. of Qanuumuja, AS 19 : 6.34. 

4. }, d. of Sin-iputram, H 102 : 6. 



idbvGoOgle 



PEBSOffAL NAMES OP THE 



6. d. of UbdT-7, Z 6 : 32. 

6, wi. of Bunini-abt, pr. of Mar- 

dtuk, H34 :S.16.23. 
ai2 :32|Z18 :30|Sm34 : 3111 
H 50 t 17. 
ffu-za4a-tum, "GaMlIe"C?) (cf. 'Ajala- 
him, IDabiium , and ffuzdlum) . 
t,d, of AkiMja, AS 17 : 6. 
I6fcU'iIi'-«Aa (cf. /Mnt-tJuAu) 

d.of H 77 : 13. 

/-;tt-o»HK-7-«-j-i«-uin, "I. U god{7)." 

al.. Si 30 : 20. 
Ili'-a-vn-lim-ra-bi, -rabHOAL), "The 
.god of men is great." 
al., Si 75 : 6 (written a-tim, by 

error of the scribe) .11. 
Si 5a : 5M b : 16. 
IUV-da-bil-tm-aha7 

Si 5a; 3. 
Ili'-dum(,TUM)-qiJ, "My god is gra- 
cious to me." 
si., H 67 : 22. 
/H'-tm-dt, " My god is my support." 

si., Sm 28 ; 22. 
Ili^-maT-ti-aha (cf. Ht-mati T) 

princess, H 19 : 30. 
/i-to-nt{-ttn), Il-ta-nim (hypocor., cf. 
iUu, Del., Handw., p. 64* ?> 

1. t. d. of AW-iIibAu, Sm 7 : S 1 Si 

63 : 15. 

2. d. of tSalijatum, AS 8 : 6.10. 

3. t.Aot Ibi-NIN-SHAff, Si 67 i 

1.23. 

4. d. of /6ifcw-/»War, Si 6 : 6. 

5. t,d. of lU-iribam, H 93 : 3.6. 

6. d.of/st(T) , H 13 : 1. 

7. d. of KAtha-tH-KI. H 7 : 4.5. 

8. d, of MarSippar, Si 60 : 8. 

9. d. of Munatoirum, K 60 ; 20. 



10. d. of RtAlU, Si 45 : 34. 

11. d. o( ShamaiK-latum (Sin-obu- 

«Au), wi. of WaradShamath, 
K.offTardm-SAO-ILA, U 
13:2.7.13.17.22 [ 14 : 1.6.13. 

12. d. of 5in-rfm*Bt, si. of tLamtui' 

Sm 21 : 62. 

13. d. of tR-RA-gdmU, si. of AJu- 

thina, Ibtti-Shamath, and tMa- 
zabatwm, Sm 10 : 2. 

14. d.of ,Sml3:3(?).7. 

15. d.of ,Sm27 :7. 

16. ;,prince98, Ae 3 : 7 | 11 : 3. 

17. PA, U 21 : 10. 

t,SI6 :3| AS16:3| H19:5| Ae 
34 :3. 
n(u)-bl(KA)-eha (cf. masc. namea) 

si.. As 40 : 1. 
Im-me-ir{f)-tum, "Lamb" (cf. Immt- 
rum) [hypoc, in m— Ed.]. 
Si 5a ; 4. 
l-na-li-(_ib-)bi-ir-shHske)-id, /-nn-JibW 
(SffA)-if-sAi-id, "He has es- 
tablished (laid foundation) in 
the middle" (? cf. Cassite 
names). 

1. J,d. of AbO^Uthv, H 56: 91 

63:6. 

2. t, d. of Pirhi-iii'hu, Ae 13 : 4 | 

As 10 I 6.8. 

3. t. d. of Warad^ishu, Ad 1 : 2.4. 
In-ba-ttim (hypocor.) 

1. t,d. ai Abum-waqar(T). 

2. d. of MvdOdum, H 8 : 6. 

3. },d.of Lomaarilithu, Si 34: 

6.9. 
Si 5a I 10. 
/n-na-ba-fu7R(fm), In-na-ba-a-twn (Z 
13 : 3) [hypoc. in m— Ed,] 
1. d. of BUrSin, AS 19 : 5.34, mo. 



DigitzfidbyGOOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



189 



<rf fAyUOni tud tl^Uar-vmmt, 
AS 20 : 4.7.10. 
2. mo. of fA^u^jabi. Z 13 : 2.3. 

13.17. 
16:5. 
lshlar-l>a-<i»h-ti, "Ishtar Is my abun- 
dance" (orabbrev.). 
Si 5a : 2. 
lahlaj^ri-mi-im, "Be merdful, oh I.I" 

16:6 [bypoc, in m— Ed.]. 
lihiar-^SIxun»ht(r»ki), "I. is my sun." 

Si 5a : 3. 
Ishtar-thum-tna-an-m. "Oh lehtar, fix 
my fate!" (?, ct. Del., Hw., p. 
654a) 
Si 58 : 2. 
Iihtar-^m-ma-eha, "Ishtar is . her 
mother" (or abbrev.T). 
Sm 40 : 3. 
Jthlar-vm-mi, Ithiar-ummi(AMA - 
JlfC),"Ishtai is my mother." 

1 . d. of Aabba-tabum, t, SI 10 : 31 | 

11 :28. 

2, d. of tinnabalwn, gd. of B&r- 

Sin, si. of MidMnt, AS 20 : 1. 

8. 
:S1 7 : 34 I 9 t 37 I 12 : 33. 
/»(z, p)-fit»-na-<um (hypocor.) 
»5a:3. 



si., Z 16 : 8. 

*Jo-buT-«i-*um 

wi. of nt-nan, SI 9 : 3, 
»Ja-hi-la-tU7n [et. Sat. ^jn, Heb. ''Ji;, E. 
Littmann] 
X, ai. of /itt&um, Sin-rtm^t, and 
ZalHum, NIN-ANsha SAo- 
mo«fi, U 4 : 12. 
*Ja'ihu-^a-tum (hypocor., ct Sat, t\pr\') 
mo. of BiUtntim, Birandum, and 



Muliaddum, wi. ot /di'n-Sam- 
min, widow of Namijalum, Si 
9 : 4.8.10.18. 
Ka-Iu-um-him, " Young one" (cf . Kalii- 
mum) [hypoc. in m— Ed.]. 

1. t,d.of«{u)-W-5ftamwA,8i60: 

8 1 74 : 3. 

2. t>d. ot Sin-shemi, Si 74 : B. 
•iCa-mo-« (cf. fKumunVil) 

d. of lAfiotiia. AS 19 : 7. 
Ko-ra-no-tuTn (hypocor. T) 

d. ot ffHr-Sin, si. of fDamigtum, U 
8 : 1.5.9. 
Ka-aiu-tA-lum (hypocor. 7, ct. *Aja- 
htmb-mAlim) 

Si Sa : 6. 
•Ki-ra-am-tum (cf . Na. "313 T) 

t,d.otR(*A-5fcam(i»A, U 12 : 3. 
dKi-ti-tum-lia-a-rtt-at, "K. collects" 

si., Si 30 : IS. 
Ki-ei-ir-twn (cf. kinrtum, Del., /fie.) 

d. of Ammija, wi. of Shwmaa-lib- 
shi, Ad 13 : 3.12. 
Kii-(,iib-)tni-vr-lum (cf. Kufcfrurwm) 

d.of , Si 34: 11. 

U 21 : 13. 
*Ku-mu-ti-li (cf. fKamagi'.) 

d. of /sAAa/t;a(?), Z 13 : 40. 

SI 14 : 40 I Z 13 : 35. 
Ku-na-<i (hypocor., cf. KitTnatum) 

d. of KV(,?)-qarTad, Z 12 : 4. 

SI14 : 49 [ Z 12 : 28. 
i^u-^n-nu-ium (ct. Xunntm) 

Az 8 : 6. 
Ku-H-bi 

Sm 2 : 15. 
ija-bi-UK-tum (feminine?) 

d. (1) of Sin-rimtni, As 33 : 12. 



D,g,tzfi:=byGOOgle 



190 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



La4aJ>Hum 

al., Ae 40 : 5. 
La-lu-tum (cf . Ldlum) 

Si 5a : 14. 
LoTna-ta-ni (hypocor.) 

1. t> d. of Abit-teaqar, AS 2 ; 45. 

2. d. of Bmnum, Si 68 : 4. 

3. t, d. of IdiO'iJR-RA , Si 6 : 15. 

4. t.d.of jtfa , AS2 : 18. 

5. t,d. of £Aama«A-ind^, Az 20 : 



8. d. of Jdkubilu(t), AS 24 : 25. 

9. t.d. otKAtha^tB-RI, AS 12: 

9 1 Sm 15 : 6 I H 4 : 3 1 7 : 3. 
a I 87 : 4. 

10. X, d. of ffakarum, AS 6 : 9 I Sm 

32 : 6 1 H 12 : 5. 

11. i, d. of JVannor-idtnnoni, Sm 

20:7. 

12. d. of Nannar-AOA, H 9 : 7.34. 

13. d. of JVwJn(t) -flu, H 



6. }, d. of Wand-Sin, AS 2 : 29. 

36. 

7. },iri. of tTarSxitum aod Warad- 

Sin, Az 42 : 12.15. 
Si 5a: II. 
La-na-ta-at'dgU(7), La-ma-ii- 
^HU(1), "Hu(7) iH (my) pro- 
tecting dei^." 
of Gag, Si 61 : 3.13.23.30. 
ia-«M>-«(i-(um(ii7n) (hypocor.) 

1. d.of /2usAu-bdni, Z16 ; 3. 

2. d.otSin-tribamiaidfSkubuUvTn, 

gd. of Awil-Sin, si. of Jgmil- 
Sin, QUhatSin, and Sippar- 
lUhtT, wi. of /(usAu-Mm, pr. 
of JtforduJb, NU-BAR, Ad 16 : 
16, 
Z 16 : 10 I H 77 : 8. 
La-ma^ (abbreviated) 

1. t.d. of Awil-MIB-EA, Si 11 : 

2.7.8. 

2. d. of .4mr-n(?)ja, U 5 : 13. 

3. d. of Eribam, H 93 : 21. 

4. d. of/ffunaWufli, SI 14 : 2.14. 

17.23.25. 

5. d.ofJli- , AS9 :28. 

6. d. of /ifA(ar(?)- , Sm 13 : 

28. 

7. d. of Jabiuh, AS 20 : 28. 



14. d. of Sktrum-ai(l), Sm 16 : 7. 

15. d. of &'n-<ibu«hu, Sm 2 : 55. 

16. d. of Sin-ennam, AS 19 : 24. 

17. d. of Sin-aim, AS 20 : 24(T). 

18. d. of Sin-rtjnini, si. of //ttdnt, 

Sm 21 : 51. 

19. d. of tg-Kt-mOgir, si. of S-V 

gAmil, NV BAR, H 6 : 6. 

20. d. of Warad-Sin, AS 24 : 26. 

21. d. of Warad-tR-RA .AS 1:8. 

22. d.ot , AS9 :27. 

23. mo.ofiSAamiMA-rfmomii, H27 : 

4. 
SI 3 : 27 I 12 : 30 I 14 : 38.47 | Z 
13:29 I 16 : 34 I .\S 22 : 44 I 
Sm 32 : 31 I 34 : 27 I H 2 : 
23 I U 11 :2(T). 
La-ma-ium (abbreviated) 

1. mo. of tAmal-Rammin, Atnl- 

ili, fM(id{t, tyRammdn, Sin- 
mw-bolt^, $Ui-Ishtar, $ili-Shar 
math, Tariinim, U 60:9.14. 

2. mo. of iTtbi-iliiku, wi. of AUuin 

(a. of Arutum), Si 37 : 7.9.16. 
La-ii-tum, "Little one" (or abbrev,, 
cf. Dagqum) 
J, d. of Ramman^m-Ui, Si 6 : 3.1*. 
?Si 5a: 16. 



DigitzfidbyGOOgle 



HAMMVRABt DYNASTY 



191 



lA-buT-na-di-tha, "Strong be her giver " 
(cf. L&ur-niditkv). 
al., AS 22 r 16. 
Li-i»K4i-ma-am (abbreviated) 
si., H 62 : 10. 

Li-iAUi- 

si., Sm 21 : 11. 
Ha7-a-4MJ(()T-Aammdn (case JVo-a- 
ad(t)-gi-ma-I»htarn) 
d. of tLamaamm, u. of fAmai-liam- 
mOn, j4unl-ilt, Sin~mub<^, 
Sili-Iihtar, $ili'Shama»h, and 
TarAum, H 60 : 18. 
Ma-iar(_ 1)-»ki-ma-nu-um 

m.(?) of tAmai^hamaih, Si 67 : 
19. 
*Ma-ja-tum (hypocor.?) 

d. of Azalija, si. of Sumwa^, SI 
12 : 9 I Z 4 : 7.16.22 | AS 20 : 
29. 
Mo-mwAar-ro-at (prob. abbrev.) 

Z 16 : 42. 
ifol-no-Tia-fuffl (hyp.T, cf. MiTtdnum) 

Si 6a : 7. 
JVo-an-no-sha (cf. Mannaahv) 
d. of iSi>Mftem«, AS 24 : S 
Ma-an-na-ahi(,»lat, Ae 5 : 11, cf. masc. 

1. d. of Nidniaha, -m. of ,^tlt- 

Shamaah, mo. of tBHilija, Ska- 
maah'bel^ll, '^arpAnUum^am- 
mt, &Bd fTaddin-Nunu, H 35 : 
5.7.15.17.25. 

2, ♦,d.of SAom<MA-n<lfir,Ae5:ll. 

25. 
Ma-an-na-ium, see masculine names. 
Ma\-an'^u-um~(ki-)7rui-laklar, "Who is 

like lahtorT!" 
Si 6a : 11. 
Afa-mi-<uin (abbreviated, cf. Manum) 



d. of Abdirai, SI 11 : 2.4.6.8.14. 
MdTot-DUN-GI, "Daughter of D." 

Ae-K. 
JtfdroWrftKm(Ki), "Daughter of the 
Earth" (cf. M&r-irtitim). 
d. of Vbamim, si. of Shamath- 

ndpir, Ae 6 : 17. 
Zl :30. 
Miral-IthiaT, "Daughter of lehtar " (cf . 
M&T-lshtoT'}. 
d. of rSha^anuiium. si. ot Taribum, 

H 34 : 3.2S. 
Si 5a : 2. 
Mdral-Shanuuk, "Daughter of ^a- 
nuish" (cf.MdrSltamaik). 
Az 12 : 11. 
Marduk-t-k(g)i 

si., H 30 : 4. 
»Ma-*i-ik4um (cf. Amiakum'!, and Saf. 
(n)DDD. SH3D0> 
! d. ot WnTod^hamath, S 73 : 27. 
H 2 : 22. 
Ma4a^i {hypocor., cf. IMatatum) 
d. of Abum-xBoqar, Z 5 : 35. 
Z 12 ; 2.32. 
Ma-la-tum (hypocor., cf. tMalOni, 
IMalija, and masc. namee) 

1. d. of /bnt-Hommdn, AS 20 : 27. 

2. d. of lii-dari, Z 4 : 6.18. 

3. A.olShamiuh- , AS 20: 

34. 
1 AS 7 I 15. 
Ma-ti-ja (hypocor., cf. tMalatwn) 

1. i.olMuna^i ,16 : 25. 

2. d.ot , SI 4: 30. 

'Ma-ia-ha-tum (cf. Pa. ttraiO) 

1. d. of tR-RA-gima, A. of ^ftu- 
akina, Ibni-Shamash, and flt- 
Mni, Sm 10 : 2. 



DigitzfidbyGOOgle 



192 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



2. «. of Mdr-tTtiHm, H 95 : 4.10. 

13.20. 
H 2 : 25. 
Wa-n-a-tutn (hypocor., ct. p. 15) 

Si 5a : 1. 
*Ma - az- ma ' ra- turn, " Pnining 
knife"(?, ct. my Dii«., p. 45). 
t, H 51 : 3.4. 
Mt4u-la-liim (cf, mehUtu, Del., Hv>., 
and Iffithatum) 

1. d. ol Ibkusha, Ae3:4. 

2. t,H56:4.6. 
Mvrha-(ad-)di4um (cf. M«Sad(d)um) 

1. d. of Abdim, H S7 : 10. 

2. d.c.f , 8i67 : 62. 

H 20;35. 

Mu-io-dw ( 7) ■um-mu-aAa 

d. or Sift^niam, H 13 : 10. 

Mu^ul-lu-uk-tim (hypocor,, cf. p. 21) 
mo. of IRibatum, wi. of SoM, Si 7 r 
3. 

Jtfu-mi-iw-ir-(um (cf. Munawirum) 

1. t,d.o( Btlr-NIN'GAL,H5i:2. 

2. t,d.o( Nannar-idinnam, mo. ol 

IbkiMlisha(J), wi. of , 

H 77 : S.12.I5. 

3. d. of RammaTi-bdni, Z IS ; 6. 

4. mo. of MarSippar, Si 17 : 2. 

5. wi. of Avnl-Ui, Sm 5 : 15. 
H 20 :36. 

Jfu-ur-mu-ur-iim 

wi. of Shamash-tnimt (a. of III- 
bdni). Si ft4 : 10. 
Na-a6(p)-ri-(um (cf. Dwches, (.i:., p. 29) 

SI 3 : 31. 
Na-da- -6«(?)-«i-(i-ra-fri 

b)., Si 30 : 14. 
JVa-tar(?)-(um (cf. Nakarum) 

b1., AS 22 ; 31. 
Na-ku-ia-tum (hypocor.?) 



wi. of m-7(<»n, SI 9 r3.11. 
JVa-Fo-am-ta-m' (hyp., cf. tNarimtum) 

1. d. of Aiyim-kaaim, Si 57 : 9. 

2. d. of Atmman, Si 67 : 11.49. 

3. X, d. of Sinr^rOxm, H 101 : 2.9. 
Si 34 : 8.10. 

Na-ra-am-tum (obbr., cf. iVordmum) 

1. d. of AMmO'IthtaTiX), Sm 2 : 

10. 

2. d. of Ibk\*-Ramm&n, H 43 : 4. 

3. d. of Ilu^n&tiT, Sm 2 : 52. 

4. d. of J(irum(T), ai. of N&r- 

ti«Au, H 28 : 15. 

5. wi. of i}R-RA-gS.mii, Sm 10 : 4. 

6. divorced wi. of Shamadi-Tahi, 

Sm35 : 1.5. 
Z 16 : 42 I Si 34 :8.10. 
Na-ru-ttb-twn (cf. A^wrufaini) 

1. d. of iStofmu/t-toMosAv, mo. of 

.^feum-ftdnt, AS 9 r 1.2.7. 

2. bI., Ai36: 1. 

SI 14 : 43 I Z 12 ; 30 1 13 : 33 1 16 : 
39 I Sm 32 : 33 I H 30 : 3 I 
100 : 12. 
Na-ash'pa-Uan (cf. Del., Hto.. p. 500a) 
1. d. of SdJum, SI 4 :28. 
SI 14 : 45. 
NIN-A-ZU (cf. Reisner, TdtoA) 
t,U5:17. 
Z 2 : 16. 
ATi-sfti-t-ni (abbrev.) 

J, d. of t/fur(T)-W-/»Aiar, Si 63 : 4. 
Nt-ahi-i-ni-eku, Ni-dii^ni-ahu (H 43 : 
2), "His darling." 

1. d. of Abu-nanum, S 8 ; 2.7,10. 

2. d. of £rt(>->Stn, 3 57 : 5. 

3. d.ofldUh-Sin, » 34 : 2. 

4. d.ot/(?) ,Si 59:3. 

5. t, d. of Marduk-muthalim, H 

92:6. 



idbvGoOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



6. i,d. of Shamadi-^mahalim, AS 

18 :9. 

7. J,d. of Sharrum-Rammin, H 

43:2. 

8. t, A. of Sin-eUaiu. H 79 : 10. 

9. t, d. of Sin-mOgir, H 37 : 3. 
H 78 1 24 I U 15 : 7. 

a.. Si 65 : 1. 
Nu-tur-ub-tum (cf. nutabu, Mu6s-Amolt) 

1. J, d. of DA-DA-ieaqar, si. of 

fUUv.mini-thiM(7), Z 5 : 8. 

2. d. of Gimil-NIN-SnAS{7), H 

93:24. 

3. t.d. of Sin-«ifcii«Au and /Cmmt- 

Wto/, 81. of NdbiSin, SI 5 : 
13. 

4. el., AS 21 : 9. 

•Pa-la-lum (hypocor., cf, PalaSha- 
vtath, and IPa-Ia-a, Bu, 91- 
356 ai, 30),1. 11). 

1. d. of nmi-Shamatk, u. of 3**- 

murum, lUma-atii, and NCr- 
Shamath, H 10 : 3 | OS : 28(1). 

2. d. of fltn-dbiuAu, Si 5 : 39. 
Pililum, femiii.7, see masc. names. 
Rd-bo-ium (hypocor.) 

1. t, d, of JVonnar- , H 9 : 

10. 

2. mo. of /T4fcu(n)-m<J(um, wi. of 

Amvrum, SI 7 : 6 | H : 8. 

3. si. of MuTiammm, Sm 29 : 2. 
U 15 : 21. 

Ri-ha^um (hypocor.) 

1. t,d.offfd«tn«m, H5 : 7. 

2. J,d.of ^6<iM7i, H94 : 7. 

3. d. of fnosftu-iju, Sm 2 : 63. 

4. d. of tMvihiktum and 5aU, Si 

7 : 1. 

5. d. of Sin-iqUkam, Sm 20 : 30. 
14 



6. d. of , Sm 12 : 34. 

Z 16 :46 I Sin21 :5 1 34 :28 I U 
15 :8. 
Ri-i»h-Shama»h (cf. maac. names) 

d. of Sdla, EGIR Shamaak, H 
97 ; 2.6. 
Ru-ba-tum (abbrev.?, cf. '^ii«Aa(wii) 

1. d. of Idin-Bil, Sm 20 : 29. 

2. d. of Iihme-Ea, Z 5 : 31. 

3. d. of /fiuftunim(T), SI 4 : 32. 

4. d. of Nannar-nabMti-idinnam, 

Sm 2 : 59. 
S114 : 39 I Z 13 : 31 1 16 : 37 I [18: 
281 1 H 14 : 
Ru-(.iit-)tiim, "Friend" (?, cf. fAja- 
sAiMt, orcf.Bi.nnT). 
t, d. of ftfcu-BsAftara, H 89 ; 3.5. 
H 50 : 2 I U 21 : 14. 
♦So-W-ro-tum (hypocor., cf. D^ches, 
l.e., p. 38) 
{, d. of Shamadi-enttam, Z 14 : 4. 
Sa-la-tum (hypocor.?, cf. Salija, Sila, 

Said, sat) 

1. d. of Amiija, Sm 22 ; 4. 

2. t,d. of Urkuldmm(7), Sm 20 : 

9. 
Sm 2 : 13. 
Sa-li-ma-lum (hypocor., cf. Muaali- 
mum, and Saf. toSd) 

1. J, d. of Nimelum, SI 13 : 13. 

2. mo. of tAnO'Aja-uzni, SI 3 : 2. 

3. 
AS 22 : 46. 
iSa-int-nu-ii 

wi. of t}R-RA-gamil, Sm 10 : 4. 

Si 3 : 1. 

Sa-na-ak(g, 3)-ra-(um (hypocor.T) 

d. of Mwalimum, I 6 : 27 ] U I : 



idbvGoOgle 



194 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



SAa-^o-tna-fum (hypocor.T) 

iiM.(T) <A fUdrat-IMar and Tart- 
bum, H 34 : 1.28. 
Sha-}a-be~el-tiin- 

b1., 81 45 ; S. 
Sha-lu-ur-tum (cf. ShaluruiH) 

1. d. of Aruanuin(7), SI 8 : 2.9. 

2. d. or Warad-Sin, u. of Maddu- 

mulim-ilu and Stn-iqUham, 
Sm 3 : 5. 

3. a., Sm 18 : 32. 
Sha-ma7-4hi(lim) 

t,d. of Shamajalum, gd. of II- 
(um{T), U 12 ; 7. 
Shamtuk-Ut-^Tui'ii, "Shomash ia my 
protecting god" <or abbrev.). 
b1., H 77 : 9. 
H 77 : 2. 
SAamoiA'nu-rt, "Shamash is myli^t" 
(or abbrev.). 

1. d. of IbiSha^an, si., H 23 ; 1.7. 

2. d.of Ja- ri, AS 9 :29. 

3. d., SI 10 : 9. 
AS 24 : 30. 

Sha-am-lia^um (hypocor., cf. Sham- 
hum, and Pu. nnuP) 

1. d. of raf'-'atW, Si 62 :21. 

2. mo. of fitmum. Si 73 : 4. 
SAa-Tnu-t4&-<unt (abbr.,cr. iSAam&um) 

mo. of lAmat'Mamu, mi. of Sha- 
iluku, H 67 : 27. 
Sha-ra-al-ta-tn(IGI)-ma-tivl, "Sha- 
ratta ia the eye of the coun- 
try "(?). 
el.. Si 30 : 16. 
Sha-at-Aja, "Belonging to Aja." 

1. d.of Awil'iH, AS 4 : 4.9.16.20. 

2. J,d.of/2(u)lttiA«, Z 6 :6. 

3. t,d.ot5fconia*ft-iiM(7),H67:l. 

12.32. 



4. t,I6 :2fl. 

SI 3 : 32 1 U 15 : 1«. 
S/ia~ai-kii-bi, "Belonging totkekubu." 

SI 14 ; 44 I Z 13 : 34. 
Sha-at-Mardui, "Beloaging to Mar- 
duk." 

d. of AtnUiiMhu, H 30 : 5. 
Sha-at-Shamash, "Belonging to Sb." 

SI 14 : 48. 



Sen 13 : 30. 
She-ri-tum (abbrev., feroin.T, ef. Caa- 

eite tRi-tha-at-i'na-the-ri-li) , 

see mascul. names. 
Shi-la^ma^, "She is my protecting 

goddess" (or abbrev.). 

1. d. of Shnmji-Sin, Z 12:5.33, 

mo. (by adoption) rd.lAja- 
skarrai, Sm 2 : 1.27. 

2. t(T),d. ot5in-tg(gftam, Z1.5:8. 

3. d.of -t7iCu)«ftu(?),AS22: 

1.22.25.35. 

4. Bi. of Bfl-iutt, Ibni-MAR-TV, 

and Shamath-tUaru, Z 19 : 5. 

10. 
SJit'-iw-do-ri, "May she live e^■e^ln*t- 

ingly!" 
Ul:35. 
SAu-iu-u/-(u»t, "Ear of grain" (cf. Xp. 

rhyff). 

mo. of tLaToaxaium, in. of Sin-iri- 
ham (b. of AxoU^in), Ad 16 : 
20. 
A« 8 : 4. 
Sha-^iUum (hypoeor.T) 

d. of NArija, SI 4 : 38. 
Sin-im-gur-To-im-ni, "Sin ma (wra- 
able to me" (cf. masculine 
namoi). 



idbvGoOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



d. oi fDabOum and KaiiMtum, H 
62 : 8.14.19. 
Sin^rabHaAL), "Sin is great" (cf. 
masculine names). 
■1., SI 13 : S. 
^B-M-Aim, "GoKlle" (?, feminine T, cf- 
tDabUum,OTS^bUttmT)\hypQ- 
eor. in m— Ed.]. 
H 76 : 3. 
§ar-pa-ni4'um-um'mi, "Sorpanitum is 
my mother." 
d. of tMannaahi and ^Ui-Sha- 
nuuh, si. of tBSUija, Shcanash- 
btl-iie, and fTaddin-Nunu, H 
36 :21. 
Ta-ab-ni-lahtar, "lehtar has created." 

1. d. of Amurum, 8m 13 : 31. 

2. d. of NAbiSin, 81 4 : 1.6.7. 
81 16 : 3. 

ro-od-dv-in-iVM-nu, " Nunu has given." 
d. of IMannathi aud Sili-Shamatk, 
si. of /BUilija.Shamtuh-bei-Ue, 
and iSorprtnKum-wnitrf, ATl/?- 
iVA-B^A, H 35 : 23. 
Ta-M-il^-nu-Aa, "Strong ia her cre- 
ator" (cf. Tdka-UUhu) 
a 1 : 1 I 30 : 16. 
7'a-itu-(um-)ma-{um, To-itu-un-nta-fton, 
"The country is veil fixed" 
[hjT)ocor. in m — Ed.J. 
t,d. of <1 murum and /Jfobalum, 81 

7 :4.11 I I 1 :6. 
SI 12 ; 25. 
Ta-H-ib-ni 

t, d. of Mw(u-i«mi(?), Si 63 : 2.8. 



si., A8 21 : 8. 
Tai-ra-am-EUVL-MASHl, "E. loves." 
mo. of Ibhi-Nnnittim, wi. of Sha- 
motMitnr, Ad 13 : 6. 



Ta-ra-am-Rammdn, "Ramman loves." 

1. wi. of IbkwUishu, Ae 10 : 8.11. 

IS. 

2. si.. Si 30 : 17. 
Ta-ra-amSAO-ILA, "S. loves." 

1. d. of Sarrirum, pr. of Mardvk, 

»29 ;9. 

2. d. of Shama»h-latum {Sin-iAu- 

»hu), wi. of Warad-Shamatk, 
si.of «(Mm, U 13 : 1,6.12.18. 
21 I 14 : 2. 
Ta'Ttt-am-VL-MASH, "U. loves." 
wi. of NIN-GIR-(M, H 98 ■ 4.7. 
10.16. 
ro-ar-fci'-rfA^u-nt-funt/'N. is great." 
H 9:6. 

Ta-ar-bi- 

d. of jpili-SAanKwA, H 9 : 35. 
TaT(Sii)-ga-ni^n (cf. miquT) 

amai ekaUi, H 86 : 6. 
Ta-ri-ba^um (hypcc, cf. masc. names) 

1. d. of IdtTi^harruah, H 25 : S. 

2. d. of i^abium-ndrir, Sd 6 : 9. 

3. d. of Shajnath-n , Si 60 : 

21. 

4. J,d. of Warad'Sin, A« 22 : 2 | 

38 ; 9.10. 

5. t,si of. fLamatdni and Warad' 

Sin, A> 42 : 12.16. 
Si 51 : 24(t) | U 21 : 12, 
Ta-rirbU'tum (abbrev., cf, TarOmm) 

t, H 25 : 8. 
Ta-z(1)a-ak-<MKi-<i-li-tha (cf. Sulium) 

d. of lAmalSkamath, gd. of , 

8i 47 : 1.9. 
Te-wx-4r-ESAG-ILA, "E. shines." 

U 21 : 15. 
fabitum, see fDabVvm 
UWu-mi-ni-8fti(-t/7)-ii?, "Ullumini is 
my friend" (7, cf. lAja-ahiUt). 



idbvGoOgle 



19S 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



i. of Wuflit- 



d. of DA-DA'Vmqar, 
turn, Z S : 3.6. 
l/n»-n»t-^-ro-aA-(um, "Ar^tum is my 
mother" [hypocor. in m — Eld.]. 
H 104 : 1.8.17. 
Urn ' mi - MgIo/7(/Z> - MASH - TIK1- 
KAR), "The Tigris is my 
mother." 
H 77 : 3. 
Vm-mi-^lih-fia-Ta, "I. is my mother." 

d. of Iti-galoT, H 79 : 5.12. 
Vm-mi-dNlN-GAL, "N. is my 
mother." 
Z 16 : 44 [ Sm 34 : 29. 
Um-mi-0bat(DVG-a-ai), "My mother 
ia good" [ftbbrev., cf. the 
hypocoriatica Abum-fdbum, 
i4&uni~Mnu>7i — ^Ed .]. 
mo. of Niin-Sin, fNutubtum, and 
(by adoption) Sugagum, wi. 
of Stn-afru«hu, SI 5 : 3. 
Um-mi-zi-im-li (prob. abbr., cf. 'Aja 
rimal-mAlim). 
si., Zg : 11. 
Un-nu-ba-lum (hypocor.) 

Sm 1 : 2.8. 
Un-nu-ub-tum (hypocor., cf. p. 21). 
1. d.of/din-.Sin, HSl : 2. 
2 d. of Sumu-^ala, AS 6 : 28. 
dUr-ki-tum-la-mO'ii, "U. ia my pro- 
tectinf goddess" (or&bbrev.). 



si., H 67 : 24. 
Wa-qar-bim (abbreviated, cf. p. 10) 

1. d. of Shaiim-paiiHT)Shaituuk, 

Z S : 37. 

2. d. of Sin-rimini, mo. (T) of Kt- 

tatum, si. of /thalt*h-tlu, U 9 : 
6.10. 
H 103 : 2. 
•Za-a>-htm (cf. Za(-a)-gum, Stnosm., 
Warka, 92 : 17 | 100 : 3, 
Zaiija, H.A.P., 41 : 11, ud 
p. 30) 
d. of Zamrum, U 1 : 20. 
Z 13 : 36. 
Zi-ku-ur-ium (cf. Zik(q)rum) 

el, AS 22 : 32. 
Zu-kO'la-ni (hyfiocor., cf. IZukalwn) 

Z 13 : 32 I 16 : 40 1 
2u-jta(7)-<um (cf. IZukaUni, and the 
name ZuC!)kaiija, Bu. 91-356 
(II, 30), 1. 27) 
d. of /6(i4u(T)...,AS9 :25 
Zu-la-tum (cf. Zit-ilal) 

t, d. of Ibhu-Nunitum, Ad 29 : 2. 

-i-tum-um-mi 

d. of Shamath-n^lir and tEri^itum, 
wi. of Zinuj-btiku-ShamaA, 
H 39 : 1.10. 



t,£ 



i34:^. 



idbvGoogle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



B. List of Elements, Contained in the Personal 

Names.^ 

1. NAMES OP GODS, PRECEDED BY THE DETERMINATIVE t7u, "GOD." 



^A-ia-a, A-ba^-a (perhaps Caasite 
deity, cf. •llbari), in the oamea 
Warad-Aba and XM{T)-r(iW. 

''Aja' (written ^A-a; once— H 102:20 
— without determinative I, consort 
of SluiTnaih at Sippar, cf. Harper, 
Code H. 2 : 28; ct. also dSH^- 
NIR-DA'), cf. the feminine names 
under Xja, and fAmat-A., lAwAt- 
A.,BaT-A., lEHshti-A., Ibhi-A.. 
Ilal*t-A.,KX»ha-A.,Piri-A.,SlM- 
A.,iShai-A.,Sheriq-A., and tAna- 
A.-uml* and cf. htUi, List 2. 

Aku, see ^N&rwn, and btia^, List 3. 

'AM-AN'NA (probably a goddess), in 



the name iAM-AN-NA-laman. 

Annunilum, see dNvnilum. 

{iA-mi, only* in the meaning "god," 
"d«ty," cf. Di*s,, p. 20, and cf, 
dA-nu and anum. List 3). 

dAskvT {or dAihirl, written dA-USAR, 
cf. the dKAL of -btA-VSARki, 
Code H. A : 56ff., and cf. Jastrow, 
"TTiO God Ashur," Journal of th* 
Amer. Or. Soe., Vol. XXIV, pp. 
2S2-311), in the name A.-idinnam. 

dA-J. in the name NAH-dA-i 

dBo-Ium (?, cf. Balbalum, List 2). 

dBa'il (goddess, consort of ZA-MA- 
MA, III R. 68 : 63d), in the name 



' An / preceding a name or name element indicates a feminine name. 

• Cf. the writing dA-ja, Scheil, Sauon, p. 136, No. 576. For a similar orUio- 
graphic interchange of ((i-)aand j'a cf . do-o-o-nt (H 62 : 5) with ShamatK-da-ja-an, 
etc., Mir-Ba-a-a with Mdr-Ba-j'a, A-ja-ru (Scheil, Saiaon, p. 135) with the usual 
writing A-otu of the second month. Cf . also the name of the princess tAjaUUum 
(apparently — n^Tt), written — with "Spielerd" — dA-a-la4wn; and the feminine 
name A-ja-lum, which evidently is identical with fdA-otum. 

' Other epithets of the goddess Aja ate kaUtum, "the bride" (ct. Scheil, Saiion, 
p. 136, and the name tAmat-kalStum, Bu. 91-316 (VIII, 46), 1. 26), and biUi. 
" the Lady," cf. Liat 2. 

• The name Aja-kalabu (K.B., IV, p. 15, 1. 126) has to be abandoned. Tlie origi 
nal has Aja ka-la-tim(T) , and it is no personal name at all. 

• But cf. the name vlA'-7iu-um-oM {—Anum-abi, "A. is my father," or "(the) 
god is my father"?), Bu. Bl-707 (VI, 37), I. 16.— For Amt aa being worshipped 
at Vruk alongaide of djehtar, cf. IVrfe H. 2 : 46. For Anu as father of •'.V/A'- 
KAR-RA-AG, ib., 44 : 51.— It is a question whether dAmtm in personal names 
of the later time (cf. e.g., Hilprecht and Clay, B.E., Vol. IX, and Clay, B.E., 
Vol. X) was considered as a word for "god," "deity," or as the name of a 
special god, Cf. the name Atamar-dAnutsu, Clay, B.E., Vol. X. 



idbvGoOgle 



198 



PERSON A I, NAMES OF THE 



UR-Bau,^ which occun only in the 
name of a street tAq-UB-Bait. 

iP-a. (written iEN-LIL, ^EN-LIL- 
LX*, Bt-aO), coDSort of dSlN- 
LIL, worshipped in the temple 
B-KUR at Nippur, cf. Harper, 
Codt H. 1 ; 4«ft., 42 : Slff), cf. Uie 
maaculine names under BU, Xrik- 
idi-B., Aihrt-B.,Awtt-B.,Awa-B., 
Damgi-B.,Etd-bl-B., Ibi-B., Ibni- 
B., Idin-B., ImdUB., Imgur-B., 
Imlik-B., KA»ka-B., lAbit-B., 
Ludlvi'B., Manum-hima-B., Ndbi- 
B., Warad-B., Iti-B.-uihki, Itti-B.- 
qifiai, audcf. 6JI-anuni(?). 

^Be-ett-tim, in the name Warad-BO- 
(tm(7). 

^Bu-iu-m, ^Bu-ni-ni (companion of 
Shamath, worahipped especially 
at Sippar, cf. Jaatrow, Religion, 



p. 175), cf. the maaeuline namea 
under Bumnt, tiod Iditt-B., LU- 
Uh B., Warad-B. 

'Da-gan (Weet SemilJe ddty, cf, lotio- 
duotion, p. 27. Hanuaurabi calls 
himself— Code III, 4 : 22— a " war- 
rtor{T) of Dagan, his creator"), in 
the namee /din-OnjwnCT) and 
Ndfium-Dagan. ' 

dDa-mu (goddess, rendered by Oula in 
names, VR., 44 : I9t, 49e. Men- 
tioned often in religious texts, cf. 
e.g., Martin, TexUi rri., p. 70 : 7.8, 
and Labartu Series, Z.A., XVI, p. 
15S), in the names D.-OAL-ZU. 
Awil-D., Idin-D* 

"E-a, iE-a (only in the nMUea EldrU- 
dEa and QUhU^Ba, from Ammi- 
taduf/a'a time),' dEN-KI (only in 
dEN-Kl-SB-U-TU ~Ea-ld- 



' Instead of Bawiia, Diu., p. 17, n. 3, we have to read ZA-ila\ 

' For the pronunciation cf. the writing Shamaah-dEN-LlL'iit iMside 3)tamaA- 
btHEN)-iU. 

' Other namea of this time, composed with Dagan, are: Idin-D., Schnl, Saiim, 
p. 130, 1. 2, and p. 137, No. 646;/m(7)-D(ijran, Bu.S8-5 (IV, 1), Obv., 1. 14; Svmn- 
Dagan,ib.,Rev.,l.U;Jati-I>agan and THrt-Dagan, Revu» d'Auryr., Vol. IV, p. 
85 (in a tablet from Hans). Names composed irith Dagan occur as eariy as 
ManUhtutu (ed. Scheil) (Oimil-D., Iti-D., Kl-D.), cf. also Ithkun-D. (without 
determ.1), Z.A. XII, p. 333; Idin-D. and I»hm«-D., in Radau, HiMory, and cf. 
Johns, Deedt. 

*Cf. also Damu-aiati, M.A.P. 15 : 5, H.-ndfir, Bu. fll-28fl (VI, 17), Col. V, 
Obv., I. 16; Ur-dingir-Da-mu and 'Girt-dingir-Da-mu, Reisner, TtUoh. 

* The writing with the detemunative Uu seems to have been adopted only 
in later time. From undated t«xt8 of this time there may be mentioned : lUi-iBa, 
Bu. 91-558 (VIII, 25), 1. 2; Warad-dEa, Bu. 91-286 (VI. 18), Rev., Coi. IV, 1. 6. 
The name dEoAthemu (M.A.P. 53: 12) seems to be uncertain. Cf. aleo the names 
Ba-»Atir, Bu. 91-286 (VI, 15), Col. II, Obv., 1. 30; Ea-(app<, M.A.P. 1:1 (lame 
o[ Rim-Sin), and Libit-Ea, Bu. 91-286 (VI, 18),Col. V, Rev.,1.6; £{not ftif I)- 
lum-mei^Kabtal-tirtu, or Bimilar)-Ea, Ghl-Ea, Shu-Ea, &od tOin-Ea, Reisoer, 



D,g,tzfi:=byCOOglC 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



199 



MntT), (God of Eridu, coDsort of 
iDAM-OAL-NVN-NA,ihw tcm- 
'^E-ZU-AB, cf.Haiper, Code H. 
4 ; 17, 1 : 64fr.), cf. the mase. names 
under Ea, Srib-Ea, Ibkv-Ea, Ibni- 
Ea, Idin-Ea, IHuyht-Ba, Imtik- 
Ea, tmm-Ea, ?jMi*A-Ea, Jikme- 
Ea, Itti-Ea, IlH-Ea-baidtum, Itkur- 
Ea, Nar6m-Ea, NUr-Ea, and Ra- 
padt-tili-Ea; and cf. /da. List 2. 

E-la-h, 'E-IoJi' {probably- At. ^)ri, 
the new mooo), cf . the n&me Etdli- 
waqar and the abbreviated nune 
EUU. 

^£tA-Aa(r)-ra, see <{/ih-&<i-ni- 

^GIR(-RA) (god of the herds and 
floeka, cf. Hunger, Bedierwahrsa- 



>f.), 



the I 



Awil-*aiR-RA,Tbi-iOlR, NAr-0., 
Warad-O. 
^Gimt.Girru (written ('Ofl/i-C/,' god 
of the fire; the reading cannot yet 
be aacertiuned for the Hammurabi 



time, but of. Zimmem, KA.T.* 

p. 471f.), in the namea Q.-gdmil, 

EM-bt-0., Ibni-a.. KA*ha-G., 

N&r-G., andRUh-O. 
rfHa-am-mi»-un>,' ^a-am-mu, cf. iyim' 

mw, Lilts. 
iga-ni (formgn deity, mentioned 

aloiH^de of Lot, IV R.,* 62, Col. 

IV,5. CT. also III R., 69 :39c and 

HeisBoer und Rost, BoutMcAri/ton, 

pp. 96 and 105), in the name 

Bani^abi. 
^S^iT), Su (a goddesst), cf. the mmr^ 

tLamatat ■ ( var. fLamati -)''i?u(?) 

uidffu-dunni(1). 
^l-im-ri (a Casaite deity), in the name 

Warad-Ibarif cf Kur, UmI 2. 
<ildigUa (written dnaT»UASH-TlK- 

KAR, the deified river 'Hgris, cf. 

Purattmn 'm List 2), in the name 

tUmmt-ldigUU. 
dl MS A, tee dMIR-RA. 
^/«A-fta-ra, <'£*A-^(r)-ra(agoddeaa,her 



nScheU, 



} and 5, and WartA- 



Telloh. In the Code H. only the writing dEN-KI o. 
Manitktvau, only E-a . 

■In the names dEiaii-bUni, Bu. 88-295 (IV, 23), II. 3 
rfEMK,M.A.P. 63:11. 

' In the teit Bu. 88-585 (IV, 34) the writing dQJ.BJL (1. 10) is found. Cf. 
the ideogram GI-BIL-LA for (ipSru and napflftu and the Assyrian loan word 
giHp)iUu, Leander, Lehnirdrter, p. 10. 

' From the passages H 44 : 16 and 36 we get the impression that the scribe 
considered Sammu to be a god. Else we would have to assume that ilti(AN) 
stands before the name of the (deified) king in the oath formula and in the date, 
which wonld be without parallel in the Hammurabi dynasty. 

'Warad-Ibari is designated as ii^Abu-KathshC, "a Ca8sit« soldier." For the 
first mentioning of Caisites in Samsu-ilvna's ninth year see ICing, LtUer*, Vol. 
Ill, p. 243f. As a man with the name ITarod-AM is mentioned alon^de of 
Warad-Ibari, it might be inferred that Ab&, not being a Babylonian deity, was 
also the name of a Cassite god. 



idbvGoogle 



200 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



temple at Sippar meationed H 36: 
6; cf. also Scbeil, D&igalion, II, p. 
20), in the names Ibku-Iihfyira and 
tbku-Eth^rra, NUr-E. and NUr- 
I., Slufl., tVmmt-I., Warad-I} 
ilMhiar (written dNINNI, consort of 
Anu at Uruk, cf. Harper, Code H. 
2 :47; also name of the goddesses of 
SAR-SAG-KALAMMA and of 
Niflive, ih., 2 : 65, 4 : 63), Ishtar' 
(written U+DAR, always with- 
out determinative t, cf. the writing 
of the goddesses of Saliab and 
Agade, Code ff. 3 : 54, 4 : 47.48), cf. 
the maac. and fern, names under 
Ishtar, and Abil-I., Abtma-I .(,1) , 
Aml-I.. AZAG-UD-l., E-I..EUI- 
M-/., OAZ-I.. GimU-I., Ibiq-I., 
Idin-1.. KAiAa-l., La.W(7)-/., 
LAil'<tI.,Libtut-t.,'Mad(,l, (ygimU-, 



Mdr-L, IM6Tat-I., Nidin-I.. NOr- 
I., 5tli-/., ITabni-I., Ufur-bl-I., 
Utvl-I., Waretd-ill., and Ezfti-L- 
rabi; cf. also Pir-Ith<ar.' 

*l-thwn (god of the 6re, cf. Shurpu, 
VIII, 14, III R. 66:86), cf. the 
n&mea I.-nttfir, AwU-I., Idin-I. 
Had NUr-l* 

dJa-um(T), ct. the name Ja'um{1)-ba- 
ja. .(T)' and perhaps fioit-Jaum. 

ilKab(j))-ta (mentioned alongude of 
dNIN-DAR-AN-NA, cf. Honunel 
in my Diet., p. 17, n. 15; cf. also 
Jastrow, Religion, p. 173), in the 
name NUr-K.* 

*KA-DI (chief draty of D&T^lii, cf. 
Radau, Hiatory, pp. OS and 255; 
goddess, cf. Zimmem, K.A.T?, p. 
505; Hommel, Grundrise, p. 337), 
in the name Shtp-^KA-Dl .^ 



■ Cf. also W aTod-Iaht^ra, M.A.P. 96 : t.5.13, and the Cappadoc. name SKu 
(Gimii7)-IthkaTa (without determin. ilul). Chantre, Cappadoee,p. 104, L 1. 

'That botli writings were used interchangingly and consequently had tlia 
same pronunciation is shown by the variants of the name $ili-hhlar, cf. H 60: 
356 with the seal and with H 62 : 31. Cf. also varhuKIN-U + DAR, Bu. 88-655 
(IV, 16), 1. 12, instead of the usual v^>i»KIN-dNINNI(-NA).— For ithtar as a 
word for "goddess" even at this time, cf. Dies., p. 20, and the interchange of 
iUHm and ithtardUm, King, Lettert, III, p. 6, 1. 6, and B.A., IV, p. 89. 

• Cf. also Mann-um-hahim-dlshUiT, M.A.P. 85 : 8, 

• Cf. also the name I.-gdmil, M.A.P. 6 : 9, and Bu. 91-707 (\'I, 37), 1. 1& 

' Perhaps we have to read dja-ah-ba{1)-, of. a-a6-6o. List 2. Cf. perhaps also 
Jo-ii-um (without det.ij-iiu, Bu. 88-329 (TV, 27), I. 3, and Montgomery, Brie/«, 
p. 27;/I.i-pu-uifc-/-a-um, Radau, f/utory, and cf. jViwiof?), List 2. 

• Other names containing this deity are Warad-K., Bu. 91-286 (VI, 16), Col. 
II, Rev., 1. 13, and 1SMt-K., C.B.H. 1244 : 30 (time of Zabium); cf. also the 
writing Nu-tir-Ka-abAa (without determinative) in the letter C.B.M. 1142,1. 1, 
and cf. the Cassite names Kab-ta-^lu{AN), Kab^a-d-lu, and Kab-Ut-*r-ba, all 
without detcrm. Uu. 

' Cf. also the names Ur-dKA-DI, Reianer, TeUoh, and E-tel-dKA-Dl , C.B.M. 
1403:25. 



DigitzfidbyGOOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



201 



dKAL-KAL, KAL-KAL, KAL-KA^ 
Cct. the god dKAL-KAL in Neo- 
Babjlonitui DEunea, read Lamat- 
*u(T) by Hilprecht and Clay, B.B., 
Vol IX, p. 62, and the iKAL of 
Ashur, Code H. 4 ; 56ff.), cf. the 
masc. namea under KAL-KA [L). 

iKir4,\-tum (goddess), in the name 
fKUiUtm-bAzirat ? 

iKiav>m (written iNIN-GI-NA, ct. IV 
R. 28:8.9o; the god of righteous- 
ness,* like Miahamm an attendant 
of ShaniMh.; cf. Zimmem, Rilual- 
taftln, p. 104, 1. 132), in the name 
Kittwn-ful&lani. 

•'Ku(T), Ku (ct. dtKa, mArat Amm, 
Zimmem, Ritualtafeln, p. 134), in 
the names dKu(,t)-qarrad and Ku- 
(Janum(T). 

dl.VGAlrBANDA (consort of rfiV/JV- 
8VN, ct. II R., 59 : 246), in the 
name UR-L., cf. Reisner, reUok. 

^Mo-mi, Ma-mi (a goddess, identical 
witit the following?), in the names 
fMami-tharrat and Utid-Mami. 



dMa-mu (identical with the preceding? 
Cf. Mama, the consort of URASH 
at Dilbai, Harper, Code H. 3 : 29) , 
in the names tAmat-M., Ibku-M., 
Idin-M., and Warad-M* 

dAfarduk (written dAMAR-UD, the 
chief god of Babylon, consort of 
^orpdnffum, worshipped at Baby- 
lon in the temple E-SAG-ILA, cf. 
Code H. 2 : 8ff., 41 ; 55ff. For his 
occurrence in peraonal names cf . 
Diss., p. 15), cf. the maac. and 
fem. name* under WorduJ:,Ddmt5- 
M., finnom-M., £(eI-W-Jf ., Gimil- 
M.. Jbku-M., Ibni-M., Idin-M., 
QUkH-M., Rtah-M., iSk&t-Mardvk, 
WaTod-M., and Zdntg-a({an(?)-M. 

dMAR-TU (the chief deity of the 
"Weatland," identified later with 
Rammd.n, cf. Ill R., 67 : 52e; con- 
sort of dNIN-rhR-EDIN-NA 
( —Askratam, cf . Jensen, Z.A., XI, 
p. 302S.). The pronunciation was 
[Krbaps* AmuTTu, in which esse 
god and country would have had 



' Beside KAL-KAL^nAfir we find KAL-KA-n&aiT, apparently as name of the 
same person. "Mouillierung" of the 17, cf. p. 12, n. 2. Cf. also the name Warad- 
KAH-lamatC), Bu. 91-286 (VI, 16), Col. I, Rev., I. 6, and Ur~dirtgir-Lama, 
Gil-dingir-Lama, etc., Rosner, Tellok; and cf. Utmati, List 3. 

' Cf. the name Ki-ti-ti, Scheij, Mani^ibisu. 

' Designated as m&Tot Anim, Zimmem, RUuaUafdn, p. 192, 1. 40. 

* Cf. also the mentioning of dMamu before the witnesses, after Shanuuh, 
Aja and 7, in Bu. 91-797 (VIII, 39), 1. 18. 

• A case in which dAmurra, written phonetically, would occur in ptersonal names 
is not yet known to me. Concerning the passage, Reisner, Sumerische Hymnen, 
p. 62 (VATh 415,.Rev. 48), it has to be remarked that DINGIR-A-mur-ru might 
be "'the god o/ Amumi" — instead of "the god Amurru." This view is sup- 
ported by the cases in which a man on his «eal is called vjarad (or wardu sha) 
DINGIR-DINGIR-MAR-TU, i.e., "servant of the gods of the Westland." 
Cr. Strassm., Warka, 45.54.59,61.103.104, and cf. the similar expressions icarod 



D,g,tzfi:=byCOOglC 



202 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 

the sama niune), cf. the masculine name of the god Utur^tndltu, oc- 

namea under lUAR-TU,Atn[-M., cuiring in the series Shurpa), in 

Atoil-M., Dan-M., Oimil-M., Ibnx- the ntune Mu^ni-gimil. 

M., Idin-M., m-M., Mir-M., rfNo-W-um, d.Vaftium (written *AG, 

NUt-M., Pirfii-M., Sha-M., $iU- only once, in & tablet of A^t 

If .,Warad-M., aad Zabi-M.' timet),' (chief god of Bornjypa, 

iMIR-RA (written dlM-RA, perh&pe consort of NaM, cf. Shvrpa, II, 

to be read TZamvutnu-rt&ru, cf. 156, not mentioned under thi* 

Di»»., p. 18, n. 20; cf. Haupt, name in the Code H., but cf. Tt/- 

A.S.K.T., 181, Xr\\ and Jensen, TU), cf. the masculine names 

Z.A., VI, 343fl.*}, in the names under iVofriunt, and ilwil-iV., £(«t- 

AwO-M. and dMIRiD-RA- • bl-N.,Gimil-N., Ibku-N., Mannu- 

rfAf»"-gfia(r)-rum (tlie god of justice, like Httui-N., Vbir-N., and Warad-N* 

Kittu an attendant of Shamash, iNa-na-a (goddess, consort of Nabiam 

cf. Zimmem, RiluaUafeln, p. 104, at Borsippa, cf. Skvrpu, II, 156, 

1. 132), cf. the masculine names not mentioned in the Code H.), 

under AfuAcir(r)um.' in the names Oimil-N. and tdin- 

dMu-^uJi-ra (cf. DUi., p. 17, n. 21; "be A^.' 

favorablel" an imperative like the •'.Mannar' (written dSHESH-KI and 

Ea u RammOn (tb., 12 and 30) and Warad Rammdn u Ea (ib., 33). For the sup- 
powtjon that a god is called "god of the land so and so," instead of his proper 
name, we would have to compare Strassm., Warka, 54, seal: warad DINGIR- 
Gtl-Dij-A-Kl with wand {vsardu sha) DINGIR-NER-UNU-GAL (ft., 53, 
seal; 55, seal). Cf. also warad it ati, "servant of the god of the city," ib., 59, 
seal, and 61, seal. Compare, however. Clay, B.E., Vol. X, p. 8. 

> Cf. also the names Giil-mar-ta, Reisner, Telloh, lAmal-dMAR-TU, Bu. 91- 
786 (VIII, 40), 1. 9, and note the mentioning of a temple (T) of MAR-TU in a 
Cappadocian tablet, Chantre, Cappadoce, p. 108, 1. 8. 

' Cf., however, d!M-RA and ''/Af used interchan^ngly in the date-formula 
of Hammurabi's 18th year (Lindl, Datenlittt, p. 392) t 

• Cf. also the name dMIR-RA-idinnam in the letter Bu. 91-2194 (II, 49), 1. 31. 
'Cf. also the name JlffsAorum {without det. I)-ndffir, Bu. 91-797 (VIII, 40), 

1.2. 

• But cf. also the name QUhii-dAG, Bu. 88-278 (\V, 19), 1. 10. 

•Cf. also the names Nabium-MQUk, B. 91-585 {VI, 32), I. 11, Nabium- 
m,xahalim, Bu. 88-581 (J\, 35), I. 1, and -Vo6ium-p<i?tMu-*(?)o'ini, Bu. 88-333 
{IV, 28), I. 22. 

' a. also the nameVbtu-.V., Bu. 91-286 (VI, 17). Obv., Col. V, 1. 22. 

' The pronunciation of the name of this god in the personal names of the 
Hammurabi time is not certain, and — especially as the elements connected witii 



D,g,tzfi:=byCOOglC 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 203 

dSRESH-UD, cf. Duchea, RtchU- Zimmem, RituaUafeln, p. 220), c(. 

tirkanden.p. 28, nameof themoon- the masculine names under ^drum 

foA), cf. the maec. names under and £tn-^<lru?n(?).' 

ATonnar,' and Awai-N., ^inU- dNE-SBU(.Ti-NA-ZV{'!), in the name 

N.-Nl-Gl-EN, AwOt-N.-RAMU), N.-mUi. 

Awil-N., AZAG-N.. QAR-N., 'NIN-BU- in the name Oimil- 

MaMr-N.\ UR-N., Warad-N. N. 

<V<lrum (written d/D), Na-n-um (the dNIN-DAR-NA.aee dNIN-VOUNi?)- 

deified river,' cf . Code ff . 5 : 39 and NA. 

of. the importfint rtle of the river- dNIN-EL-LA ( - dNIN-EL-LA * con- 
god in the religious testa, t.g., sort of dBlL-DAR, III R., 67 : 
Jlfoflil, p. 178, Shurpu, p. 79; 3Ie), in the name Auril-N. 

it are almost without exception written Sumerian — it might have heen merdy an 
ideographical writing of Sin. In favor of Nanitar, however, it muat be s«d: 
<1) dSHESH-KI is rendered by Nannar, IV R. 9 : 3a-17a; VR.62 r 23a. (2) 
dSHESH-KI and dSHESH-VD, although interchanging with one another, are 
never found in personal names as variants of dEN-ZU or Sin (XXX). (3) 
Warad-Sin, the son of Warad-Nannar, would be the only case among all these 
names in which father and son would bear an identical name (cf. p. S), if 
we assume that SHESH-KI was to be read Sin. — In favor of the reading Sin it 
might be remarked that (I) dSHESH-KI b rendered by 5tn, IV R. 1:296; S: 
59a, etc. (2) The reading Sinaiam of the name dSHESH-KI-TVM still 
appears to me more suggestive than any other posaible one (Scheil, Sai*on, p. 
117, 1. 21, reads Vritum).— It is hardly neceaaary to assert that dSHESH-Kl 
and dEyi'ZU are names of one and the same deity, namely the moongod. l^e 
question is only whether or not they were pronounced differently in the per- 
sonal names. In the passage Si 25 : S, which seems to refer to the temple of the 
moongod, we find dSHESH-KI and dEN-ZU as variants. 

' The only case known to me in which Nannar is connected with an element 
written phonetically is Nannar-na-fi-ir, M.A.P. 68 ; 12. 

'Or are GAR(N[G)-N. and Makar{NIG-OA)-N. identical? cf. List 3. 

' Cf. ^nj in Safaltic names, Littmann, ^aftl-Inschrr., p. 40. 

<Cf. also the names ''.Vtirum-iJu, Scheil, Saiton, p. 247, I. 6 from below; 
Abdi-dNaru, A., p. 98, 1. ISf., and dNanim-rabi, M.A.P. 5 : 23, the reading of which 
is certain (communication by letter from Dr. Messerschmidt). The god ^Jtu 
(Dits., p, 16) does not occur in these names. The name referred to (I 2 : 15) is 

to be read dNint- ; the remainder (Meissner: dajan) had been broken 

off when I saw the tablet. But cf. biUx^ in List 3; and cf. p. 224, n. 5. 

* Omitt«d by Brtlnnow; private communication from Prof. Hommel. 



DigitzfidbyGOOgle 



204 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



^NIN-GAU (» goddess, consort of 
Sin, cf. Shurpu, III, 141; cf. also 
III R., 66 : 26.276), in the names 
iAmat-N., BUr-N., and Wmmt-N.' 

iNIN-GIR (caUed almu, V R., 21 : 25«), 
in the aunes N.-abi and Ami-N} 

dNIN-GlR-SU (chief god of the city 
SMr-pur-la, rf. Radau, History, 
p. 444; later identified with NIN- 
IB, of. II R., 57 : 74c), only* in 
Ibi-N., name of a man from the 
city of Girru. 

•ININ-SAR-SAG-OA (name of the 
goddess Bltit of Nippur, the con- 
sort of B$l, cf. Radau, History, 
p. 444; idenlafied with dSIN- 
MAQ, King, UtUrs, III, p. 205), 
in the name M&r-N. 

dNIN-IB (p)d and goddess,' accord- 
ii^ ;to III R., 69 : 5a, cf. d^WIN- 
SHAS; especially worshipped at 
Nippur; cf. the personal namea in 
the MuraahA tablets, Hilprccht 
and Clay, B.E., Vol. IX, and Clay, 
Vol. X ; the Semitic reading as yet 



unknown,* but cf. the interesting 
discovery of the Aramaean dock- 
eta to some late W-V-Zfl-names 
by Prof. Clay, B.E., Vol. X, pp. 8 
and xviii), cf. the masc. names 
under NIN-IB, and Awil-X., 
Sili-N., Vbar-N.^ 

dNIN-KAR-RA-AG (daughter of A nu, 
connected with the temple £- 
KVR, Harper, Code ff. 44:50( 
designated as ahrakkat E-KUR, 
Z.A., XVI, p. 158, »a azugaUiHu, 
Shurpu, IV, S6), cf. the names 
KA»ha-N. and §ili-N. 

dNINSHAS Oater identified with 
NIN-IS, cf. II R., 57 : 65.:; had a 
temple at fruit, built by RimSin, 
cf. I R., 3, No. X. For his occur- 
renceinpersonal names of this time 
cf. Ditt., pp. 14 and 16), cf. the 
masc. names under NIN-SHAB, 
and d^nv-bt-N., AwU-N., Ateil 
N.'KA, Ibi-N., Ibhi-N., Idin-S., 
/Uu)-M-JV., NUt-N., Warad-.W, 
and Warad-N.-KA-.' 



' dAB-GAL, Diss., p. J6, was eironeoualy read instead of dNIN-GAL. 
' Cf. Ibka-N., Strassm., TFarjta, 10 : 24 (time of Rim-Sin). 

• Cf. also the name VRdNIN-GlR, Radau, History, p. 413. 

* All other names read as -NIN-QIR-SV- by Dr. Meissner and Dr. Peiger, 
have to be read -NINSHAQ- as I learned from a close examination of the 
originals. It is to be noted that Strassmajer already doubt«d the reading NIS- 
GIR-SV, cf. Warka, p. 351. under JVdr-,Vin-yir»Ji{?). CT. also the name Vr-dN., 
Relsner, Telloh. 

'Cf. dNIN-IB lamassaHl) pdnHa, Mat^a VI, 2, and lamazat. List 3. 

* F. Hrozny's reading Ninrag {Sumtrisch-iabylonische Mytken von dem Gdle 
Ninrag, p. 87ff.) does not seem to be convincing. 

' a. also dNlN-lB-mvhalii in the letter Bu. 88-638 {IV, 38), I. 16. 

• Cf. the feminine(!) name dNlN-SHAS-ummi (N. considered as goddess!, cf. 
dNIN-IB), Reisner, TeUok. In the namea Amil-dNIN-SHAS-KA and ITa^rf- 
dNIN-SHAff-KA, the KA seems to be the Sumerian genitive postpontion. 
Cf. Avnl-Sirt-KA, M.A.P. 5 : 26. 



D,g,tzfi:=byCOOg[C 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



205 



^NIN-SI-AN-NA <perh. id. with 
dNlN-VQVN{r)-NA; cf. dJV/A'- 
Sl-IN-NA, whose temple is men- 
tioned in the dat« of Sumu-abi'a 
fourth jtaxjaaA Z\aaaera,K.A.T.* , 
p. 832, n. 4), in the name Aml-N. 

^NIN-SVN^ (goddess, consort of 
iLVGAL-BANDA, II R., 59 : 
256), in the name GimH-N.' 

tlNlN-TV (goddess of Kish, cf. Harper, 
Code H. 8 : 35 ; denying posterity, 
*., 44 : 40; eaUed WIti iU, II R., 
55 : 16a), in the names KAaha-N. 
and Mdr-N. 

^Nm-T0RC!) <cf. the deity dfflN- 
TtiR-EDlN-NA , Br. 1 1025 - 
AahTOban, cf. Jensen, Z.A., XI, 
p. 302fr.), in the name NUt-N. 

dNIN-UOVNir,DAR)-NA (perh. id. 
with dNINSI-AN-NA ; cf. rfJV/JV- 
DAR-AN-NA, Br., 11,028), in the 
name AwH-N.' 

<V/.V-7-.VJ, in the name A«nl-N. 



dNm-7, in Ibhi-dNlN-'i 

dNlN- , in KAsha-dNIN- 

dNlN- , in AZAG-dNIN' 

dNIN- , in Ibku-dNIN- 

dNV-MUSH-DA' (name of aatar, cf. 
Di*»., p. 17, n. 24, and Jensen, 
Kotmologie, pp. 140 and 148), in 
the names Ibi-N., and Idin-tf. 

dNunitum* (goddess of Sippar-Am- 
nono. King, Lettert, III, p. 147f.; 
consort of ShamoMh, MiUeitungtn 
der deuUchen Oritnt-CeteUtchall, 
No. 15, p. 13), in the names Ibhi- 
N,, fTarbi-N., and Wun» 

dNa-nu, Nu^u (cf. Dva., p. 18, n. 1), 
in the namea Ndmt-trUh, Sdr-JV„ 
GAR-N.. QimOr-N., Ibiq-N., Idin- 
N., Inib-K., KAsha-N.* NUr-N., 
QUh-N., ROi-N., tTaddin-N., and 
Warad-N. 

JPi-ir (cf. Dw., p. 18, n. 17), cf. masc. 
names under Ptr, and Warad-Pir,^ 
[Prob. -WiT,ct.MIR-RAl 



' Cf. d.VIN-SUN-NA, Radau, History, p. 211, n. 1. 

* Cf. also the names Giil-dinffir-Nijf run (thus, instead of -guli) and tGitt'din- 
giT-N., Reisner, TeKoA, GimU-SINSVN (without det.!), Bu. 91-709 (VI, 37), 
1. 8, and Idin-NXV, Bu. 88-568 (IV, 33), 1. 27. 

* The same name is found in Bu. 91-1020 (IV, 27), 1. 2. Cf. also warad dNIN- 
DAR-AN-NA, Slraaem., Warka, 55, seal. 

* Occurs as early as Scheil, ManuUusu, in the name KAtha-N. (Face D) 10: 
11). Cf. also UR-('')jV., Reisner. TeUoh. Prof. Scheil's reading dNV-BV-DA 
(Z.A., XII, p. 341) must probably be corrected into dffV-MUSH-DA (t6., p. 
337), cf. Jastrow, Religion, p. 165, n. 5. 

* Apparently identical with the later Anunit of Sippar. In the oath formula 
of AS 9 0- 12) she takes the place usually held by Aja, alongside of Shamaah. 
A temple of hers is mentioned Ad 16: 18. The reading An-nu-ni-lum, adopted, 
so far as I can see, by al! Assyriologists, is not justified. 

* Cf. the names Shu-Nunu and KAsha-nu-ni, Scheil, Manithlusu, 

'Cf. also Pir-idinnam, Bu. 91-838 (IV, 6), 1. 1, and Bu. 91-286 (VI, 16). 
Col. I, Rev., 1. 10. 



DigitzfidbyGOOgle 



206 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



^Ramman' (written diM; god of ffid- 
lab and Karkar, Htuper, Code H. 3 
57^9 ; consort of Shala, cf. Ill R., 
66 : 28f., and cf. Shvrpu, Martiii, 
TexUs Ttl., etc.), cf. the i 
n&mes under RammOn, . 
lAmat-, Awil-, BOa^, BUr-, EUt- 
btr, GAR', Gimil-, Ibi-, /tij-, Ibhi- 
Ibni; /din-, IkCn-bi-, /sWtfc-, 
Ishmt-, Libit-, Liimr-, Luahlatnar', 
tMm.li); Mdr-, JVordm-, J^^ilr- 
Kfm-, RUh', Shor, ShwTum-, Suk- 
kaOi-, Sai-, ITaram-, and Warad- 
Rammdn; and c(. dMIR-RA. 

^Sak-kud (cF. Dim,, p. 18, n. 16), in th« 
names S.-mvbaiif and IbrUS. 

•tSha-fA^a-an, in the name !bi-8ha(]i)an. 

dSha-ta, Sha-la{1) (consort of RammUn, 
m R.) 66:27f.; cf. aloo .SAvrpu, 
Martin, Textei Til., etc.), in the 
name IbkitSh. and perhaps tShala- 



iSfuanoMh' (written <lI7D;chief god of 
Sippar and Larta, cf. Coda H. 2; 
23-34;cf. B-BABBAR-RA,UBt2; 
tor hU occurrence in the names cf . 



Dim., p. 14f. Coiwort of Aja and 
Nuniiam), d. the maaculine and 
faminine names under Skamash, 
AbU-, Ahiuiab-, Alib-, fAmat-, 
AtBdt-.AvjH-, Ekutlut-, Ennam(T}-, 
fBHihit-, Etd; £(«^M-, EliOum- 
(?)-, GAR; GintU; Jbt-, IMai-. 
Ibtti', Idin-, /WM-, IU-7-, /((«)-«-, 
Imyur-, laUagar-, Inathu-, Is(h)al; 
lahar-, KAaha-, LiA&i-, L^mtir- 
fimU-, Luahtamar-, Mantuim-ifiri-, 
Uammm-ktmai-, Jfonu««-«Mnin-, 
Mar;tUarat-,Ndbi; JVllr-, Pala-, 
PaU-, floMI-, Ridi', IRiA-, Shi- 
Um-pimi-, Skamivi-, ISfuU; 
Shimma-ai-U-, 5tK-, Ta6(7'dtT)- 
giri-, riigflr-. Tdb-fUi-, UbSr-. 
Via-, UR-, t/fur-dodi-, Uiur-mi-, 
Wand', Z<tni9-W(8A«)-, and Zii- 
{q)ar-MrSliama«h ; ^na-SA.-ono 

, Ana-Sh.'ifei, -tajUdfcu, -ler ; 

fAna-Sh.-UTTi, E.'Sh.'tnannu.lUi' 

Sh.-dddt,IIti-Sh.-n>i , and 

tii-Sk.-nadi; cf. Shamaht, list 3. 
dSH£(,KU)-NIR'DA (-X;a, tiie con- 
M>rt of Shamaak, cf . V R.) 62 : 60a 



'CX.dMAR'TV. The reading of this god in early Babylonian time is not 
certiun. Uo«t Aaeyriologists read at present Adad. Aa almost all the elements 
in our list, which are composed with hia name, show genuine Babylonian features, 
I prefer to keep the reading Rammdn until we have evidence ^unst it on 
B&byloiiian ground. Cf. on the quesUon Zimmem, K.A.T.', p. 444. For his 
occurrence in person^ names cf. my Dia*., p. 14f. Of speinal interest is the 
writing dRa-^na-a-nu-am (alon^de of dAahixUum) on an apparently early Bab. 
■eal cylinder in the Hennitage at St. Petersburg (publ. by Sayce, Z.A. VI, p. 
1«1). Cf. aim IQiiiUi-Rammdn (ih. p. 1«2), IHngir-lm-ra-J, RwMier, TOMi. 

» Cf. t*e name Shala-iiUKwm(,r), Johns, Doomtday Book, and cf. Johns, Betdt, 
p. 268. 

' Or Shatrukit For the pronunciation cf . the variant Sho-am-sAt-fo of the 
name dUD-mub«Uit. 



idbvGoOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



207 



and 616— ct. Z.A., I, 30et.— men- 
tioned alcM^deof Shamath in the 

datea of the tbird and fourth years 

of Sin-auibalif), in the name 

tAtnaHr)-SH} 
■fiSAe-ru-mit, ^SKe-rum,^ ^Shtrum 

(written dUD-ZAL), Sl»ru-um 

(the god of the morning,' cf. Out., 

p. 18, n. 2fi), cf. tbc Dials namefl 

under iSUrwm, and IbniSk., Nam 

nm-Sh., SherSh., UR-Sh. (T). 
*SHV-BU~LA (godden of Shvmd^la, 

cT. II R,, 60 : Ig a,b), cf. tlie 

mase. nwnea under SHU-BU- 

LA, and KAiha^H., UR-SH. 
dSut (written dEN-ZV), Sin (written 

XXX, always without the de- 
terminative iiul) (chief god of Ut, 

cf. Harper, Code H. 2 : 14, called 

by Hammurabi Hum bAni, ib., 43 : 

42. For hia occurrence in namea 

cf. p. 36, and Din., p. 14f., and 

cf. Nannar), cf. tlie maac. and 

fern, names under iStn, ilMI-, Jitof- 

awdi-, Amor; Alamar-, Ami-, 

AZAG-UD-, BHab; BAi^, Damqi-, 

Etmam-, Eria-, Sribiam)', BM- 

M-, 0A2-, Oima-, m-, Ibktt-, Ibni-, 

/din-, Idiah-, IgmH-, IkHn-bt-, 

' Cf. tfae name UR-8H.. Z.A., XU, p. 33S. 

' Tliia roftdinf \uu been adopted irttere we formeriy read ^BU. From a careful 
examination of the originals I learned tfaat the apparent sign BU boa to be sepa- 
rated into its coroponenta B&« and rum. Diu., p. 17 and a, 2, aa well as M.A.P., 
p. 132, have to be oorrocted accordingly. For SWr(u) in nameecf. Johns, i>Mmt(- 
day Book ; Jobna, DttdM. and Hilprecbt in Clay, B.B., Vol. X, p. XIV. 

* Cf. also King, Creation, p. 118, where he seems to have taken the plac« of 
BO-Mardut, who alays the dragon— euppoung that p. 120, 1. 1, we have to 
restore ana^BUB (cf. n. 1 and the nmllarity of the SVU and NINNI signal). 

* Name of a mtta from Umliaebl The same name seems to oeoir in Oie lettw 
Bu. 9t-3U (VI, 1»), I. 2. Hontgomcfy iBriefe, p. 16) reads NgbH, but it i« 



lHu)-bt-, Imgv,r-, Imlih-, Ipt^r-^ 
Iribam-, tAma-, ItHr-, KAtha-, 
Libit-, Ludlul-, LuAlamar-, Ma- 
kOr-, Manum-bata-, Matwtn-kt-, 
Migrai; Nibi-, Nardm-, Nlmel-, 
Nidnat-, JVUr-, Pwjwr-, Qithal-, 
RtMt-, RSm-, £(«A-, SUmuft-, 
jSAarrum-, SbanUt-, ShHi)p-, Shu- 
mvb-.^iii', Ubir-, Warad-,Zan- 
qunutearad-, and Zik(q)ar-biSm ; 
Ana^in-tmid, -*tdii, -lakUkti. 

d^ar-pa-ni-tum (consort of Marduk, cf . 
Harper, Code H. 41 : 43.56), in the 
name f^arpaniiwit-Minmi. 

igir (cf. Hommel in my Diet., p. 18, 
n. IS, and Jaatrow, Rdigion, p. 
166; ciaU«d thipm Aa ^KA-Dl, 
SeheU, ExptditiM, II, p. 91 : 23), 
cf . the masculine names under Sir, 
and Ibni-$ir. 

iTUh^ (written dSUB), Ti^Uh-^u 
(god of Umliath-AAmttmak, cf. 
Radau, HiMory, p. 43^.; desig- 
nated as *NIN-IB eha romkiUi, 
II R., 57:35c,d, as bC-l Jimmdni, 
Skurpu'), cf. tfae namea Ibni- 

Tiih^,' Tieli^u and the 

abbrev. name Te-iah-^u-tim. 

dTU-TU, TU-TU (mentioned in oon- 



D,g,tzfi:=byCOOglC 



208 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 

nectjon with Sortippa, Code H. 3: iURASIP (written dlB, god of DiBMt, 

10; later identified with Marduk, and consort of Mama, cf. Codt H. 

cf. Br. 1082; cf. Nabium), cT. the 3: 22.29), cf. the masculiDe oAmea 

masc. names under TU-TU. and under URASH, and EteUt-U. 

KAdia-T., Warad-T. dUr-kUum (the "Urukite goddeaa," 

■lIT^nuMA-sAi-^um' (the "Ulmashite epithet of Ithtar of Vruk^,* cf. 

goddess," epithet of Ithiar of iUlma»hdMian, and fflnunem, JC. 

Agade, from the name of her tem- A.T}, p. 422, n. 3), in the names 

pie in that city, cf. Code H. 4 : ^iH-U. and W.-iaman. 

48ff., and E-UL-MASH in List dfjR^-RA (not before Sam*u-tluna!),* 

2), in the name Wara4-U.; cf. &B-fl-4, tJR-tjR, tjR (^ of 

rffrfcthint. Cuifco, Identical with Nag<a, cf. 

lurdly the AG sign, cf. the same in the letter Bu. 88-27S (IV, 19), 1. 10. Cf. 
also Ik&»J)UTUhixu(t), Strassm., Warka. 24 : 6 (time of Rim-Sin). 

■ Or DimaihAOaml Cf. Winokler in Der alU Orient, i, 4, second ed., p. 10. 
Cf. also E^-mash-ara, Strassm., Camb., 107 : 10 | 437 : 14. 

' Or Vrath, and of Semitic etymology?, cf. Radau, The MonUl, Vol. XIV, 
p. 82, D. 8. This god (not t/B— JVoiil!) appearaalso in thedateof the twentieth 
year of Ammt-diidna, cf. Ad 15 : 17 and Scheil, Savum, p. 137. 

' But cf. dUr-kiUum, Martin, TexUt rel., p. 42, 1. 8; 28, 1. 3, whicb seema to 
be a name of Ithtar of Ninive. Cf. also the Assyrian feminine names, banning 
with Vrkilium, Johns, Deedt. 

* The reading tfR of the NITA sign (of. M.A.P., p. 96) is corroborated by a 
passage in H 42. Here the name of a place written ^D\tngi-ER-KI-PAD~DA 
(U. 6.21.29.36) or dDungt-BRX-PAD-DA (1. 42) on the inner tablet, appears in 
the writing dDungi-NITA-RA-PAD-DA on the case Ql. 6.36.42). Now both 
signs, ER as well as NITA, have the value URU, and as ER beudes has the 
value UR, we conclude that NITA, being prolongated by RA, also had this 
value. For ER having the value UR cf . also C.B.H. 1403 : 12 (time of Im- 
menim), where the well-known formula UKUR-MULU-MCLU-RA iq>peaniD 
the writing MVLU-MULU-BR, U., MULU-MULU-tlR. a. the well-Joiown 
LVGAL-A-NI-IR for LVGAL-A-NI-RA. 

'The god tJR-RA, who until Hammwoin't tJme never is written with the 
determinative t2u, appears in the Code H. (2 : 69ff.) as god of Ctttha. All scholars 
who so far publicly dealt with the Code have, so far as I can see, failed to reoog- 
nize this fact. Instead of introducing a new word nitrdru into the Babylonian 
lexicon we have t« read »ha tlR-RA ra-ihu tuhakshidu nirnHUU, "whoae wishes 
the red shining U. fulBUs," cf. Nabopolassar B. (ed. Abel-Winckler), I. I2f., and 
Hilprecht, O.B.I., part I, No. 84, Col. I, I. 2Sf . The fifth variant of the uah, ml 
BiEOi given by Harper, Code H., on plate 88, which differs considerably from 



D,g,tze:=byC00^1c 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 209 

Harper, Code H. 2 : 69ff. and 44 : dZA-MX-MX (god' of KUk, Coda H. 

24S., Jensea, Koxmohgie, p. 445}, 2 : 57ff.; Hammurabi caUs himself 

ef. the masculine names under atwinbrotheroCZA-JlfA-MA,t6., 

tJB-RA, Aha-U., Danr-U.,^ Eld- 2:57. Cf. also Martin, T<xte» rd., 

lA-U., li>ir-U.,!bkw-i}R{-RA),Ibni- p. 208 : iZ. kakkathaMnirabMii, 

U.,Idin-U., Ki*ha-0., LUnt-U., cf. the masculine names under ZA- 

QtMi-U., RUh-U., SHi-U., and MA-MX.and Idin-Z., UMr-Z. 

Warad-U* d1, in the name Ubdr-dt. 

2. NAMES OF GODS WITHOUT THE DETE8MINATIVB Hu, "OOD,", EQUI- 
VALENTS OP THE DEITY, ETC. 

Arob-ba,' a-ap-pa, o-ap-T, ab-i>a,* (i-pa dm XIX and tlitt XX, List 3), in 

in the masc. names A-abJio-, etc., the name Warad-AB-AB? 

•fdfrum. «i>-ha, see a-^A-ba. 

o-asWti-unt, (uA-dum,* in the name o-bi ("my father"), cf. the masc. and 

It<lT-{a)<uhdum, cf. p. 31. fem. names under AM, and fHi- 

AB-AB (a ddtyf An tbn AB-AB men- (iW(?), KAnAa-atl (ct. 5il-»ft<i-o-W, 

tioned, Shxtrpa, VIII, 25, among Reisner, Tdioh)* 

the days of Bpedal importance, cf. (i-bu(-utR), genitive <r4i ("the 

the others and evidently has been taken from this one passage, consequently 
has to be added to the variants of the NITA ugn, on pi. 84. 

' Cf. dOR-RA-Lia, V R. 46 : 1#,. Nergal, danmrn ina iU, Harper, Code H. 
44 : 24f., and the names Unlnla-ni, Uri-lig-ga, UrA^a-lig, Reisner, Telloh, Danmt- 
Nergal, HUprecht and CUy, B.E., Vol. IX.[ 

* Cf. also the names tiR-RA-mubalit, Bu. 91-1081 (VI, 41), 1. 16, and WaHt-U., 
Bu. 91-680 (VI, 35), 1. 2. 

' Harper's designation of Z. as a goddess seems to be due to a laptut kalami; 
cf. Code H. 43 : 81, where he is called mdr TMOum iha E-KUR. 

* Cf. the name of a canal A-ab-borfiegtilU, in the date of the fourteenth year of 

Zabiitm, the personal names A-iib-ba and A-tA- ('t)-shag-ga {—damqu), 

Reisner, Telioh, and cf. ^To-um (?), List 1. 

* Cf, Cassit« > Ab-bu-tt-f^Um and Ab-ba-ta-bu, and the names Ab-ba-kal-la, Ab- 
ba-dinffir, Ab-ba-dHg-ga, fr-ufr-fra, etc., Reisner, Telloh 

* Cf . the name Aah-du-um-a-bi, C.B.M. 1352 : 7 (time of Anman(?)-ila), and 
Cassite NUr-dAA-du. 

' Cf. the name UR-dingir-ab(,J)-ab(,';), Reisner, Telloh. 

* The same name occurs Scheil, Saison, p. 133, No. 316, verso, I. 3, and C.B.H. 
60:23. 

* a. the Cappadocian name /dtn(l)-<iM, GoMnischeS, TaU. Capp., No. 15 : 1 . 

15 



idbvGoOgle 



210 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



father"), cT. the maac. lumea under 

Abii(m), and N&r~abi.' 
o-ia-ft ("my aister," equivdent of the 

deity?), ifi fAJidtt-waqrat^ 
<^(,ih> t4)-&u (" the brother"?), in the 

name Aiiuit)-ajabt; cf. Uat 3. 
a-Ji" ("my brother"), in J6(-{a)«irf((, 

f), /i4A(-»ft<l^m(T),A6(-i«idum(?),* 

^<lbt^(iAE;cf. o&f, LUtS. 
o-a«(-um) ("the brother"), cf. the 

maac. namea under A!iu(m); cf. 

abum. List 3. 
a-li, a-li (name of a demon?, cf. the 

demon old), cf. the maac. and 

fen>. names under Alu* 
am-mi ("my uncle," rendeiing of 

Arabic 0;r, cf.Introd.,pp. 2», 35), 

in the namee Ammt-diUina and 

Amml-zaduga.' 
ant-mu, see iammti, 
A-fta-ti (the goddeae 'AtuUJ, cf. Diai., 



p. 19, n. 2), in the name Bibtu- 

an-twrt, see tttum. 

o-pa, see a-ab4)a. 

o-ro-oft, («-)ni-4i& (—1??*, moon, cf- 
Hommel, Grundrist, p. 96, n. 3), 
in the names A(>dt-(a)raA,' Abt- 
a(e)ratt, Jama(,7)-^roi, SumurnJ, 
Samarai, Zimri-erai,' and per- 
haps Iburai- 

A-ra-a^um (name of a canal, cf. 
Delitisch, ParadU*, p. 7$ff.), in 
the names Ibhi-A. and /I7iiim{-.4. 

ath (a deity ?), in the name Ath-kudwn 
(cf. Kur-i^udum). 

ash-dum, see o-tuA-tiu-um. 

t>a(T)-ba-2uni,* in the name Ba(?)ba- 

6a-m-«Au ("his creator*'), in the name 
Jji-Mnuftu; cf. bdntuAa." 



' Cf. the names Idin(l)-atni, Revue d'Ats.; Vol. IV, p. 85 (in a tablet from ^om), 
and Abum-ilu, Scheil, SaUon, p. 112, 1. 6 from below. 

* Cf. the fcmin. names beginning with Nin and .^tn-mu, in Reisner, TtUA, 
and fA^Udbat, Johns, Deed*. 

■ Cf. the god dA^ija, Martin, TexUg rtl., p. 204, 1. 10. 

« The same name occurs Bu. 91-286 (VI, 17), Col. V, Obv., 1. 19, cf. Dm*., 
p. 51 and n. 6. Cf. the names A^um-ilu, Reisner, TdUA, Maanib-kHirui)-a^i, 
Johns, Detdt. 

' Cf. also the writing A4i]-taltmt, Bu. 91-286 (VI, 16), Col. I, Rev., 1. 28, aad 
the (maac.?) name Ali-ummi, Reisner, TeUoh. Foranotherexplanationof sraae 
of the names beginmng with Ali, see Sli, List 3. 

* Cf. also fAmi-xtibti, and ami-, Ust 3. 

' Cf. SaMi-aro&, ReeueU de Travaia, etc., Vol. XXIV, p. 24. Ilia name shows 
that a(e)rai must be a noun; not a verbal form (Hommel). 

' Cf. also the name Samtu-erai ("The sun is the moon??"), C.B.M. 1385 : 8, 
and the Cappadocian hypocor. Erai, Gol^Discfaeff, No. 3 : 17 (cf. InUod., p. 30). 

* Should we have to read iiBalum-M'pddH For Balum — Mercury cf. Jensen, 
KormeloffU, p. 124, and cf. the nunc KAtka-Baium, Scheit, ManUktufu. 

!• For another possible explanation of this name cf. bdnuku. List 3, 



D,g,tzfi:=byCOOg[e 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



211 



be-nu-^ha ("her creator"), in fTOkU- 
Mmuha; cf. bdnuA«, triMO. 

6a(1)-<u(«, t), in the maac.(I) name 
Bat(T)~laifinat. 

be-H (_"my lord"), cf. the maao. and 
tern, names under BHi,Amur-bili, 
Zid-aMttm-MIf, and cf. the names 
beginning with Be-It in Scheil, 
Manitklvm; cf. bflt, List 3. 

be-tl-H(nt) ("my lady," epitiiet of the 
goddeae A/o,' cf . Scheil, Saiaon, p. 
123), cf . the feminine names under 
Bait and tAmal-behim, fAna- 
btlUm-kaUma, fDumuq-bHtim, 

INada ■ifUi-rabi, cf. also 

B«(tm(T),Li«tl. 

M-iii ("the word of (the) god"), in the 
name /Wr-M-i/i; cf. M, List 3. 

fct-nu-unt {« deity?), in the nameBilr- 

bi-thM ("hia word"), in the name 
Waiar-biaka; d. bt, hiat 3. 

bttum (writtenE, "house, tcimple"), cf. 
the maae. names under BUum, and 
the hypocoristica BUatum, B{- 



bu-vm ("the mouth, word"(T), equiva- 
lent of the deity?*), in Bdm-roW; 
cf. M, nikmm, liet 3. 

DA-DA, in the name DA-DA-icaqar* 

da-di* (7, cf. List 3), in the name Abit- 
dSdi* 

da-mi-tu (— ffanntUtu, "his strength," 
cf. emd^u), in the name Amwr-d. 

DVN-QI (deified king, cf. QammwfAi, 
etc.), in the name IMirat-D. 

K'AN-NA (temple of Anu and Ishtar 
at Unik, Harper, Coda H. 2 -. 43), 
cf. the maao. names imder£-A^- 
NA ; cf. also Ur-E-aniui, IGin-E- 
an-na, Reisner, TeUoh, and E- 
TIL<MyAN-NA. 

E-BABBAR{-RA) (name of the tem- 
ples of Shamatk at Sippar and 
Larsa, cf. Code H. 2 : 30.34 j 44 : 
76), in the name EAUnair. 

ellait ("my sb'ength"?), in the name 
AK-dlat((r) : cf. eOoH, List 3. 

«-mu-U9(-aAu) ("hia atrength," cf. dan- 
ntlsu, il&m), in the name EmAq- 
(sAu- •). 

(«-)ra-oS, aee oroft. 



' Cf. the name iAlkal-ana^iUi, Bu. 91-707 (VI, 37), 1. 2.4. Aa bfUt o 
often in the namea of female slaves, it may sometimes merely refer to 



' Cf. Hommel, Grundriit, p. 101, who quotes also the name Kanikriijn, read 
by him P<l-niitruni. The name Etel-bim has rather to be considered as ahortened 

from EUl-bt- , cf. C.B.M. 23 (time of Samau-dilAna), where E-lei-iu occurs 

as variant of Blel-bt-Uarduk. Cf. alao the name Bi-tm (genitive), Schol, 
Manithtumt, and cf. ba(m}. List 3. 

»Cf. IDadatvm, etc., p. \i; A^iu-DA-DA, Bu. 91-324 01, 23), 1. U, DA- 
DA, E-DA-DA, Schnl, ManUhlu»u, Da-da, G&Jrdo'da, Reisner, TeUok. 

* Cf . the god ^Da-di in the date of the sixteenth year of Sam*a-UwM. 

' Cf. the names Da-da-a, Bu. 91-755 (VIII, 38), 1. 3; Dadu-raW in the report 
Bu. 88-5 (IV, 2), 1. 4, and A-ba-da-di, Reisner, TeOoh. 

* Cf. the name Emi\qBhu-dan (var. danam), Scheil, Sauon, p. 127, No. 240, 1. 3. 



D,g,tzfi:=byCOOgIe 



212 



PEHSONAL NAMES OF THE 



<-n-(i*-)«a,' e-ri-ta ("her planter," ct. 
trithtm, Lut 3), in IDan-trita and 
t£li-irieea, cf. £nrum-md(um(7), 
and cf. bSnutha, nidUha(u,). 

{E-)SAG-ILA (temple of Mardvk at 
Babylon, ct. Code ff. 2 : 12, 40 : 67. 
93), in the names Ina-{E-)SAG- 
ILA-ttru,^ Srith-SAG-ILA, 5.- 
nabithti-idinnam, fTarim-S., and 

E-TIL-AN-NA, E-TIL (name ot a 
temple, prob. id. with the follow- 
ing), cf . the masculine names under 
E-TIL(rAN-NA), and Warad-E., 
aadct.E-AN-NA. 

E-TIM-AN-NA (name of a temple, 
prob. id. with tlie preceding), in the 
name E.-idinnam', cf. E-AN-NA. 

(E-)UL-MASH (temple of Idilar at 
Agftde, Harper, Code H. 4 ; 49, cf. 
iVlmaththUam in List 1), in the 
names I^-(E-)VL-MASH-ttnt 
and fTor^&m^ijB-^VL-MASH. 

t-xi-BrlMhtar, se« List 3. 

ho-Ii, in the name KA»ha-^i (cf. 



SH-sha-iyi'ni, Reisner, TeUeh) and 
perbt^ Sali-Jaum*; cf. }^vm. 

Ad-Ium (— Arab, "jn, "uncle,"?), in the 
names J(Ml(i&-&aluni, Kur-fiofum; 
cf. the abbrev. name ^aftnn, 
Scheil, Jtfonu&tusu ; cf . }^i. 

iia-amtnu, iyntnu, am-tiiu, ^-am-mt On 
^ammunm, once found for Bam- 
murobtO, (translated by Jttiniu 
V R., 44, Col. I, 1. 21.22ft, cf. In- 
trod., p. 36), in the masc. names 
famntu-mfrt, Sumu-^mmu; cf. 
iQammu in List 1, and ammi. 
List 2.* 

^o-om-mu^-a-bi (the deified king, of. 
DUff-Gl, Samu-abwn, SarntV' 
ilmta, and Zabium), cf. the masc. 
and fern, names under ^ommti- 

^t- -ahu(T), in the name Gim3' 

I-6u, see oroft. 

I-da (a dd,tyT), in the name Ida-nSid.' 
J-joHim-ru-T-ft (for^;n datyT), in the 
name U.-Hwa, 



' Ct. the name Emu, Johns, Doomsday Book, and cf. p. 231, n, 3. 
' Cf. the names iTia-Eiagila-rami and Ina-fiUu-Esagiia, Hilprecht and day, 
B.E., Vol. IX. 

• Cf. 3a-li-PI-um, Bu. 91-324 (II, 23), 1. 18, and Dmch«, BedUmrkunden, 
p. 13. 

' Ct. also the name Jatkdi-lyammu, in the letter Bu, 88-5 (IV, 2) I. 21. 

'Cf. the name Bammurabi-Uu, Schdl, Saiton, p. 123; the names banning 
with Sham in Scheil, Af anwWusu; fOin-lugal and the masc. and fem. names be- 
ginning with Lugal in Reisner, TeUok, and Radau, HUlory; and SharTum-ba-ni, 
C.B.M. 1385 : 6, SharTum-ki-ma-Ui, C.B.M. 1417 : 10 (time of Si.). For the 
deification ot kings in an earlier period of Babylonian history cf. Radau, Hit- 
tory, p. 307ff, and eapedally the names given there on p. 316, n. I. 

• Father oE lakme-Sin, ct. Ba-nSid, (. of I»hmt^Sin\, and cf . abo the name 
tda-Uu, Schml, Manuktusu. 



DigitzfidbyGOOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 213 

»-fei("(the)god," probably rendering of gods"), in the name Warad-il^ 

the Arabic nSK,cf.iIu, and Introd., rabulim; et.iU, UstS.* 

p. 32), ia the names JaMn-ila, tit, see On. 

Paka-Ua, ZH-Ua, lla4aka.^ til (written NI-NI),' t-it— only in 

»tt(T,writtendJV)-f<i-6u-tim("thegreat JWr-iit—, genitive ili<.NI-Nl)-ja 

' It ia not impossible that also in other West Semitic names like Jadai-AN, 
Ja^ar-AN, etc., we ought to read ila instead of iht. 

* Cf. the names G^-dingir-dingir, Reisner, Tdlok, Ardi^u-rabll and Ibt-rabi- 
Mdin, Oay, B.E., Vol. X, Jl/Qnna-iM-i(u-rwW, II R. 63: 3a. 

* The element Nt-NI is found very frequenUy in these names. Its pronunda- 
tion as Hi (not ilu, DeUtzsch, BA., IV, p. 487) is ascertained by writings like 
NI-NI-v-ma-tM (beside NI-Nl-yna-abi), Sin-NI-NI-i, Bu. 91-654 (VJU, 16), 
1. 4 (cf. SWrum-, Zabium-NI-NI), and I-iil-t-Shamaah, Scheil, SaUon, p. 133, 
S. 287, verso, U. 1.7 (cf. Nt-NI-1-Shamath in my list). Cf. also M.A.P., p. 93. 
As to the meaning, we find it corresponding to the singular as well aa to the 
plural of ilu, "god." Cf, ShamiuM>U-NI-NI, " Sh. is the lord of the gods," 
and Shtrum-NI-NI, "Sh. is (my) god." How is this to be explunedT If NI- 
JV/ is a "graphiflche Spielerei" for V-ft (Jensen, K.B., III, p. 125, n. 18), how 
about^/— ilt'in thesyllabary S'7 If JV/ was a rare writing for tlu, "god," and 
Nl-NI the plural of this (Del., /fur., p. 59b), how do we account for Nl-fil used 
as ungularT Perhaps we have to explain thess facts aa follows: The sign NI 
at some remote time had the meaning "god," of which the statement in S* that 
NI—UiJB the only reminder. NI-Nt, according to Sumeriau usage, designated 
theplural "gods," cf. W/-iV/aavariantof dJV-AiV, VR. 34,Col.n, 52. "CkKls" 
could be pronounced dther iU or il&ni, of which ill in earlier tJmes whs so much 
preferred that N£-Nl merely became a picture of the sound ili (or ill, iii) . Thus 
we could explain the threefold usage of NI-NI in the names of thia time : 

(1) As plural, e.g., Shamath-bil-NI-NI, to be read tU. 

(2) Aa nominative or vocative singular with the sufiix of the first person 
singular, e.g., NI-NI-ithmeanni or Adi-mati-NI-NI, to be read ilt. 

(3) As genitive singular or nominative in the construct stat«, t.g., Sha-NI-NI 
(-•Aw) or Nl-NI-mirilinMvlri, to be read ili. 

The cases in which NI-NI is used for the nominative in the absolute stat« (aa 
Damqi'NI-Nlthu,ldi7inNI-NI-thu,Nabi^NI-NI-ahu,Takil-NI-Nl-»hu,Ziqir-NI- 
Nl-akvit)) cannot decide against NI-NI being pronounced Hi. We have to read 
Idin-Ui*hu, etc,, and to compare the interchanging use of the u and i cases, 
eapemlly in this time (cf. DUs., p. 26). For the whole phenomenon we refer to 
the names with ANpI in Hilprecht and Clay, B.E., Vol. IX, read there t7( (cf. p. 
19)_but cf . Clay, B.E., Vol. X, p. 12f, and Hilprecht, t6., p. IXff. 



idbvGoOgle 



214 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



("my god"),cf.theiiiasculiaa and 
femintne n&mes under lit,'' Ad{{)- 
mati<lt,Atanah^t, Dinam-itt, En- 
nam-Ul, Mr-ill, Klnam-Ut, Mati- 
om-iM, NAmrum-m, Qardi-iU, 
Ribam-ilt, Tiimm-iit, Ithki-itti- 
Uija, Mannvm-kima-ilija, and 
SAumma-iiu-id-iiijo; cf. ilt, List 3. 
aHNI-Nr)-a^m4im ("the god of 
men"), in the name tlli-atoUim- 

ili(Nl-Nt)-tha ("her god"), in the 
name llbku^itha. 

ilithv, Bee iluAu. 

Htum (or ontuirt,' written AN-tum, 
"(tbe) goddess"), in the name 
/bbu-tUum. 

ila (written AN, sometimes perhaps 
to be read anu, cf. •'•Inu and 
anwn in the first and third liata), 
genitive JM (written AN,NI'Nl), 
"(the) god",^ cf. tlo), ct. the 
maec.d) names under Ilu, and 
Abil-, Ajar-, tAtnal; Ammar', 
Ana-pini-, Appin-, Aioit-,BA9hi', 



BUni; DUi-(f), Ettkin-0). 
Gdmt-(T), Oimil-, (ff)<Adi-, 0a- 
fobni-, IbrU-, HMhi-ina-lT), tim- 
Igmi-iT), Imer-, tnatha-, IthaUA-, 
lakn»-, I*qi; It&r-, JabmHq.s); 
Jada^-,Jadify-,Ja^bar-, /a^(T)-, 
Ja^Kir-,Jakiib-, Jamlik-,Jap(w)i; 
JaqoT; Jaihi; JaU-i KAAor, 
Ltfid', Maddu-muluit-, JfoAnat-, 
Manum-balum; Mdr-, Mati-, NS^, 

Napli*-, Nuha -, N4r-, RtA-, 

KI'll-(7), Ska-, Shubnar, fUbumma-, 
SAumma-Id-, 5hu-num(i-(T, tf. 
Shurm, List2),ranb-, Uthla^ni-, 
and Zol»-(T)»K(u) ; tAna-iU-maia, 
ItirUiMt^, and J«i-iIt-uUt; d. 
ati, List 3. 

tlunt (" our god ") , in the naiQM /IuM»- 
Uu (T)* and Ilani-tliatrum. 

(il^a, iUta, "her divinity," cf. iUtm; 
in the abbrev. and hypoc. names 
IliUa. nUaa, /Itl»lnu)n(T)) 

auiANj-sha, tii(JV/-JV/)-«fcu, genitive 
tit (written AN or NI-Nfj-^m 
("his god") cf. the mase, names 



i, Bu. 91-707 (VI, 37), I. 19, /i£-t«A««-ft<Mi*{?), 
M.A.P. 97 : 22, and the names banning with Hi in Scheil, ManiMutu. 

* From anuffl, "god" (cf. third list), like entu from enu. 

' There is no adequate reason, at the present state of our knowledge, i4y Uu, 
"(the) god" in these names, could not refer to a special god — the protecting 
ddty of the child or of the name g^ver — just as well aailt, "my god," and iludui, 
"his god." At all events this whole problem ought to be more thoroughly inves- 
tigated and decided before far-reaching conclumona could be drawn from these 
names as to the development of monotheistic conceptions in early Babyloma 
(cf, especially Delitisch, Babel und Bibd, 31.-35. Tausend, pp. 45f. and 73f., 
where it has to be noted that the names "/iu-amranni" and "/fa-idrom" have 

to 1)0 read /if-, "my god ," according to my explanation of NI-Nl). Cf, 

also obii. List 3, and C. F. Lchmann, BettrO^ zur alien GeschickU, Vol. Ill, p. 
159, n. 1, at the bottom. 

* Unless we have to read .4nni'-iYi, abbrev., ct. Cassite llna-anniMha-allai. 



agnzenbyCOOgk 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



215 



under Ibithu, Abil^iiktt, Amri-i., 
Dat>iqi-i.,OimU^.fIbku-i.,Ibmdiu- 
i., Idin-i., Inbi-4., Manntun-ha- 
Ivm-i., iiir-i., WflM-i., Nariiin-i., 
N^ir^., Pir(,t)'i.,Piriii-i.,Sha-i.,Td- 
kit-i.,UR-i., Warad-i., and Zik(q)- 
ir-ir, and ct. Uie nunee bej^imiDg 
with Iltu in Scheil, Mani»htu»u. 

ilu(AN)-ti^m ("divinity"?), in the 
name Amur^Htimil) 

i4i*-tu(—UiU*u, "his divinity"), in the 
name Airuir-^UUu; cf. dann^MU. 

t-na-ili ("the ey* of (the) god"T), in 
the name /b«M-(>ui-tIi(T) ;' but cf. 
AM-ina, liat 8. 

<-n»-tt(-ln-a,"tbeeyeof (the) god"),' 
in the name In-U^liagt. 

i^n-aku ("hia eye"'), in the name 
JnAu-ina-mAHm. 

ir-fi-tim(ban), irnHm(KD ("earth," 
the deified earth or nether world, 
cf. Hunger, &eh«npahr*a^no«n, p. 
30; Zimmem, K.A.T', p. 63S,and 
inyi>tu., p. igf.), cf. the names 
<46tW., AwAI-i.,^ Ibku-i., ItM-i., 
M6r-i.,fM&rat-i., Shumv4., Tarib- 
i., and the hypocor. IrfUija. 

{iaAgt, " my help," — South-Arab. J^H' ; 
cf. the hypocor, Ithitatija and p. 
29, n. 2). 



Itk-la-ra (apparently rendering of the 
Arable god ^nn;r, cf. Introd., p. 
29), in the name Abdu-Ithtara. 

i-n (— mT, or the Egyptian goddess 
7Ma tT, cf. the name Sha-Mirrim), 
in the names lai-mani and Isim- 
manum; cf. the hypocor. let and 
Eft ; /aiTn-iJu in Soheil, M ontsJUncv, 
and cf . the names Padam-Eti' and 
POni-EH', Hilprecht and Clay, 
fi.B., Vol. X;cf.alsoMo. 

i-fi, i-H, cf. the maac. names under J#t 
(/f£T) and /«"{/«(?), and cf. p. 31.' 

i-tu (a deity T), in the name Itu- 



s (T,cf.t«tandwO,inthen 
mtmum; cf. kaOtid, List 3 



«/•((- 



jo-7mi(T)- (T, cf. C. H. W. Johns, Ex- 
posilory Tim«», 1904, p. 660''), in 
Janui(T)-er[iAicf. ^aum(T), List 1. 

ki'-nt, Ai-nu-um ("the true one"), in 
the names K{n(0-ib6<uhi, Ktnum- 
h6bil, S/Onl-ktnum,* Itar-ktwm;' 
cf. ktmim. List 3. 

&i-t»u-mm (the "Rftucherbecken," 
called "son of Ea," Shurpu, II: 
141; cf. ihidu-biti, lama»mt btU, 
fcindnu btli, Martin, Text** rel., p. 
20G. For fcintlnu Id nfAtt.- Venus, 



' For the "eye of (the) god" cf. the name Ina'tn^fl-iUidd^iq, Bu. 91-324 
(II, 23), 1. 31 ; and cf. also GiUffi-thag-thag, Reisner, Tetloh. ] 
*C{.antAtapat, Ztmmem, K.A.T.', p. 537. 

• Cf. iJso the names Iii-banim, Bu. 91-2378 {VIll, 48), 1. 3 (Ume of An- 
nian(f)-ila), and Aduna-ii(i), Johns, Deeds, No. 3; 3 and No. 26: 1, and Vol. Ill, 
pp. 37 and 65. 

• Cf. ffa-Wi-Mnum(D(;), II R. 63 : 38d, and cf. the similar use of pllt in the 
South Arabic names -Oi-pTX. JfT-piV. 

■ The same name occurs Scheil, Saison, p. 101 , 1. 24 (Sclieil: I-bi-), and p. 1 15, 
1. 34. Cf. also Lithlim-kinum, ib., p. Ill, 11. 4 and 12, and Cassite Lftur-Mnu. 



D,g,tzfi:=byCOOgle 



216 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 

cf. Jensen, Kotmotoffie, p. 71), in mu-tui-um) (deity?, cf. Gnmwttld, 

the name Warad-KinHnim.^ Eigmnamen de* Alien Ttttamtnta, 

A«-fri(-tm) (genetive, probablj' name of p. 25f., identical with the preced- 

a demon; cf. Hunger, BeeherwakT- ii^T)i cf. the maac. names under 

tagungen, p. 33),' in the names JlfuJu(nt).' 

Abitiubi, KXsha-kubi, (jimt((?)- na-di^aha (for nidiththa —nOditiAa, 

kubim,' fSMt-kidii, Warad-kubi.' "her^ver";cf. fru(a)a, nddMu), 

Kv-ur (ddty?, cT. Daiches, Reehtturk., in. the name tLtbur-nddiiha.* 

p. I8f ; Caasite?!, cf. Ibari, List 1), na-di-tku ("hia giver," cf, nddiiAa), in 

in KiiT-^um and Jirur-Jbudum(T, the name Lt&ur-ndduAu.* 

butcf.Cur-pu-(fu-uni,Bu. 91-316 no-nu-um, na-ni(T) (deityT, cf. Uom- 

(VIII, 46), 1. 8).» mel, Grundrtw, p. 52, n. 4), in the 

la-d(f)i, see List 3. names Abit-^tanum, Afag(,k, g)- 

li-tihbi-ili ("the heart of (the) god"), niinum, Bik-nanum{l), Pak-na- 

in the name Libbi-Ui-limraf* nuin(T), Alabba^nani(J), Ania(T)- 

ma~twn (" the country "7), see trissa, nanum, and the abbrev. name 

and mdlum, List 3. ^anuni.'* 

mu-<t (identical with the folIowingT),cf. i«lr-iIi(JV/-JV/)-na ("river of our gi>d"), 

th« masc. names under MutiJ' in the name Ibku-nOr^Una." 

' Cf. the names KinAnitum, Schril, Saiaon, p. 110, 1. 5, Kinittai, Hilprecbt 
and Clay, £.£., Vol. IX, and Cassite Ardu-KinCni. 

' Manau htM stands there in parallel with matuat irfilim, cf. the name 
Abil-kubi parallel to Mdr-traitim. 

* The same name occurs in the Cappadodan tablet, GolgtiiBcliefT, Tabl. Capp., 
No. 7 : 4. But cf. also Scheil (in Chantie, Cappadoce, p. 94), who prefers to r«ad 
SkukMm, quoting the nameiSAuJcubum; and cf. th&t. List 3. 

• Cf. the name ITarAm^hibi, M.A.P. 99 : 20. 

' Cf. JCwn-i/t, Scheil, Saison, p. 134, «:u-^t-JpI^^u, Strassm., Nbk., 344 r 7. 

■ The same name is found ]I R. 63, 16a. 

' Of. also the name MiUi-baOdi, M.A.P. 5 : 5.9, and cf. mtiit, IJst 3. 

*Mviwn-<dikK perhapa better to be read Miitu^mUlik, MxUu-md probably 
—MiOuma-Uu, cf, SumuW for SumuAa-Hu, and Din., p. 36, n. 1. 

'For Nmilar expresuons cf. libwr ipivun Sargon, Armoien, 44B, ICfrur sdntn 
E-KVR, KB., IV, p. 58.59, and cf. the Cassite names Lfbur-ttJdinaAu and 
' lAbur-nddiTitha. 

"Cf. also i4gW(7)-nanu»t, Bu. 91-1182 (IV, 21), L 4, and Idin(7)dlfam, 
Rew« d'A»»yr., Vol. IV, p. 85 (in a tablet from Qana). 

" Cf. the name Ibku-Uina, Bu. 91-709 (VI, 37), I. 4, Bu. 91-286 (VI, 16ff.). 
Col. V, Obv., II. 12.37 and Col. II, Rev., 1. 17. Should n&r be determinativ« 
and, consequently, unpronounced? 



DigitzfidbyGOOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



217 



("the enemy"?), in the 

name fM(or Awit, written KA)- 

nikrum; t>ut cf. ntfcrum, List 3. 
nu-Hr-iU ("the light of (the) god"), in 

the name NUr-iU'iiiwir. 
nu-HT-tha ("her li^t"), in the name 

Watar-n&nha. 
nu-ilr-thu ("his light"), in the name 

Nimr-niinhv. 
ptl. Bee bu-vnt. 
PuraOim (written iD-UD-KIB-NUN- 

Kl-tum, "the river Euphrates," 

cf. Idiglat in List 1), in the name 

Mir-PuTttUum. 
ro-oA, Bee draft. 
SA6-ILA, see ESAO-ILA. 
lamar, a deity?, cf. Liat 3. 
to^m-eu ("Bun," prob. rendering ot 

the Arable D0», cf. lairod., p. 

29}, cf. the ma«c. names under 

Samw, and cf. ara^} 
So-am-m-t-Iu-na (ddfied king, cf. 

SammunM), in the name &ini«u- 

iluna-nUr^ 

ao-mu, see •untu. 
&i(uT}-mu-a-bu-um (dnfied king, cf. 

ffammurabi), in triSamuabam 

(and Iti-SumwAumT). 
jSiim([^4i— &Hrui?ef.lhemasc.names 

under t?-ri^. 
Sha, shortened from ShamiuhT, cf. p. 

19, and n. 3. 

■ Cf. the name Samiu-^rab, C.B.M. 13S5 : 6, and the abbrev. name Zanuum. 

' The same name is found H.A.P. 99 : 24. 

' Cf. the Caseite namea tShv-i^^^-ta-at and IShi-i-da-a-a--nti-ai, and a similar 
uae of aftd in the name AMr^hH, "be (the god) is my father," Bu. 88-192 (IV, 
15), I. 10. For a somewhat similar expreaaion cf. the Hebrew name nnsn, 

*Cf. also the name SAunu-oftila, Stntssm., Warka, 90 : 13a (or has Uiis lo be 
translated "theae are my brothers"?). 



»ha-adf.t)- , in the name AviiU 

thad (?) 

lAo-ro-oUa (goddess?, cf. Sharralu, 
Zimmem, K.A.T.*, p. 363f,), in the 
name fShantta-in-miKm ( ?) . 

tha-m-w ("the shining BUnrise"; cf. 
Shtrum, List 1), !in the (abbre- 
viated?) name Namram-iltorir.* 

she^tt^wn (" protecting god"; of. JKn)!- 
ni, and kmtui List 3), in the name 
Sher-thidum. 

*ht ("she," equivalent of the omitted 
name of a goddess),* cf. the femi- 
nine names under ^t, and cf. tftd. 
Lists. 

5W(?)-6ai{?)-4or(?)W (name of a 
place), in the name SA.-idtnnam. 

thn-ba-at (— B&w6af«u, "his (the god's) 
dwelUng place"), in the name 
AUal-ikub<au. 

thtt-im (name of a deity?), in the names 
3hunuma-ilu, Shumt-Uuh^i{T).* 

*At(?-um-ma (ddtyT), in the name, 
Warad-Aumma (7 ) . 

Sippar (written UD-KIB-NVN-KI, 
always irithout det. obil, "the 
city of Sippar"; cf. Uni), cf. the 
masculine names under Sippar, 
Lain^ippar, lAAer-Sippar, and 
cf. Sippar, List 3. 

«u-f7iu, M-mu (rendering of a South 
Arabic nOD?, "his name"?, cf. 
Horomel, AUi»r. Ueberl., p. 83ff. 



idbvGoOgle 



218 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



sad Introd., p. 29), cf. the tame. 

luunes under Samu aiui Simtu.' 
ti-lth*ku, lenitiTe ti-U-Ait ("hia 

■hadow, protoction"; cf. n/tl- 

turn), in Babi^tila^"', fdb-ftlartu, 

Ana^i*htt~tmid; cf. fUi, List 3. 
ft-Ai, zt-(u-)Tu (^ftttu, "lu»— the 

moon or lungod'a — rUng"), in 

the name ^liu(Ziani)-nd(wt)nil.' 
tafr-bw ("my friendT," equivalent of 

the drity?), in the nAme 7'dfr-(a6M. 
Uib-bu-UM ("the friend," equivalent of 

Uie deityT), in the name ftO-tab- 

hinii; cf. Uib{ba), list 3. 
to-Jt (nune of a ddtyT, cf . tO in the 

Hebrew name St)-3K), in the name 

Ut4i-mi ("(my) twin brother," equiva- 
lent of the ddtyT, cf. ali, and loll' 
wit. List 3), in iU(,t)-ttUimt.* 

ta-vb-qum{d.Di$t.,p. 19, n. 11), Lathe 
name Tttbgum-mi at* 



Dff-X/ (name of » pl*ee-cf . IV R. 36. 
No. 1, 1. 13 — the ^ODunciation of 
which ■■ atill ttokfcown ;* for an 
attempt to identify it cf. Jenaea, 
ZU., XV,p.210ff.), cf. IhemaKQ- 
Une names under tff-KI, Idi»-V., 
Imgtir-U., KA»lm-U., Sluatai-U., 
' and $Hi-U.^ 

Vl4u-mi-tU (k goddeaiT), in the name 
/[/.-*k«i(T). 

UL-MASH, aee B-VL-UASH. 

unt-ntf ("my mother"), cf. the feminine 
names under Vmml* 

Unv-XIX, tlm-XX, see List 3. 

Vm (written SHESH-UNU-KI, "the 
dty of Ur"; cf. Stppar), in the 
name faJt-Uru; cf. Uru, List 3. 

Zo-M-um, Za-bu-um (deified king, tS. 
gammurabt), cf, the masc. namei 
under Zab({)um. 

tit-ja, in the name ^wiI-ii;a(T), 



' Other names of tiiis time composed with Sunm Si 
nuftwa(WAua?), Bu 91-237S (VUI, 4S), 11. 11.14 (time of Anman(T)-iU), Sumu- 
Dogan, Bu. 8S-fi (IV, 2), Rev., 1. 16. Cf. slab the name of a place Sumit-dara 
A3 2 : 6, and the names twinning with Sumu in Scheil, ifanithttuyt. 

'Ct. the names Ta'Tib-tUat, Bu. Bl-786 VIII, 40), I. 23 (cf. Tarib- in our 
names?), and Situthu-ndmir, Zimmern, K.A.T.', p. 502. The reading tSxt, 
Ditt., p. 19 and n. 6, has to be corrected into tt»u. 

» Cf. the obbrev. name Tab-tm^d^m, Bu, 91-685 (IV, 22), I. 26. 

• Cf. the name Ali(Ali?)-aiu, Scheil, Manuhlamt. 

' Ct. also the name Mar-tubqum, Scheil, Saitm, p. 103, 1. 1. It may be re- 
marked that the first Une of this tablet has to be read BU Sin-mdffir instead 
of tO])GISH-dara-ma'^. Another name is Tub^m-nAfir, ib., p. 122, No. 119, 
1. 5. Cf. also the abbreviated and hypocoristic forms 7'u&^'in(T) and Tubgatum. 

* Pinches, Obtervalioru, p. 292f., reads OutoukiJ 

'Ct. aieo the names U.-ndfir, Bu. 91-316 (VIII, 46), 1. 11, &ff(!)™tnr, Bu. 
91-371 (VI, 21), 1. 19, and ClBV)'henU, Bu. 88-5S5 (IV, 34), 1. 14. 

' Ct. also the names fUmmt-waqrai, Scheil, Saiton, p. 100, 1. 8, f(/mn>Hah>(T). 
Bu. 91-356 ai, 30). 1. 26, tUmmt-Shamaht, Bu. 91-324 (II, 23), 1. 28. 



D,g,tzfi:=byCOOgIe 



HAMifURABI DYNASTY 219 

*dni2£-Ja-iMt? (nune of & canal), in the Zi-ta-na (prob. ^ ifZuanu, the SuUean 

name Jlif<lr->>dniZtIania(T).' equivalent of the god NIN-IB, cf. 

n-Ju-Ju-um (the pononified "ohadow" Deliluch, Paradiet, p. 236), in the 

of the ddtjr, cf. fOatku), in Ziltl- name fbt-Zuona.* 

lum-jrdmtl, shortened ZUiUi; cf, n-(u-)m, see ff*u. 

fiii, p(iiUu(ni), list 3.' l-nal-ahu, in the name Warad- 

ai-itn-ri (prob. rendering of the Arabio nathuO). 

■•01, cf. Hororoel, Aliiar. Vtb«rl., p »u, in the name au-nUn, 

83, and Introd., p. 29), in the fu, in the name fu-tkemt, 

name Ztmrf-crai.* 

3. OTHER ELEHENTa (NOMINAL AND VERBAL FORU3, ETC.).* 

Abdi-, abdu- (cf . inldt-*), "servant." -<iM {tAh~, BHU, Bunini-, III-, Ibi-, 

-abdt IShamash-), "the object of my Marduk-, NdntmJ-, NIN-GIR-, 

vrorship'U?)-' Rammdn-, Shainaah; SHU-BU- 

> (3. abo the name n<ni>ZiIanM(7)- Scheil, Saiwn, p. 133, No. 316, 1. 3. 

* Cf. the names Oid-dingir-Knth and, abbrev., Dvn^vr-Kv^, Reianer, Tdloh, 
Shama»hrtam, Bu. 8&-53S (IV, 43), 1. 15. 

' This name seema to occur also Scheil, Saiaon, p. 130, No. 273, 1. 3 (read 
there Zimrt-«ram). Cf. also the names Zimrt-e^idHia (cf. Zimrida in the Tel-el- 
Amama tablets, BA., IV, p. 236, 1. 91), Zimrt^jmmu and ZimH-^mala in the 

report Bu.88~5 (IV, 1),11. 4.8.16.17 .20, ZimH-li , in J. Hagen, A (ft««ertolum 

tm neioiy ditcovtred Babylon, inscHptiimt (London, 1801), pi. II, Fig. 1, L 3, 
and Introductiwi, p. 29. Cf. also the name ffathaii^imri, Johns, Doomaday 
Book. 

' For Ziiana instead of Zuanu cf. Naruda and Narudu in the series Shurpit. 

' Elements forming the first part of a name are followed, elements forming the 
second part preceded, by a hyphen. In case a word occurs as first and second 
element, it is preceded and followed by the hyphen. Elements, which in my 
name list occur only in shortened names, have been enclosed in round bracliela. 

•AMu— in spite of Roat (0. L., 1898, Sp. 354)— has hardly ever been a loan- 
word in Babylonian. It is found only in foreign personal names at this time as 
well as in other periods. The interchange of abdi and lyibdi rendering the West 
Semitic Ajin is characteristic for this fact. Cf. also the names Sobdu, R^sner, 
Tetloh, Abdi-N4ri, Scheil, Saiaon, p. 98, 1. 15.16, and the hypocoristicon Abdija, 
W.A.P. 97:21. 

' Thus Hommel, Grundms, p. 167, A. 1, who refers to the personal names 
^Etit-abdv and Abdi-Abdu. Pinches (Revue de VhitUnrt dt* Religwtu, tome 43r 



idbvGoogle 



220 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



LA-, Zahium-), "my father"; ct. 

oMmo-, -mo-oM ; And cf. oM, L. 2. 
abil-,^ "aaa"; cf. mAr, <hwm(u). 
-6ba (Ihi-), "bringa"; c(. abil, aUK, 

dbiisAunu, mvtah-iithu, vhlam. 
-Ahai (IK-, Shamash-) -dW; cf. 

iMm(i)ai(T), ^ziri, mdliki. 
-4lnl«hvnu' (Shamath-), "brings 

them"; cf, dbi7{i), mulab&ahu, 

iMam. 
abtma-, "truly, my father "; 

cf. -Bio-aW. 
-dbithu(7) (Shamath-}, "hia father." 
-oMam-ufinnam {NanruiT-), "has pven 

a Boa"; cf. o^m-, nobuA^i-. 
-ablitn, see Ml. 
-ofrum (B*i-, Fir-, SAanuuV, Sin-, 

Swntw-, Z>4-Afa-Ml-), "father." 
•oMini' (SAofflotA-), "our father." 



-abuthtt (/fwAu-, Ptr-, SAoffwwA-, Sin-), 

"his father." 
-adalaJ^ (5tn-), "I worship" ; cf. ludtal. 
-adanJ-Marduk (Zdnt^), " the teim of 

Marduk"(T). 
adi-, adu-, "unto." 

ad(_i)-mati- (cf. aitdabi), "how long!?" 
~AGA, see KI. 
-a-sall (/iw-). 
(ogtl, " crown " — cf . IBanttum - agi 

(OlLjiipir (SHESH), Strassm.. 

Camb., 193: 2, A-gti-a, A-gu-ai, and 

the names under Mer, Relsner, 

Telioh — in the hypoc. AgCo.) 
a^ ; cf . nuta. 
a^m-, "a brother." 
-aiam-idinnom (Bel-, Sin-), "has given 

a brother" ; cf. ablam-, nobishH-. 
fa^u(7)-, "thebrother"(?);of.List2. 



p. 277EF.) translates SAomiuA-iiMf by "8h. est mon serviteur." The name 
is perhaps an abbre^ted one 

* A-NE in our names has been rendered by a^bU, unless a-wi-il b found as 
variant (which is the case only in the name Awil-MAR-TU). Consequently 
it must be kept in mind that abU eventually may have to be corrected into ami. 
Cf., however, the writing A-NE for "son," Sm 31 : 1 and H 98 : 8, the variants 
ofril and a-biM in the name Abil-kiM, and Daiches, BaAtsurkvnden, p. G6f. The 
view of Dr. Daiches that abil is found only in connection with a distinct deity is 
not quite correct. Cf. bewdes H 63 : 27 (where no reason can be ^ven why 
something should have to be supplemented) the name A6il-i(t, Bu. 91-286 {\1, 
15), Col. II, Obv., 1. 10, but cf. the note to ilu in List 2. In writing abil, not 
opti, we merely follow the Babylonian orthography, without venturing at any 
definite concluwon as to the etymology of this word; cE. Leander, LehjiwSrttr, 
p. 29. Finally, it must be kept in mind, that in some names beginning vritb 
abil wo might have to recognise the word ibil, " he brin^," which we find as 
second element in the names. 

> Cf. the shortened name Abihhtinu, Strasam., Warka, 100 : 18. 
'Cf. the abbrev. name Abumim. 

* Cf. the shortened names Adalal and Adab^um. The »gn after da is the 
lallani sign (Br. 3338), for which consequentiy the syllabic value Ud is estab- 



idbvGoOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



221 



ojf-, "my brother"; ct. -ma-a^i; and 

cf. abt, LiBt 2. 
•ahi (oJiT) C^drnwl-), "brothers)." 
-oSy'a (SAumt-), "of my brother," 
a6i»Io6{0-,' "how long?!"; ct. od(i)- 

maH. 
-ahuot (Agbi-), "a brother" ; cf. L. 2. 
-a/oW {^AA4«(7)-), "my enemy." 
ajar-,' "oaring"; cf. bUr, inbi, etc. 

-a;o (Sin-). 

-aklu(t) (Skamaak-), " scribe, secre- 
tory "(T). 
alabbal: 
-JKC-?)* (/iuflftu-), "U lofty"; ct.«t, 

and cf. a2i. List 2. 
diuit^iuidf-, "lofty is the commtuid 

of ";ct. oiCTlt, eii. 

aitt-, "fruit, offspring" (?) ; cf, Daiches, 

Rechtattrkunden, p. 89. 
-<lIit(T)« iMutum-), "he goe8"(?);cf. 

taaik. 
Atishtia), see ana, dUr, lanuui, n<lr, 
a-ma(T)-; ct Ama-dEN-ZU, Soheil, 

JIfanis/ttusu. 
-.4Mdfi-BA;(^I>d INannar-). 



-amaththa (C/pur-). 

-omosAiAi (I/pur-), 

lamai-, "handmaid"; cf. the femia, 
names under frtn, Reisner, Teiloh. 

fami- ( — atrunf? cf . List 2). 

ammor-, "I see" or "plenty, abun- 
dance"; cf. Amur, etc.; ^ef/aUi, 



(/It-), "look at met"; cf. 

Amur, atamar, l&mur. 
amri- (Weet-Sem.r, or-(Im{w)riT). 
amtaioT- (_Ili-) , "1 beseech " ; cf . 

tda^m, U-?na^ri, mdiiirthu. 
Amw; "Isaw," or amur-, "seel"; of. 

amrannt, olomar, Mmur, and the 

abbr. name Amwrum, occurring 

also in Reisner, Teiloh. 
ana; see tmid, Udli, kaUima, ltf(t)i, 

mada, takUku, foto^, Ur, ierri, 

lunt, and the following elements. 
-ana-AlUha (tTataJi-), "to her city." 
-ana-ashnghu-ttr* (BUdm-), "restore 

to its placet" 
ana-pini-, appdn-', "unto the face 



lished beyond doubt (cf. Del., Hv>., p. 378b). Cf. also the names Adalhl, II 
K. 63 : 27a, Adalal, Reianer, Teiloh, Johns, Doomtday Book, and Johns, Detdi, 
and Caaaite Da-U-lu-^ha. 

' Cf. the abbreviated name AJuIabuTn, Scbeil, SaUon, p. Ill, 1. S. 

' Ct. Ajabu-aagar, Bu. 81-383 (VI, 23), 1. 3, and the abbr. name A-a-bu, 
Johns, Doonuday Book. Cf. also the Heb. 3i't<; and ct. nilcntm. 

' Cf. the names beginning with A-ar in Scheil, ManUhtumi, the abbreviated 
name M/arfitm, and tAjaratum. 

* It the names Ali-abi, Ati-ellaii, Ali4allmi and Ali^dnUhu are to be trans- 
lated "Lotty is "; cf. also Ali-aiu, Scheil, Mantshttuu, 

\Cf. irmtum. List 2, hut cf. also the feminine name tAliklim, Bu. 91-356 (II, 
30), 1. 6, and Cassite Sin-<llik-id(i)ja, tIna-annUha-aUak, 

• Cf. BM-JV»ppuru-ofw-<MAmAu-Mr, V R. 44, Col. Ill, 38, and Clay, B.E., 
Vol. X; and ot. KI-SI-GHM). 

',Ct. dpipa-oti-nM-to-(w(?), Bu. fil-755 (VIII, 38), 1. 9. 



DigitzfidbyGOOgle 



222 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



-ana (,Ana-Shama«h-). 

anni-, "tavor"(?), cf. Mik; and cf. 

ifunt, List 2. 
-annta(nt} (AiJt-, ^du-), "thia oiie"{?). 
■i,4n«'-6I (ct. /iCa)-M-, and rf^na, LUt 

1), "a god of the word." 
-o^u^l{B^^,JK-)/'god"(7),^ct.lWnu, 

LUt 1. 
appAn~atta-pdni; cf. ijhUif. 
076(i)-,"'l8Bid"CT) 

drik-idi-, "long IB the arm of " 

-arthi (Aliam-,* ^iimCt)-, /ffo- 

mJ*Ae(T)-), "I got"; cf. irshti, 

kua{t)-iT»ki, nershi. 
(fu(,i)ali, in the bypocor. name A»(t)- 

alija, - Heb. *»»<?, or - iseUi^) 

-(o)«Aar (/»-), — jusAar,' j.p. 

-tMAarHJ (ATannar-, iStn-), "the first 



-atharid-ili {ShamaeK-), "tbe first one 
of the goda" ; cf . M^, U-iU. 

HwAtnCT) (Marduk-). 

tuhri-, "iny8anctuary"(T), 

otArtfAu, Bee ana. 

d*tr-, "embracee." 

-ilml (Sin-), "a healer "; cf. Attini. 

•amh^nithi (SAoffioiA'), "a bulwark of 
tiie people." 

-d*flnt (Sftonuuh-). "our healer"; ct. 



atamar-, "I saw" 






-, l&muT. 



-alar (iSumu-) — tmtorT,' cf. jatar. 
(flUcal, "I trust," in the shortened 
aaaiefAtkaUkim,ci.mulaka, Matf 
otodf-, 'owdt-,' "word"; cf, djtof, W, 



'For the writing dAnu— "god, ddty," d.^Anumuantum, "god and god- 
dess," III R 69 : 3*, dAnHtu -divinity, Dd., Hw., p. 94o, and djtklar in the later 
time (e.g., MaqlH, p. 178) meaning "goddess." Cf. a!«» the name Atatmr- 
dAntweu, Clay, B.E., Vol. X, 

' Cf. Leander, LehwaOrter, p. 6. The name /tt^nwn occura also in Strassm,. 
Warka, 15 : 19 (time of Km-Sin), cf. also the name AN-nvum-a-bi (—Anvm- 
oM T), Bu. 91-707 (VI, 37), 1.' 16, with nu{AN)-a-^ in my list, and cf. the Css- 
site name ^n-nw{-A;tf-nu7)-fca(KA?)-SiikaI. 

' Cf. the names ^gfri(?)-?wnuni, Bu. 91-1182 (IV, 21), 1. 4, and A^ttv^-DA-DA, 
Bu. 91-324 01, 23), 1. 11. 

* Ct. the name A}ia■^lr»hi, Scheil, Jtfani»ftft(*u. 

'ThiB name also occurs Bu. 91-685 (TV, 22), 1. 18. Cf. also p. 31, n. 2. 
•This is proven by JaehaTwm being a variant of In-{a)skar{~InjaAar). 
'Cf. Adanai, Scheil, JVunisUtMU, lAland^-tkimim, Strassm., NUcdn., 72: a 
' Cf. Sumlm-watara, Hommel, AUi*r. UeberL, p. 84. 

* Amdt is written XJ, which might be read M also. The fiist reading has been 
preferred on account ot names like A-toa-tit-irfitim, Aliat~a-v>a-at'Sin, Ufw- 
a-wa-at-Shamaih — the latt^ two bang examples of full names, from which 
Awdl-Shamath, etc., might have been abbreviated. If the reading Bt- should 



D,g,tzfi:=byCOOglC 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



22a 



-atoifu' (VfUT-), "his word," 

avU-, "tnaa, servant." 

ot«K{»t) ; see Mnt, MVLVil)-TI, rabi. 

atag(k, q)-. 

AZAO-(-^u),' "shining." 

AZAG-VD- C-Aa»ptTT). 

-AZAG-OA' (fAja-, Nannar-), "shin- 
ing." 

(uolt, see attdi. 

-ariri {Hi-'), —^axmj 

■A-ZU (fNIN-).' 

■a (Afuii-). 

-B4b-kaiUt^ (.Sha-). 

■Babi: (Mdr-), "Babylon"?* 

-Baja (Afdr-'), "city of Baya"; cf. 
BabaHl), Jstni{?), SippoT, Vnt; 

(Mku—et. Bil-iahi'piHn, /tti-Mitu-tlu, 
Hitpracht and Clay, BJ!., Vol. IX 
— «f. the hypocor. BakS) 

bala; see baium, manwn. 



-ttOor (Sin-). 

-fcoMjt BU-), "life"; cf. Mlif, ttafuf, 
liblut, mvbcUit, NAM-TI-LA. 

-toMjtCO (Sfuujuuh-'), "(my?) life." 

■iaUtum (Itti-Ba-), "life." 

-bdUtu (iSAanuu^*), "hie life." 

bedim-, probably better Mthi-. 

-Mlit (/«-«<•), "he lives"; cf.ixiWfi. 

baluim); see bala, man(n)um. 

-Mlum («u«fcu-), "great" {?, cf. /Iw- 
NV-ME-A, ScheU, ManwWwau). 

-Mm, -Mni'° (Atmm-, BiZ-, Qammu- 
rnW-, /H-, /la-, /ii«Au-, MAR- 
TU-, MUharum-, Afu/u-, V/A^- 
SH A 8 -, itammdn-, SAatnoiA-, 
5Afrum-, 5in-, tlS-EA-). "is crea- 
tor"; cf. bilni, ibni(«hu), ibanir 
tobni; id, and the folloving ele. 

-Uni-awili {MAR-TU-), "is creator of 
mankind"; cf. MULU(r)-TI. 

■MrtiihK (AH-), "his creator."" 



be right, w« would havs to compare full names like Il(,u)-bt-Shama»h, Eldrbir 
Sin, Upir-bt-Iihtar. For the change of KA and atnlt in the formula aha mb/U 
dtAbi onntm lauikaru, cf. SI 3 : IS with AS 15 : 19. Cf. also the maac. Dame» 
beginning with Dug-ga in Reisoer, Telloh. 

' Cf. the name A^nuU-tu-vl-lam-^, Strassni., Dor., 366 : 19. 

' Cf. AZAO-Baii -Bau-eUit, Y R. 44 : 19, the masc. and fern. name« begin- 
ning with AZAG(-OA) in Reianer, feUoA ; and the abbr. name EUum. 

* -«au, diU, cf. AZAG. 

*Cf. the fem. name NIN-ASV, Raaaei, Ttliok. 
' CT. MAL<IE-A, Harper, Cod« H. 18 : 37. 

* Cf. the namea MAt^BObai, Bu. 91-286 (VI, 17), Col. IV, Obv., 1. 19; /Mdrol- 
BObai, Bu. 88-192 (IV, 15), I. 11, and tBabaUum. 

' Cf. MAr-Baja(V, ScheU, Saiwn, p. 124, 1. 19. 

' iqbt probably has to be supplemented, cf. baldiu. Cf. also the name IBSUt- 
baUtt, Bu. 91-324 (U, 23), 1. 25. 

* tg6i probably has to be supplemented, cf. baUlft, and V R. 44, Col. II, 8b. 

" FotlliMni cf. alM> Bu. 91-324 (II, 23), 1. 16, and Bu. 91-1182 (lY, 21), 1. 18. 
" For another possible explanation cf. List 2 under bdttithu. 



idbvGoogle 



224 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 

-batii um (Sin-). -bei-nabi»ktija(t), written BN-ZI-iiU, 

Ma&t-,' "existfl,"; ct. iha»KAi{T), ih- "lord ot my life"(T). 

boAi, tbsAi, lihtKi; balim. * (btltkunu, " thmr lord," in the abbr»- 

-baahtUt)* (fishiar-), "ioy(?) abund- wated* name BHshunu; ct. btU- 

tuioe"; et. Regain, kuztib, *imat. tunu, iluahtiim; dbUthunu) 

-boM (Shanuuh'), -BA-TIL? -beUa (Stn-). 

-M-Mim (Sire-), "lord of the wq." -biUim- (iShida-). 

■bOanu (.MaRntim-ib(m)a»h«ki-). M; see dAnu, awOt, Mrti, etd, iMin), 

-Ma? (ShanuuK-). *'^' ^C»). *«lr. "f""-. «»^. 'O'we. 

.,,„„, ,,.,.. sik(g)arf and cf, 6I-iii, bUha, L. 2. 

-*«f {Hi-, Sin-), "my lord" ; cf. List 2. ,^ ., , , ,' , 
buc(s, q)-; ct. poA. 

-WWW (Ea-, SAam«A-, Sin-), "lord ot .,,^j^ ^g.^^^ ,.f^,„ ^ ^^ ^^^ 

the gods" ; cf. a>l«,rid-, ii-iM. ^^^^ ^ „ ^^ p _ ^ j^^j 

-fiJUtnisAi <fAja-), "mistress ot the ^'^.i "son"(T). 

people" -ttni-6(;a' (ShainaaK-), "the purifica- 

(bSlixunu, " their mistreffl," in 'Bili- tioD(7)ot my mouth." 

zunu; cf. beUhwtv) btl-, "house." 

< CT. the name of a place DOr-B&thi-ilit, 6u. 91-32J (II, 23), 1. 4, and the 
names Unuhthi-aii, C.B.M. 1393 : 16, Shanuuh OIL, U R. 64 : 13f, and Canite 
I-ia-a«h-ihi'Uu. 

^btuhlu probably— the later Assyrian ballu, vhich then would not bdong 
to a root b4-t, cf. Del., Hm., pp. 117a and 721a(I). Cf. alao the names tMuH- 
bathH, M.A.P. S : 5.9; rBa-<d4i dNeryta, C.B.M. 3226 (CBssite time} : 9, <7nl-ni- 
baihH, Ruwter, feUoh, and the abbrev. name fBashtum. la the root V13T, and 
bathtii, haiiv parallel to bushiu, buUul Cf. UR as ideogram for baUu and 
bultu, Br. ll,257f., but cf, Meissner, Suppl., p. 27&. 

•Cf. Marduk-beiiEffy-Bhwri-u, Strasam., Dar., 318 : 2 | 330 ; ^. 

'With the large rOle which the mouth of the deity (M: "mouth" — then: 
"word") plays in the names of this time, compare e.g. Code H. 42 : 79; 
91ff.; 44 : 86£f., and Zimmem, K.A.T.', p. 608, n. 6. The "mouth" even eeama 
to have been ddfied, ct. bUm in the second list, and Hommel, Qrwtdriat, p. t03. 

' Ct. also the name Eku (or dA-Au?l)-Wiii4, Bu. 88-627 (IV. 41), 1. 16. 

* Ct. NdbA-Hna^ukin, II R. 64 : 41e, and the hypoc. form Btnni;a. But cf. 
Oaswte Pi-^n-TM^, and Hommel, QrundrUs, p. 131, 1. 5 from below. 

' For Mnu (tamarisk; then piece of the wood of this tree) used in oonnection 
with religious ceremonies, cf. Mogiil, p, 143; 5Aurpu,Viri, 67.70; Martin, ?«(»• 
rd., p. 264, 1. 51, and p. 290, 1. 6t. From the last passage we learn that the bard 
priest had to take it in his mouth (without swallowing it, however) in order 
to purity himself. From our name we may conclude that Mnu alao had the 



idbvGoogle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



btl-abitha {Wand^), "her fmmly'H?). 

bUam-, "house, temple." 

-Wlum (Oti-), "house, family," or 

"break" (— jrffum)? 
{budi-, — rf. Phen. Bu-di-ba-al, and 
. StreckinZ.J.XVni,p. 16*t.,— 

in the hypocor. Budija; cl. (mfu.) 
-MCm) (Eld-, Mmdi'T) ; cf. p. 9 and n. 

1, aod ef. Mm, List 2. 
tdnt-,' b&mt-, "child, offspring"; cf. 

bdni, etc. ; ajar, Mr, pirji, etc. 
ftflr-, "child, offspring"; of, MiW.ptrJi. 
(bufu; jmfu'l, in the obbrev. name 

B(P)u((f7)um; ct. Intdi.) 
-ddfrifrusAaCT)' (flit-). 
-didt (^6w-{?), JUi-SAaiwwA-), "my 

beloved one"; cf. dadi. List 2. 
-dojan (Bill-, Mardttk-, Shamatk-), 

"judge"; cf, dinam, idtnam(,1). 
-daJ-kuUum (iiw-) 



-DA(or ID, Ar)-MAHr (.Nannar-). 
•dimi^ (H«-')i "ia friendly" or "is 
shining"; cf. dum^j mudamt^, 

damgi-,* "friendly" (or " is friendly," 

— ddmt^T, cf. 6bili). 
dan-, tdan-, "strong, mighty." 
-daman (Ku-7), "mighty"; cf. dtinni; 

and cf . the abbrev. name Danum, 

Schdl, MtmUhiutu. 
-dart (Ifi-, Iti-), identical with tori; 

d&ri; see li. 

-da -H(BU-). 

■dat (Emdqahu-y 

-didvm {ffajant-). 
dili^-. 

dinam-, "judger'jct. dajan,idinam(t). 

-dildna' {Ammt-, Sammt-) (cf. tiie 

mentioning of haarigqu, Martin, 



transferred meaning "purification"— or should Uie ori^nal meaning be "some- 
thing light, pure" (Mnu— Wnju, Jl'lform from bantl)T The Syriac word K)'3 
<Loew, AramOiseht Pfiamennamen, No. 45; ef. Mdssner, Suppt., p. 22) might 
be a loon-word from the Babylonian. Cf. also Caaaite llna-pidia^mrir. 

* This name also occurs Bu. 88-604 (IV, 39), 1, 2. 

' C!f. the UMne Bflni-i-T, Bu. 91-685 (IV, 22), I. 15. 

' Cf. the name Ddbtbum, M.A.P, 6 t 8, Cassite dKA-DI-da-M-A, and Lxd-bw- 
bu-li-jM-»hu, II R. 63 : 12. 

< The same name occurs C.B.M. 566 : 19 and 1337 : 26. 

> Cf. also the name Ina-tn^bil^iU-damig, Bu. 91-324 (II, 23), 1. 31. 

* Cf. the abbreviated name Damqum, H.A.P. S : 15, and Damqija. 

' Cf. the name DMnu-»har, ZA., XII, p. 340. The reading -tatana adopted 
by a number of Assyriologists has to be abandoned definitely. "Die mgn DI in the 
Semitic textsof this time never has the phonetic value ea. The passages quoted 
by Meissner in H.A.P., p. 5, in which he reads »a-ta-na, do not count against this. 
As I learned from Dr. Messerschmidt, who waa kind enough to send me a copy 
of every one of these passages, they all give the sign di, not *a. For dilatm as 
the fordgn name of a strong animal living in the mountains cf. Jensen, K£., 
VI, p. 31 If. From Br. 8884 and 8887 we learn that it has the same ideogram as 



D,g,tzfi:=byCOOgle 



226 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 






Textef rtl., p. 
king"; cf. Ivllm. 
■dvgti^ {Sin-), "lookl" 
-damy((i) (WH-"), "iny(?)gni«," "gra- 
doua (to meT) " ; cT. ddmiq, 

mudamiq, SHAQRA, SHlO. 
tdumv^, "grace." 
-dunntii) (Bit?-, MardHk-), "(my?) 

Btrength " ; cf . dan(um) ; em^. 
■dUr^itku' (Shanuuh-'), "the atrong- 

hold ot hU city"; cf. lamar^li- 

tku, nUr-dlithu. 
-dOrid) (/it-), "(my?) Btron^old." 
E-, "ohl"(T);cf. monnu. 
E, Bee bttam. 
(flrfr, &rir, — ipir, "supported"? — cf. 

the Cassit« names Bfl-e-pi-ir, Sin- 

»'- pi- ro - on- ni— in the abbrev. 

names fiMnim, ftwnim; but cf. 

(Mmr, Itwir; and v,Mt.) 
{tbiahl, "is maker"— of. Neo-Bab. Ea- 

tpieh-Mni — in tlie aU^rev. name 



E (T) bithtHm; cf. tpuA (am), 

japiuh, and p. 226, n. 3.) 
(tdak~-idish, "became new," in the 

abbrev. name Sditku.) 
tkuthaiT): 

■tla n(T) lAbu-) 

«I»-,"ifl high, lofty."' 

-^Uatt(i) (AU-, Sin-*), " (myT> 

strength"; cf. elkau, Uid, Mmo, 

and dlatt. List 2. 
-dbwu («ueku-, NIN-IB-, RammOit-, 

Shattuuk-, SvTt-), "hia Btrength"; 

tUU, dlum, cf. ^Z^O(GA). 

-imid (Ana-Sin-, Ar>a-fiti»ku-), . 

"I tniatl"'; cf. imdt. 
-emi3gt(i) (/((-, Sin-), "my(T) power, 

itrength"; ef. dunni. 
(jSnih; cf. atanai and the abbreviated 

name £ntftum.) 
<ntim{T)-. 



<Aarru. The transition of meaning from the leading strong animal to leader, 
prince, king, is the BSma as in hUtmu. It is a question, however, whether we 
should perhaps read fitanu (thuaHncheaj.an accountof the writing ie{lt)-ta-na. 
King, Lttien, III, p. 248, n. 97. 

' Cf. Zimu-iniiagaH?), Reisner, TeUoh, and the Cassite names DSgii-ihi and 
A doffol-pdnt-tli. 

'Cf. also IRammdn-dumqi, M.A.P. 7 : 5, and LUmur-dumgi-Bfl, Strsssm., 
Nabonid., W9 : 3. 

' CT. the name .Vodd-rfOr-d ii«Au, II R. 64 ; 396. 

'Cf. Shamash-in-aliiku, Bu. 91-286 (VI, 17), Col. VI, Obv., 11. 34 and 36. 

'Ct. the name BZiot-iwi *u, Bu. 91-786 (VIII, 40), 1. 10, with our names 

ilial-ihubazu and Aliat-awdt-Sin (p. 251, n, 11). Cf, also £li-i7ia(ina7)-nUUim, 
Scheil, SaUon, p. 140, 1. 3. 

• a. also m-ellali, M.A.P. 1 ; 2.9 (time ot Rim-Sin), Shamaah-O-la-al, Rerue 
( 'Auyr., Vol. IV, p. 75 (time of Sargon), and cf. p. 38, at the bottom. 

' From emldu, Utetally "I stand, place myflelfl" 



DigitzfidbyGOOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



(Biti-, III; Shamaah-, Sin-), 
"be merciful!" {from etUnu), cf. 

(enn«n, in the abbreviated name En~ 

'EN-ZI'MU (Shama^) - btt-ruOnth- 

HjaJ 
erba-, "has increMed";cf.rt6(afn). 
-^rbam' (_Ili-, Sin-), "has increased"; 

cf. ribiam). 
-trS>- (.Sin-), "has increased"; cf. 

ri6(om). 
-(nba{m)- {Hi., Shamaah-, Sin-), "has 

increased"; cf. iribam, rib(_am). 
-iriA- (Nunu; Shamath-, Sin-), 

"plants" or "has planted." 
-^risAnu (,tlR-RA-), "is our planter"; 

cf. iriiisa. List 2. 
f^rishit-,' "my deeire"C7). 



227 






-esAwft (XM-),* "has helped" 

bie S>iv) ; cf . jaski^ 
(etatmr, "shone"— —itounr'—iaomir — , 

in the abbrev. name Btawira; cf. 

liunV, nmeir, munatotr, teunr.) 
elet-M-,' "lord (keeper) of the word"; 

cf. il(li)-bt, UfUT-bt. 

eWy«n»?)-, "lord." 

(fltr, tftr, "he protected" — cf. Neo- 

Bab. Bei-ilir, etc.— in the abbrev. 

names SUrum, fftrum.) 
ezUi-Iihiar-,* "the anger of Ishtar" 

(or ; "of the goddess"); cf. ittu. 
-GAL-ZU* (Dttmt*-, Ea-). 
gami-{t); cf. i^tni, tali. 
-gitmit-'* (Girru-, Itu-', Mufiro-, Sha- 

mmrA-, Sin-, t?B-KI; i)B-RA; 

Zililluni-), "spares"; cf.jfin»ii,etc.. 



> Cf. Enna-Ea, Scheil, Manithhisu, and perhaps Dingir-en^nu, Rusner, Tel- 
loh, and /nno-JVobd, Hilprecht and Cla^, B.E., Vol. IX. Cf. also the Ct^pado- 
<aan names E-na(rma)-A-thw (Chantre, Cappadoee, p. 106, 1. 1 and 2), and En- 
tta-nim (hypocor. in -Ant, I. e., p. 87, 1. 3; 06, 1. 5, and 108, 1. 7). 

' Cf. the name Ennen-Sin, CUM. 1403 : 21 (time of Immerum). 

' Not imperatire (cf. Del,, Hio., p. 310a)1 Cf, the variants of Sin-trbam and 
Sin-iribam. 

*Cf. the feminine Punic names 7}'3npiK and HV^K, and tbemasc. Punic name 
nnffhj;^, Lidibarski, Handbuch, and also the abbreviated name fEri^lum. 

* Cf . the names Ilt-tthu^, Revue iTAtsyr., Vol. IV, p. 85 (in a tablet from 
Hana), Abt-}a»kuba, M.A.P. 07 : 27, tJa»kuhalnm, Ithiyitiia, and Saf. nsff. 

•CT. the name /-ta-w-tr, Bu, 88-1S2 (IV, 15), 1.2. 

' Cf. the Caasite name Nuitku-la-eTt-p((KA)-tku, var. Nudcu-h-fni-pt-thu, 
" N. does not alter his word," and the Heb. phrases D'^gi, "7^3. r\")} hvA. 

' Cf. lihiari »ka Uiiri, IV R. 59, No. 2, 1. 66. 

*Cf, the names GAL-ZV, GAI^ZV-dajan, GAL-ZV-ibi in Scheil, Manish- 
liiau, and in Z.A., XII, p. 33; and cf. Daiches, RechtMurkundai, p. 18f. 

'• Cf . the writing Sha7ntuh-ga-m\-el, Strassm., Warka, 96 : 22, and cf. the 
abbrev. name OAmMum. 



idbvGoogle 



228 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 

GAB-} -gimUuMi (Tit-, Sin-), "epare me!" ct. 
-g&»h»r (tlR-tlS^, "ie atrong." g&tml, igtwU. 

-gaiar (JtiJ), "rock"(T). •girrdi'' (lit-). 

-gitt{Ilt-'),"mjhaad";c{.imit(t)t. girif Me mannum, tab, and ct. Adnin. 

-gma {Shamath-*), "kilU" (T-Arabic -017(7) (Shamash-). 

'/^pT); cf. tnutMmt, ghAgiih. Qabdi-, "servEutt"; cf. abdi. 

QAZ-* -6ati {&B-RA-). 

gimil-, "present"; cf. l&mur, mid; -^SbU-* (Jlu-, Klnwn-). 

nidin, ^tk(lt), ttkiU, ihtriq, and cf. -&a(f(f, f)nu (iSumu-'*). 

the maso. names beginning with -^adu (/lu-) ; cf. mu^adi, pata. 

Shu in Reisner, Tdloh. ^;a&(p)nt-." 

-giiKUlija (JfwUr-). ^jamr. 

* The name G'AA-£>4I/-LA also occurs in Reisner, TeUok. Perh&ps we should 
rather read JWO(— maidr), cf. Oar-dinffir-Baa, beside Nig-ga-dingir-Btm, ib. 

• Cf. iJR-RA-githtr, Bu. 91-286 (VI, 16), Col. I, Rev., 1. 37. 

* Cf. the name IH-^ataH, Hilprecht and Clay, B.E., Yol. IX; Nad^ii-qataiil), 
Johns, Doomtday Book; Si'-qatar, Johns, Deedt, and the abbreviated name 
Qalarum. 

' labat or something umilar has U> be supplemented. Cf . the names ShanuuK- 

inanni-gOli-fabat, Schol, Saiton, p. 134 ina-pxtihqi-u-dannati'^Stt-tabal, 

V R. 44, Col. Ill, 1. fiS, and NabO-qiUd-fabai, II R. 64 : 9d. Similar abbreviated 
names are A'hur-qitau, A«Aur-gdwun(u), Johns, Dttdt. 

' Cf. Shamaah-ga-ta, Bu. 91-1182 (IV, 21), 1. 15. 
Hie GAZ sign (to lie added to Delitzach'a list of the earijr Babylonian sigu, 
AX'., p. 126) is certun. It is neither QuCMeiaaner, pataim), nor JVfg (King, £«t- 
ters), nor LIBIT (D^ches, ^c, p. 18). For its possible Semitic readings cf. the 
expressions dNlN-IB da-a-a-ik thad{,T)el.,Hii>.,p.212b; dNIN-IB-iaAal,ib.,f. 
295a, and the nmnes AIwAdffuAC?), llum-dAiqi^) (M.A.P. 72 ; 13), Nab&-$dkip, 
II R. 64 : 25d. 

' fftmK — yimiWT, and uitr (or something similar) to be supplementedT Cf. 
the name Muttr-gimiaija; and ct, NabH-gimiUl, II R, 64 : lOe. 

• Cf. the nune NabO-gmja, Hilprecht and Clay, B.E., Vol. IX. 
'Concerning ^Umni in personal names, Del., Hw., p. 267, see Johns, 

Dtedt, III, p. 436, but cf. Cassite Ha-ab-bU-ilu. 

"Cf. the name Jogdunum, O.B.M. 1352 : 26 (timeof Aninan(?)-ila) and the 
names Adadi'l^ulni, Johns, Doomsday Book, Marduk-^utni, St'-Auint, Johns, 
Dtedt. 

" Cf. the name Bajabipjninu in the letter Bu. 91-383 (VI, 23), 1. 6. 



idbvGoOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



-iala (Sumu-) (-West-Sem. rhyj) 
^i-; ct.hali in Uat 2. 
-fio/wmT (Kur-); cf. List 2. 
/Jam«A«{?)., "five"(T). 
■^mmuiSumv) (-Ar.O;f, "unde"T); 

cf . lAsts 1 and 2. 
■itani (Aforduk-). 
(ftontn?, cf. the abbrev.(r) name ^ant- 

-6ar (^M-'). 

-^tit (Marduk-), "wiae"; cf. miWi. 

-AoKf (Sin-), "(the object of) my 

fear," or 
-ftnffP (Sin-), "my sceptre." 
-^Bt' (SftamoaM- 
-JAnr* (Afardul^, Nabium-, Shamath~, 

Sin-). 
-idnrot* (/ffi/iftim-). 
-6a«ri {/«-), - Jdnr; cf. OWii, 

ddmCOgiC?), nulJtM; ojtrt, 
-kdzirum* {Shamatli-). 



-i«ff(riW{0 (Eo-, Shamaah-), "(myT) 

Sundance"; cf. bosUi, kutub, 

lal^, zimat. 
(^ishat(u), "joy," in ffiahaium). 
-4«anni (/IM, "look at me!" 
f^tuhMv), "exalted," in 'ffi«fclUum). 
ilbalut, "he shall live," in UxOuf; of. 

bdU^m, »b;uf. mubalit.) 
ibani; see pd/tA^Au. 
ib(MA«&i{T); see Tnannum. 
-■ibbanni {Hi-), "haa called me"; cf. 

ib{b)i, Aitku, ndbi. 
~3)baghi (.Ktni-), "exisU"; cf. bOshi, 

ibihi, Ubshi. 
-ibbi {IlushV'), "haa called"; cf. i6t. 
{ibbuga?, cf. the abbrev.(T) name Ibba- 

gam, and cf. ibiq, ihku.) 
ibi-, {~iiA>Ct "haa called"'; cf. t'bbonnt, 

ibiq-, ibku-, fibku-'; cf. libkuth. 
(tbir, see Snr.) 



' Cf. the names AM-^&ri and iSt'-^ri, Johns, Doomaday Booifc, and £ar(t)- 
(harru, Johns, Dtedt. 

* Written PA~(i, but cf. the abbrev. name Ba-at-ti, Strassm., Warka, I : 35 
(time of NOr-Ramm&n), and ffaltim in our list. 

' Mistake of the scribe for ^nrT but cf. p. 31, n. 1. 

*"Is collecting"? Cf. the shortened names ffdnrum and ffdrirum (Bu. 
91-286 CVI, 17), Col. rv, Obv., 1. 38) and Daiches, RtdUnirkundm, p. 83. 

* Foimally it would be also possible to translate "proclaim t", but cf, 

idinnam. Cf. also the names beginning with I-NE in Sheil, Manishtjisu, and 
my Dins., p. 28. 

* For the interchange of i-bv^q as well as ib-ku with the ideogram SIO cf, 
M^.P., p. 96) Sm IS : 20 with U 10 : 29, etc. Although A-ku always is written 
with a A, the g as third radical is secured by the hypocoristica Ibgatum and 
IbqrUum (for the latter cf. also Bu. 88-623 (IV, 36), 11. 1.6.9). Cf. also the 
names /MiuiraTn, Vbhuqija., and /tiba^m (the latter M.A. P. 72 : 12), but 76jtu>Aa 
and I6fcun>(7). One is inclined to think of the root epiqu (Del., Hw., p. 115a), 
"to be strong," but how does this harmonize with SIO being the ideogram of 
entshu, " to be weak " ? SIG has been rendered by tSfcu. unless i-W-i? is found as 



D,g,tzfi:=byCOOg[e 



230 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 

•ibuktt llluthu-'), "baa called him"; nam) or "haa g^ven & deciHOn' 

cf. ibi. (— tdfnam; cf. dajan, dinam). 

-&mi- (fltU, IlMh.1t; Si«r, iTalH'!)), -idinnam-W {A$hvT., BH^, BHl-. Ea-. 

" baacT«at«d " ; cf. birti, ibani, UAni. tit-, Ilu-, Nabittm-, JVaimar-, 

-ifrnwrnt (Sai-), "has created me." N1N-SHAU-, SammAnr-, Slia- 

-*nw*u (/iMku-), "has created him." madt-. Sift-* Sir-, Off-KI-, ZA- 

ib«At-tna-, "ha existed in"(T)*. M^I-MA-), "has given" ; cf. aUa, 

i-iu-(7), Bee aroA, List 2. a&oin, nobuJUt, nddt'n, ludia, etc., 

{ida^ra,' in Uie abbrev. name Id- taddin. 

oiram.) tdiaK-, "became new, ahone anew"; <f. 

-(dt(iStn-), "knows" ;cf.ltaU7na,Jbfnain, tdith, ttdi»h,aad tbeabbrer. nanw 

mddt. /duAiun, 

-tdtn t/iu-), "haa given." IGI-GUB; aee ariaHrf. 

•uJinam (Sin-), "has given" (— tdt'n- tgmi-T; cf. jfdint, Umi. 

variant. Fortheuaeof thesiKnl:uia a word with q aa radical cf. also « Hw wr, 
MjV.P. 43 : 4.17, but t-bo-^o-ru, d., 1. 31. How ia the name I-bi-ka-^-tr-ti^im 
(Scheil, Saaon, p. 124, 1. 17) to be explained T 
■ Cf. Shamath'ibwhu. M.A.P. 40 : 4. 

> Cf. the name Ina-aija-allak, I R. 16 : 901 Or Ihthi-tna-iUI, cf. Igi-ni-big 
(,-Jruku-ibihit), Reianer, TeOoh. and cf. fna-t^t, List 2. 

'ul(OaAni probably— vdd(a)(i&ra—in(j(f)a6rii, from mo&dru. Cf. mnfo^, 
mdgtriAu. 

'The explanation of idimiam aa imperative (Dits., p. 29 and n. 4), althoo^ 
formally possible, has been abandoned. It is true that tiie pneterit in the texta 
of this time usually ia written iddin(am), but idinnam abo occura, apparently 
eupported by pausal position. Cf. the instructive passage in AS 7 (11. 25-30), 
where Mfinnom Qa pause) and idtUnant (in a relative clause) immediately folknr 
each other. At the end of a phrase a certain emphasis cauaea the accent to 
move on, and the same is true with words which occur as elements in namea, 
since these per w are of an emphatic character. Cf . the examplea, Introduction, 
p. 9. In this connection it has to be remarked that tdinnam so for is foimd only 
as second element. — Idimiam thus having been secured aa a form of the pneterit, 
we prefer to take it as such, since pneteiitai forms in our namea are by for more 
numerous than imperatives (cf . Sri) . That i4dinam and idinnam not tdmayt were 
strictly dialjnguiahed in the indicated way is shown by Code tf. 40 : 14 and 29, 
where both forms are used in relative sentencea. Idinnam and MA-AN-SVU 
have not yet been found aa variants in names of this time, but cf . V R. 44 : 16c, 
' d. Cf. also the abbrev. name Ma-an-anm, Reisner, TtSoh. 

> Cf. also the name Sin-idinnadidiu, Bu. 01-704 (\'I, 36), U. 22 and 26. 



D,g,tzfi:=byCOOg[e 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 231 

V""*-, "haa praMired"; cf, gdmil, itt-*?-. 

gimii, fimkmni. -iI-*M(Sftom«tfc-), "Uiegodot god«." 

-ijoiM' (Muti-}, "wh8reT"(?) (iltu, "oflBpriog," in Vtalnt.) 

(ikib, in tbe abbrer. name /Mfrum.)* -tiim,' -»ia' (SI^, /luni-, ilf anfui-, M u- 
ifcmiT; c(. iyww, kdmi. tun-, Nabiwm-.Narvm- Shamati^-, 

•*tlCn)-'M-, "tnia ia the word of Sin-), "god"; cf. ilMm, lo, M, 

"; cf. ]<lJbut(i). tktimma, 

iJa^*M-, "agoddcMOf the word." ii(u)-bi-,* "a, god of the word"; of. 

Hi; see a»harid, Ml, il, rtm, ihadt. , eM-M, ila^M, Ufui*-M. 

-*!(-■ {JW-, SWrum-, ZaWwm-), "my [liufta (tuhiid) - niS^ {T),"god."] 

god," (Uul, "he was atrong"?; of. the ab- 
ilija, eee kima, and lU, Lut 2. bTev.<T> name Ilhdum, Caa^te II- 

'Cf. perhapB thenameitn-tanu, quotedby Johna, i>wdt, III, p. 111. 

' Cf. the Cappadocian name IMb^u(i), GoUniacheff, TaU. Capp., No. 11 : 4; 
14 : 2, etc. 

' Cf. the abbrev. name IkiM. /ihln-M ia contracted into iknbM, which is 
written defectively. For the aaumilation of an n in names cf. appdn— ano-pdnt, 
imm^Um —in-maiin, Takum'matum — Tilkun-mdtum, Erieum-matum — Erizvn- 
ntdtum? Cf. also the name IkUbtSin, Bu. 91-2378 (VIII, 4S, time of Anman(T)- 
lla), 1. 13, Bu. 91-356 Ql, 30), 1. 28, JIw-t-*u-mm, Bu. 91-371 (VI, 21), I. 16, and 
cf. theabbrev. Cappadocian name /Mntm,C3iantre,Cap;iadoce,p. lOS, Rev.,L 5. 

* Or a(u)-MT 

■Written J^/-^/, cf.iUinlJsta. Cf. also the names /2{-£rji.AA,Mj^.P. 108 i 
27 {time of lUm-an), and Sin-NI-Nl-i, Bu. Ql-flM (VIII. 16), 1. 4. 

* Written Nt-NI, but cf. the writing ;-It-TT-5fcam<uA, Soheil, Saiton, p. 183, 
a. 287, verso, 11. 1 and 7. 

' Only in tiie name Sin-Him. Cf . alao ilu, List 2. 

'Written AN, which never interchanges with Nl-NI and perhaps was pro* 
UDunced antitn. Cf. Bll-AN and Iluni-AN with BU-anum and Ili-anum. 

* The writing Iltt-bi (not gal) alongside of Ilu-ka shows that the latter one haa 
to be considered aa Ibi-KA or Ilu-bl. The queatioa whether the Babylonians 
aaid /Wrf or Ilu-bt still remains open, the name iA^itrbt-^NlN-SHAS, however, 
apefUcing in favor of the latter possibility. At the same time it must be k^t 
in mind that the namea with AN-^A perhaps throughout were pronounced 
Ann-bt, cf. ilu in this list. It seems that the suflix of the second person was 
not used in personal oamea of this time. This is not surprising, as the same is 
the case, so far as I can see, throughout early Semitic nomenclature. Thus we 
have Elel-bt- instead of Eielka- (Daiches, i.e., p. 38), IMn-bt- instead of Ikdnka- 
(M.A.F., passim). Instead of Shamath-iluka (Dits., p. 25) we have to read 
Sh.-AN'KUSH. U., SK-fuim. 



idbvGoOgle 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



ItiUum, Scheil, ManiAtutu, AUulu, 
and Neo-Bab. NaM-a-Ui-tu 
(Slraasm., Cambytet, 57:20); cf. 
tUati, ellazu.) 

-Uvm> (tijamru ri-), "god," 

-iluna (iSamsu-), "tmrgod." 

-iiushu^ {leMar-), "Kb god"T 

(iliuAunu, "their god"; in Ihukunu; 
cf. btUhunu.) 

•imanwnga!r^a^^) (Jlu-). 

imaskskiT; see matmum. 

-imdt- (fIli-,Sin'), "my support"; rf. 
tmid, and the following. 

-imdtma (Stn-), "truly my support." 

imtT; "8hone"(7); cf. limer. 

-imgur- (Sin-), "was favorable." 

■•imgur(r)<mni (Sin-, tSin-), "waa fa- 
vorable to me"; cf, tmjrur, imta- 
gar, mAgir(al), mignU. 

-imit(tyt (III; Sin-*), "my right hand" ; 
cf. ikMI, 

ijnlik-, "was counsellor"; cf. jamlik, 
milik, and tlie hypticor, tUidluk- 
him(p.21). 

immOtim —tTt-mAlint ; cf. ikHbi. 

imlagar-, "was favorable"; cf. im- 
gurljmni), mdgir{al), migrat. 

-tm(7) (Sftunwhu-). 

iva-, "in,""from"T;cf. tftsftt, wat^il), 

-tnaja (Ilu-, Shatnadi-), "my eye 

(Kght)"(T);cf. ndriO). 
fino-Ii&tt-, " in the middle." 



-ln(a)-*mAHm, -immOHm (tntlm-, Sha- 
math-, fSkaraUai,?)-, Stn-), "Uw 
eye (light) of the country"; cf. 
ndr^ndlim ; cf . p. 226, n. 4. 

fna«hu-, "his eye" (light) ;ct. &io-tIi(7), 
fn-tj, and Inthu, List 2. 

tna-<am^', "from the unclean"(T), or 
"in spinning" (t), or "in speak- 
ing"(T). 

inbi-, tnifr-, "fruit, offspring" ; cf. o^r, 
b^r, iUu, pir^i, and cf. Bnba-ili, 
Scbeil, Manithtunt, 

■Inithu (fNUhi-). 

inil4-,'"wasappea8ed"(T);c(. nAh- 

tnwn-, "waa mercitul"(T); ct. eniuini. 

■ippaltam (lit-), "has looked favor- 
ably"; cf. napUi. 

-ippoMhram (III-), "has become kind 
again " ; cf. napiheram. 

ipftiT-, "haa looaened, delivered"; cf. 
ttllr; pdfer, pufram, pufur. 

-tptak' (Shamadi'), "has made, cre- 
ated"; cf. Ibitk, ]'apu»h. 

•tpuAamlf) (III-), "lias made, created." 

-iqtsham (Hi-, Sin-), "has presented"; 
cf.^k(at),gielUi. 

-ir^m- (Stn-, tJS-KI-), "has in- 
creasBd";cf. A^(om),rt6(ain) and 
the abbrev. name I-ri-ib, Reisner, 
TeUok. 
(itfur, "he protected" — cf . Casdte /fu- 
itfurshxi — in the liypocor. IitvrijaJ; 
cf. n4ftr, ufUT.) 



'Written iriu-um. Ct. JM-iIum, Bu. 91-976 (VI, 40), 1. 2, and /-Jum-dSii, 
M.A.P. 72 : 13. 

' Cf. the Cassita name /lu-id-amifti. * Abbreviated names? Cf. gilt. 

* Pinches (Ob»ervationi, p. 281) considers fnd as a dual. Cf. also the natna 
Sli-lna{7)-mdUm, ScheU, Saiion, p. 140, 1. 3. 

' Ct. Lini!ft-Zi6M-iM, Strassm., Camb., 387 : 22. 



idbvGoOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



233 



-infud (tlwi-libln-),^ " ho fau laid 

foundation" (T). 
-trfftd {AJiamr-), "tbey got"; cf. anhi, 

fMTtM, ttMi(T)-trsAt. 
(iKun, — ir^un,' in the abbrev. name 

Irtunum.) 
iaal-, — itellil; cf. th« abbrer. name 

laali, and cf. amUi. 
~i»^HAntt-Sin-},"I trust"; cf. amli, 

iaal, tueUi. 
uhaiith^; cf. uthlatkni T 
ithar-, "righteouB";cf. (a)shar, jaahar, 

lither, muihtiihir, shuUthura. 
-iAJeUiltti-Ba-.IUi-ai-*), "my child." 

wAin«-,* "has heard ";cf. themt. 
-uhmeainii (Btlt-, lit-, Ilu-, Sin-), 

"has heard me." 
-Uhmeni (Sin-), "has heard me." 
-ithmexhiJ (laklar-), "has heard him." 
■ithlikai' (Hi-). 



-ith W(Hi-). 

-tstni or -Itini (Afdr-'), "feast" or 

"intyo!lsin"-;eS.Baja,SippttT,Urv. 
itqi-, "poeeession"; cf. maMr, ntmel, 

tha, aMt, and cf. Saf . npDjfa. 
Mr-, "will be menafui"; cf. -ma-Mr, 

Mr, tajar, liram, 
-iU (lit-, Shamatk-); ct. mali, tabbi. 
Htb-,* "was good, kind";cf.(d6(t«n). 
-U(t)t (Ibi-, Nannar-{7), Sin-), "with 

me" (Ut.:"myMde");cf. KI. 
U(l)i-, "with"; ct. baUfum, balif, dAdi, 

iahkt, mi , qinnt, 

iMlr-,'* "was merciful"; cf. -mtUdr, itdtr 

itCram, tajar, Mmm. 
-Uaram (Sin-), "was mercifuL" 



it&>,» 



iiifb. 



{Uir, see itir.) 

vAw, "he called by name"; cf. 

gtk(q)ar. 
-imi(B«-), "terrible"; ct. erf«-/eftiar. 



' The same name occurs C.B.M. 3228 : 7 (Cssute dynasty). 
'"he was clean "T, cf. rvifunu—muttd, Meissner, Supplement, 
■ a. the Hebrew personal namea t^V and np)^. 

•Cf. the names lahkt-erba, U R. 63 :35c; SAumC-tHi-ilt, Scheil,&iisim,p. 122; 
Ithhim-ili, Scheil, Manithtutu; I»hki-iii, II R. 63 : 13e. 

* On the basis of the name Ithlik'RamTndn, Dr, Praetorius' suggeBtion con* 
ceming the Phen. names '\^vhp^, etc. {ZI>M.G., Vol. 43, p. 633), will have to 
be discarded. 

* Cf. the names Ithma-Uu and lAime, Scheil, Maniahtusu. 

*Ct. the names dA-MAIMshdagat, Scheil, MonuUusu; Ilt^hdagal and 
Shar-r^-uJidagiU, Revue d^Aisyr., Vol. IX, p. 69ff. (time of Sargon); Ui-i»h- 
iakal,Z.A., XII, p. 333; Cassite Nuskxi-iOi-li-kfd, saA Cappadodan /H-esh-to- 
H-tl (Qiantre, Cappadace, p. 108, 1. 4). 

' Cf, the name Isinnai, HLlprecht and Clay, B.E , Vol. IX. 

* Cf. the names Itib-Shamatk. M.A.F. 7 : 32, /-tt-iMtbcuAu, Bu. 91-838 (IV, 
6), U. 10 and 12, 1-le-dt4i-ib-bi-Shamiuh, C.B.M. 1401 : 9; and cf. lUbum, 

'• Written t-Jiir, tie latter being the sign TIO+KAK, the early Babylonian 
form of which is not yet found in Delituch's list (A.L.*, p. 124). Compare, 



D,g,tzfi:=byCOOg[C 



234 PERSONAL NAMES OP THE 

Jab(p)nik(g, p)-.' ]«p(w)i-.' 

jalnah, see japush, (japutK, in the abbrev. nmme Jdfwih, 

jada^ (-WestSem. VT), "knom." -(pu«A; Weat-Semilto influeoee, 

jadii-* C-West Sem. JTTT). ct. jaragam, p. 36. n. 2, wid rf. 

jaisfxir- (cf. the Safaltic name "Up'T, j«t«6(0, ;(imiijfc(T), jot*»(T), and 

Kai cf. the hypoc. name QaM^ the name /oUn. .. .) 

rwm, M.A.P. 97 : 20). JOflor-t "»ie»r"; ef. wo^r. 

jo4(T)*wCp)i-,> "exiBts"(?). jarW-,* "heals" (T,-WeBt Sem. WH'T) ; 

j'a&Mr-, "hdpe" (-West Sem. ITF). ' but cf. ItrM, torM. 

(j<^»tiT=ja^taT\ cf. the abbrev. name (jar^am', in the abbrev. tuune Jar- 

yoAnrum.') Aamu.) 

.7aJtuA(t)-(<!f' the abbrev. name /oJnibi), (/ottor, "righteou"; in the abbrev. 

xtM^f? name JoiAartun ; of. otAar, mAot, 

}ama(T)-(T), cf. List 2. aJkor, HaAn-, miuHMAir, A»ai- 

jamlik- (— Arab.1^0'7), ''iaki[ig";but thura.) 

cf . japvi»k. jathbi- ; cf . jathttb. 

however, Thureau Dan^, Reehtrchet, No. 354, vhere — exactly like in the 
Hammurabi texts — the KAK uga still appears inscribed in the TIQ. For other 
occurrences of this sign cf. ipfur and pufur, and cf. the name I-turi-ihi in 
MitUilungm der deultdi«n OnttUga^liehaft, No. IS, p. 13. 

> Cf. Si'-Mn\k(g, g), Johns, Dttdt. 

< a. Jadaiu-NabU, Hi^recht and O&j, BS., Vol. IX, BH^adah, Clay, B.E., 
Vol. X. 

■ Cf. J«fi4(u)-tli, Hilprecht and day, B.E., Vol. IX. 

'"Hie ah (or a') sign ia uncertain. In 1. 36 of the same tablet it it made 
di&erently(l). 

■ In the name Ja&(7>u:(p)i-itu. Tiiis name is uncertun as regards ita reading, 
pronunciation and meaning, and therefore not very well fit to be Uie bearer 
of far-reaching conclusions. That we should have to find in it the name of the 
leraelitJc god nin' (which even on Israelitic ground never appears unabbrevi- 
ated in pergonal names) seems to me very improbable, even Huppowog that the 
reading Jafiwi-ihi were beyond doubt. 

•Cf. also the name JaftftMlu, King, Le«*r», III, p. 216, n. Jl. 

' Cf . the abbreviated name Jap(u>)(um . The meaning is not clear. One would 
beincUned to connect it with South-Arabic SBT (d. Hommel, Attiw. UtberlUI., 
p. 81, and Algyogi-Hirsch, ZeUKhr. f. die A. T. Wwvmdutft, 1903, p. 356ff.), 
if we should not expect the rendering of the V like in Jadi^-ilu and JodiiuiM. 

* Here I have to take back what I said Diss., p. 49, n. 8. The oripnal desriy 
gives Jarbi-ilul Cf. also Jashimm in the Name List. 



D,g,tzfi:=byGOOgIe 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 235 

iJMKubfm the *bbrev. name /adlu- -KA-OI-NA* {Sannar-); ef. KA-Zl- 
fcum; cf. ;a*Wri.) A^A, KI-AQA. 

irjathub," mAuJ, ct. Introd.,p. 30&nd -kaUma (fAno-UIti-), "everything." 

nn. 1 and 3; in the hn>ooor. •4uiUma4di (St'n-*), "Icnows erery- 
nome //atAu^atuni.) thing." 

^jotad; cf. the hypooor. Jatadalmn.') (kaltn, "TCrvant"?; cf. the hypocor. 

(jafdr, "waeabundeDt";cf. theabbrev. Kalbifa(1), K<^>ati}a(7) — p. 18, n. 

name Jatarum, Bi. Op^n', and A — Qa-la-<A-E'a,Manuikhi»a,Kal- 

nxUar.) biShamath, Strassm., Dnr., 330 : 1, 

jati: and cf. UR.) 

jauri, see japi. -KAL-LA (OAR'*), — waqarT, cf. Dita., 

-;a« (/n-*), cf. p. 31, n. 1. p. 60, n. 2. 

-ja Iru& (AM-). -ioflini {AJom-'), "showl"; cf. kilim. 

-ja (/it-). -Wmi^twAt (&fl-BA-), "fettere the 

-KA, see NlNSHAff. Hat 1. people." 

iCA-.secowdi. (falrt, " wtU"^ ia KOnja.) 

-ka-bi- (/It-). KAsha-.* 

' Cf. JMfc«fc(p)-«u, Bu. flI-324 (II, 23), 1. 16, and Phen. Bo'aI-)08ftuft(p)u, V 
R. 2:83.91. With which Semitic root this element should be compared I am not 
;et ready to aajr. Until further evidence the foUowing namea may be quoted: 
South At. Sn-aifi, Bibl. 31ir. Dyar*. MOBr. and Pu. hp23V. 

' Cf. Thamuden. 11' and 7inri\ and Littmann, Thamaden. Jntehrr., p. 23. 

■ Cf. Jati'Dagan, Aerue d'Auyr., Vol. TV, p. 85. 

* -KA-Ol-NA oorreaponds to Zdni^M- or /fcdn-M- ; cf . aleo the names iMgal- 
ka-gi-na, Mer^ka~gir^»a, and fNin-ka-gitia, Reisner, Tetioh. 

* Cf. the name N<A^ZU-D0-A-BI, II R. 64 : 3c. 

* The same name occurs in Reisner, TettoA. 

' Cf. the strange form A-a-a^m-kaUim, Bu. 91-286 (VI, 17), Col. V, Obv., 1. 21. 

■ (». the name Nabmna-kari (-lAmur), Clay, B. E., Vol. X. 

* This element belongs to the oldest ones occurring in Babylonian personal 
names. As to the reading, we can at present only say that it most certainly was 
not read kaiha. The reason why we sUll transliterate it KAaha (following Dr. 
Dtuchea), is that in the later part of the Hanunurabi dynasty its first part was 
made exactly lilte the KA sign (cf. e.g., Sm 24 : 5, Si 66 : 5, 69 : 17). In the 
earlier documents, however (e.g., AS 6 : 8, Sm 12 : 17), we clearly recognise that 
it is the KA sign with another sign inscribed. The passages I 5 : 5.21.24 show 
that this inscribed sign was SA. So the element would be St'-sAa. This appears 
quite often as first element in the names of Rdsner's Tempttarkundtn von 
Tdioh. Cf. also W. R. Arnold, Andent Babylonian TempU Recorda, p. 17, 1. 5, 



D,g,tzfi:=byCOOglC 



236 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 

-kOthi^ (.Shamath-, Sin-), "captures"! -ktma-eUaim,wntteadkiH-GIM){lli-), 

cf. sAdiuI. "(like) my strength." 

kaspi(f); aeia AZAG-UD. -ktma-ili (Abum-), "like a god." 

-KA-ZI-NA* {fAja-y, cf. KA-GI-NA. -JM(mo)-ai;o (/sfttor-, iiannum-* Sha- 
ki, "like"; see iHma,inannuin. wank-), "(like) my god." 

-KI {Namtar-) — ifltT -W(mo)-/<Aiar (/Sfonnum-), "like lah- 
(rKl)-AGA (JVonrwr-) - nonlm-(T) ; cf. tar." 

the names Dinffir-Ud-ki-aga. Lu- -Mma-Shamath (Afannum-), "liktt 

g<d-ki-aga, Shesk-ki-aga, etc., SluunaBh." 

INinrki-aga, tKi-aga, etc., in R«is- klnam-, ''be truel";cf. ikHn, Hnum. 

Tier, TeiloA;' SHAG-KI-AOA - -kinam-diniit) (Sin-). 

ruirdtn-2i&6t, IVR24; 14a; andcf. -ktmim-tdi (SAamojA-'), "knom the 

KA-GI-NA. faithful one." 

-Kl-BI-OHM) (£-■) - ana-ffl«An«Au- fct»wi{I)-. 

«r, q. V. -kinwn (Aftttm-*), "true, faithful"; cf, 
•ieiiim (A&{-), "seel"; cf. JboUtm. JUnum, Lost 2. 

fcfma, "like"; see man(,n)um. -kt-Sin (Jlfanum-), "like ma." 

-ktma-Bil (Manum-), "like Bel." kitim, see thar. 

and Gol^nischeff, Tabl. Capp., No. 6, 1. 20 (cf. p. 40). In the obelisk of Man- 
ishtusu (ed. Schdl) we find a number of names banning with Karibu-iha, 
according to Scheil's transUteration. Hie first sign is KA with inscribed SHU 
(Br. 820£F.), and they can hardly be separated from our SV-tha names. But 
which is the connecting link, and how do we have to read and to understand 
these namesT Z.A., XII, p. 332, we find names beginning with SUB(RA +KU)- 
tha; is this a third group, or is their form due to an error of the copyist? — That 
these Kjfsfta-names have to be separated from the '4uKt(-(—£i4)names is appar- 
ent from a comparison of passages like H 42 : 65<> sod &S', I 6:14 and 21. Cf. 
however the Caeaite name KA-ltbiar. Radau {/futon/, pp. 261 f. and 43S) 
reads these uatnes IP-SHA-, following Scheil, and is inclined to consider SHA as 
the genitive particle. Hommel (cf. GivTuirist, p. 94, n. 2) reads Shitbdia-. 

'Cf. the name Ira-kaskid (ixa=uia from iltha ittutha, "her omen"! Cf. 
Utdte sAa ihame u irfitim, limuttu iltu ali u nuUi ai ikshudAni idthi, IV R. ST : 64, 
65a), Bu. 91-408 (VI, 30), 1. 18. 

> Mistake of the scribe for KA-CI-NA ?, but cf. Br. 2332, and Niti-ita beside 
Ni-gi-na, Reisner, Ttliok. 

• Cf. the name URU-KI-BI, Z.A ., XII, p. 338. 

•Ct. Mannu-kt-ilaht, Clay, B.E., Vol. X. 

' Ct. the name NabH-DU-ZU, II R. 64 : 19i. 

•Cf, A&u-fctnu, Johns, Deed*. 



idbvGoOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



237 



-ku{7)a-irthi (ShaTnaih-) ; of. arthi, 

XTshd, nerihi. 
-tu-ii(7) (Ufur-). 
-kudiimO) (Ash-, Kur-). 
-kuzub-mAtim (Mjo-*), "splendor of the 

country"; cf, ^egalti, loM, timal- 

mAHm. 

-t^jnat (Bax{s, t)(7}). 

-Id-ilija (iSAummo-tiu), "not my god," 

-la-tiu, -ill (Swoiu-), "(ia) truly 

god"(?);* ct. met. 
-Id-ilu (Shtanma-), "not god." 
4aka (Ila-), "for thee" (T-Arsbic 

I'-i).' 

ilald, "abundance"?— cf.LuU-JIfanJuifc 
and Shakirt-ialtnvlJ), Hilprecht 
and Clay, B.E., Vol. IX— in the 
abbrev. names L/Uwn, fLalulum; 
cf, ^egalli, hitub, rimat.) 

-lA-malidri (Ea-), "without equal"; cf. 
(Unfair, idoAra, TrulfiirsAu. 

-lamaituhu* {Mard-tk-, WoWum-, Ska- 
nwuA-), "his protecting deity." 

tiamaxat-,* "protecting deity." 

/i.marf(0-' {fShamaah-, iSki-, fUrkt- 
tem-), " (my?) protecting deity. " 

-^mati-4litku, " protecting deity of 



his city" — cf. 'Oin-dinffir-Lama- 
uru-mUiRriBDer.TeUoA.amlCassite 
dmN-IB-dKAL-E-KUR—ia the 
abbrcT. name Lamati(.aot Dan\ 
see Additions and Corrections)- 
ilithu; cf. Mr-il., n<ir-d.) 



»-). 



-M-pdrfll (BabtUum^), 

of. pidi, pidtma. 
-lAShamath (SAunwno-tlu-), "not Sh»- 

-lO-thartin (fiammiri-, Stumtaah-, Sin-), 

"has no equal." 
lei, see io-ilu. 

-libbathu (/(ffr-), "his heart" (dual?). 
libbi, see ina. 
libbi-. 

4ihbi-lim («u-). 

Writ-, "worli"; cf. the old name Libit- 

Anunit, Radau, HUtory. 
-libkiuh(,1) {Sippar-), "may be 

great"(?);* cf. iirfrt- 
-imuf- (Mfti-, fBeit-, ShamaA'), "may 

Uve"; c{.balt^wn,ibalut, mvbalif, 

and the abbrev. name S^'^i 

Reisner, Telloh. 
•libahi (Shumum-), "may it be"; cf. 

bd^i, ibaththHI), ibbathi, ibAi. 



■ Cf. NabH-haub-iiani, II R. 04 : 66, Caasite fKurub-nUki. 

*Ct.Lad(t)invx(,7)Hm, SI 13:3,andperhapsJV(ibil4adt, Johns, DoonudayBooJ:. 

' If Id should be the Arabic particle of emphasis, usually (»nnected with verbal 
fomu. For another view cf. Daiches, ReehUurhunden, p. 16f. 

• Cf. JOh^-lakim, HUprecht and Clay, B.E., Vol. IX. 

» Cf. Cassite NabO-dKALsku and NIN-IB dKAL-E-KUR. 

*CI.<lNIN-IB,Uat,l. 

' Cf. fEa-lamtun, C.B.M. 3226 : 37 (Caasita dynaety), the shortened names 
fLxmoMi and Hiamaaini, Casaite tLamassulam; and cf. ^KAL-KAL, List 1. 

' Cf . ba^athu, Del., Hw., The name Ibkiuha hardly has to be connected with 
this root (cf. Huss-Amdt, DitHonary, p. 1S3) 



idbvGoOgle 



PERSONAL NAMES OF TBE 



-muram' ffAbt.,^ tBttHTi). "iB*y be 

ttnag." 
-Ifdi^,* "mtty become new"; li.Uuk, 

tdith. 
-lit (Sit*-'), "strooK, mighty." 
'limar {Shamath-), "auy shine"; cf. 

etawir, t'm«r(7), Uwir, ndtotr, tewir. 
■Umrat (LSHnr-Oi-*'); cf. mora*. 
lirbi-, "may be great"; cf. jotM, Uxrbi, 

libhuh. 
liihUri- (for lisUpt*), "tnay ahioe"; cf. 

luUbi; liwtr. 
-tt*htr- (iStppar-), "may be directed 

right"; cf. athar, jatkar, TtaidOt- 

shir, shuUehitni. 
{lithiima, "may be safe"; cf. the ait- 

brer. name fUMinam,^ and mu- 

thalim, Adlim.) 
Kful-, " may look (favorably) " ; cf . 

napli4, iitul. 
-Umr- (Shamaah-, Sin-, Sippar-), "may 

diine"; cf. lithibi, etmeir, tm«r(7), 

limtr, ndmr(fll), Uwir, aad the 

ftbbrev. name lAwira, 



-Ufi, -Oct (Amo^AodumA-, NOram-, 

ShumtnH-), "may (be) coire 

forth"; cf. dci, )safd(T). 

-U (Btf-, Wflr-). 

-M-Mm(T) (£i>-), "truly is creator." 
-U-ddri {BM-, Sammumbin* /5Af-*), 

"may remain forever" or "tniiy 

remains forever." 
-bidUil- (Sin-), "I will worship"; cf. 

adalal, 
■biamlH illu-), "Idng, leader" (Ut. 

"leading ram"); cf. dilina, luahi. 
-Itimur {AM-, A^C-, E-BABBAR-RA-. 
"may I seeT"; cf. am- 



'"may I aeethep 



Id-cUJini-, "may be safe" or "truly is 
safe"; cf. iMUtmo, madmUm, ahd- 

-iv*hi1, see hUtm. 
luthlamar-, "1 will worship." 
-lA-tirwn (KamnMtn-), "tnily is ex- 

alted"(T,-ftrumT). 
-H(i-aM (/If-), "tnily is my father." 
-frnt-oftf (Hi-), "truly is my brother." 



' Cf. the names tlAbur-matl, 6u. 91-324 (II, 23), 1. 26, lAbur-^Dungi, Reisner, 
TtUoh, and the shortened name Libu(r)rarR, and cf. p. 251, n. 5. 
' Cf . the name MSWf&urom, Bu. 91-399 (VI, 28), 1. 2. 
•Cf. Neo-Bab. Li-na-du-u»k-ana-BH, Clay, B.B., Vol. X, 

• Cf. the name Sin-Ki-kuUati, V R. 44, Col. II, 14. 

' Cf. Tobblitka tl fu/^vri limTOf, IV R. 13 : 5.6fr, and the name lAmraf-lffibi-ili. 
II R. 63 : 16a. 

• From *01. 

' And cf. the name Idshlim-kinum, Scheil, Saiton, p. 111. 

• Cf. the names Sharrv-lH-dari, II R. 63 : U, and Iil-*lrt (abbrev.). 

' Cf . the more correct form of the later name fShi-lC-ddrat, B.A., TV, p. 57. 
" Cf. Cassite Ga-ma-ai-Udni4ifmur, and Oaitta-al-iii, Str., ITarito, 24 : 21. 



idbvGoOgle 



BAMMVRABI DYNASTY 



MA-ANSUM, BM idtnnam, and cf. 

ZI. 
tnad{-t, th. 
■mad(S)a (tAna^i-). 
mad(d)u-nmtitH-. 
tr»Ad{t, t)-gvnilr. 
-migir (jI&u-, Btttf, Ea-, Shamash-, 

Sin-, tS-KI-), "is favormUe"; cf. 

iingw(a»n%), imfoyor, migrat. 
-magirat (tBOtt-), "is t»vorable." 
ma^dri, see M. 

f1mai^ir*hi(,1); "her riv»I"(t). 
-m<ii»r(7) (Bunu-). 
■mOiflnha {Mannwn-}, "hia rival"; cf. 

mamtm-ghAnin, ihOnm^tu. 
wioJnu6(i)-.' 
-ma-Uu, see mW. 
maiilr-, "property "; cf. nArtri, wgi, aAa, 

.fc4(, Odft,JVJO-GA. 
->Bfl« (/BiW-); cf. iU, Uibbt. 
-man («!-), "6U»"{?). 
-fflditi (BjJ-, /lu-, JVaUum-, Skamatk-), 

"is connaellor"; cf. ai»*, imlik, 

-mottfct (HI-), -nuUkt; cf. abUi, 

din(u)riC?),<Mm(i)gt(7). Jdnri. 
-ntdltUi (/ii-), probably — mdiubt. 
-TRand {/«'-)■ 
-««nm (/(«.). 
-mannu (fi-SAfflnia»A-), "whoT"(T). 



-ma(n)n«(»i>-, (7nm(T)-, Jai-C7), fTJtfo- 

4driAt(?)-), "whoT" 
ma(n)nuffi-bitfu(m)-,' "wbo (can exist) 

without " ; cf . maiaim-bala. 

maiuutm-firi-, "who is an advenary 

of "; cf. tah-giri. 

mannuni^(tn7)(uA«At-, "who is?" or 

"who forgets?"; ef. MM. 
ma(_n)num-ki(;ma);' tmatmum-ktma-, 

"who is like ." 

MA~AN-SUM, see idinrutm. 
manum-baia; "who (can exist) with- 
out " ; cJ. mannam-balum. 

ffionum-aUnin-, "who is a rival 

of "; cf. ihdninshu, 

mir-, mdrt-, "son of"; cf. abii, shumu. 

Im&rat-, "daughter of." 

■jmoTOf* (AbU, Ala-), "isdck"(T); but 

cf. limra^. 
tttanhUrt (AAi{7)-'),"wioked"(??). 

-tmuha yi-)- 

mafomtT, see ME-GIM. 

-ma-Mr* (JJ£-). "truly is meriaful"; cf. 

UAr, *Mr, Uram, tajar; rim, etc. 
-maii- (flunini-, /((-, RammAn-), 

"when?!"; cf. adi. 
■matimil) {Ladiry 
nUUim; see in(a), kutub, ndr, shear, 

-matiOtail) (//If-). 



' mabnu-bi? Cf. M.A.F. 92 : 18, which has to be collated in the original. 
■Cf. the abbreviated nanie Batum (or Bdlumf). 

• a. A-BA-dBtl-GIM, Bu. 91-704 (VI, 36), 1. 20, and the Cappadocian name 
Ma-nvm-ki-i-e-ti-a, Chantre, Cappadoee, p. 93, No. 1, 1. 8. 

• Ct. also the names AJI-marof, Bu. Bl-877 (VIII, 41), 1. 22, Atamarat, Hebrew 
niDTK, and Caasite A-W-en-sAi ("My father is weak"?) and .4-&u-ii-<i-an-sAi. 

' Cf. Bi. PyTV.1, but cf. ariki. 

*—ma-iU,r7. Or Mr a penn&nsive form like ^ibT. 



idbvGoOgle 



2iO 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



i' (/Tdifcun-), "the country"; et. 
trUta, Liat 2. 

"cDough!"; cF, p. 15. 
■ml. Me ti;ur. 

-SiE-GIM {BiU, Narmar-), - mofumtT 
-mel (3fufu-), ~ffui-ij(u), "truly ia 

god"; cf. Id. 
imtlaitu, " joy," 7, cf. /MduWum.) 

ffi«ra(T)-; cf. ahtpra. 

migrat-, "favor," "fftvoiite"(7, cf. 

mtirru, "favor," "favorite"); cf. 

imgurifltmi), mUgirffit). 
(milki — cf. MUki^li, Abi-miUn in the 

TeU-Am. tablets — in Mtikim.) 
-Mitnm {Sha-), "Egypt"; cf. in, L. 2. 
-miqU (IwKOi-). 

-mila via (lnadiu{t)-). 

-mi (tIti-Skamaih-). 

MU, see ZI. 

-mubalit- (KAL-KAI^, Mardvk-,' Ram- 

mdn-, Sakkud-, Shamaah-, Sin-, 

URASU-), "quidcens"; cf. txM- 

turn, ibalvt; libluf. 
-mubaHf-ammr), see MVLV{r)-TI. 
-mttdamt^ (£a-), "purifies" or "renders 

favoTftble"?*; cf. dAmiq, damqi. 
-nnUt* {NESHV(r)-NA-ZV{1)-, Sha- 



math-, Sin-iTi), "n 
cf. A4mi, idi. 
(muiodt, "gladdens," i 



e, knowing"; 



the abbrev. 
cf. Jyida, 

fiiihat, melubu, Tpaka.) 
■MULVm-TI {E-AN-NA-, ATomwr-), 

^m\ibo^i^mU^,* cf. bdni-aunU. 
(jmmami, "destroys"?, cf . the abbrev. 

name Manamum, and the bypocor. 

Namijaitum), Namajatum{'!); cf. 

gata, OAZ, shAgitK.) 
(munoiDtr, "makes bri^t," in (be 

abbr. 'name Munowirum; cf. eta- 
win, vm«r(T), liirir, nduw'((iJ).} 
(mupoAtr; cf. the abbrev. name Mupa- 

iimm*) 
(mutolim; in the abbrev. name AfuM- 

titnum; cf. Mtltm.) 
-mwhalxm (JIu-, JlTordujk-, NIN-IB-, 

Shamatk-, Sin-), "preaervcB ; cf. 

lisMima, {lll-)Aaiim. 
-muthltib {RammAn-, Shamath-), 

"saves"; cf. «h<l*t6annt.* 
(mwAtm,' in the abbrev. name Mv- 

thtmum; of. thummaruti, thtmU.) 
-muihM' CiSt»-), "decider." 
-mtulUlthir (ShamaA-), "leads aright"; 

cf. tufiar, jaihar, ithar, etc., and 

cf. Cas^te MuUfyhim, thtitithtav. 



' Cf, tlAbur-maitd), Bu. 91-324 (II, 23), 1. 28. 

' a. also Mubalit-MaTduk in the letter Bu. 91-579A (VI, 39), 1. 5. 

' Shortened of madamiq iddti or aimilar. C7f. Del., /fur., p. 222a. 

* Cf. the name Ba-mwtt-nwW, V R. 44, Col. Ill, 44. 
•Cf.SA«maaA-mi-fam-ii-6o-ii-tf,Bu. 91-786 (VIII, 40), 1. 24. 

• And cf. 5ia?no*A-wpaiAar, V R. 44, III, 50, PulAvTU, p. 21, n. 6.' 

' Cf . also the name Li-ii-ib-ba-Ui-(um, C.B.M. 1162 : 10 (time of Samtu-^una). 

* Cf, Ea muahtm ihimAU and similar expresuona, Del., Hta., p. 654a. 

• Cf. Mutht^(1)-blUi, Scheil, Soiton, p. 112. 



idbvGoOgle 



HAMAfURABI DYNASTY 



241 



•ffiutoMIaftu' (Shamath-), "leads him"; 

cf. ibiHthuTtu), ubtatn. 
(mulakit, "strengthens," in the abbrev. 

name MviakUi; cC. atkat, tdkil, 

takUku.) 
muttr-, cf. Mr, itQr, tajar, («r(rf), 

tHram. 
mtitt-, "mj husband" (?); cf. mutt, 

miitu(m). List 2. 
mulim; see ma(f[)du. 
NdW-,' "cbUb"; of. Mn, iln{thu). 
-tHiM«Ui(Z/)-idtnnam (MU, MA-AN- 

SUAf)' (Nannar-, SammAn-, SAO- 

ILA-, Shamath-), "has ^ven 

life"; cf. <Mam-, oAam-uf-tnnatn. 
-nab&* (Iii-). 

tnada btUHt)-. 

-nadi ( ni-^umuuh-). 

-nOdin-daani {Btl-, Sitv-), "pvea a 

•on" ; cf. idin(juan), nidin, taidin. 



nflj-, "is quiet, appeased "( T) ;* of. 

indft.nii&a 

(no&ol-T, ef. the names NatyiMui, 

Nahiiiam.) 
-nafyrcm (SAonwwA-'). 
no&Hm-, "friendly" (rendering of a 

WestrSemitic DJTJT). 
-ndif (Eo; Ibt; Ramm&n-, tjR-RA-), 

"is exalUd." 



NAM-TI-LA ; bm 6aUfi, and cf. the 

name iVam-^tI-ab-(a,Reisner,TeUi>&. 

naplit-,* "look favorablyl"; cf. ippal- 

-nap*htra(m) (fit-, iS^miMA-, Sin-), 
"be kind agunt"; cf. tpptMhram. 

-nogtCT) (JlferoT-). 

nardm-, "beloved one"; ct. KI-AOA, 
Htn(anni), Hnttni, lar&m. 

-ntlthi'* (Stn-), "lifta up." 



■ Cf. the abbrer. name ATu/oUum ( —Mntabilmn), and Cassit« Iht-nvtabU and 
MiibMnl-iiu. 

'C!.ai6nBintNA-NB-<tSin (-J^dbilT), 2.A., IXII, 33B. and my explanatioD 
of the name 1-NE-Sin, Dia*., p. 28. 

*Cr. the names Bou-ZI-MU and Lama-ZI-MU, Retsner, TeUok, and the 
shortened name Sin-^tabiihti, Bu. S8-68S (tV, 34), 1. 6. Cf. also ShamaiK- 
napithli{Zr)-iddin{A8H), Johns, Dttdt. 

* The same name is found C.B.M. 1221 : 7 (time of Samau-iluno) ; cf. the name 
NaM, Scheil, TtxU* SlamiUt-Amawt, p. IS. 

'Cf. NUiija '>°d Iintl&-It66t-tlt (p. 232, n. 5), and ^e writing Na-^i-li 
(genitive), or should the latter, appearing alongude of Na^-ih*, have to be 
considered like Qa-mi-lu beside <7o-mi-iIuT 

'The same name occurs Scheil, Saiton, p. 128, 1. 12 from below. 

' Cf. the feminine(l) name Sin-ndid, H.A.P. 98 : 19. 

' Cf . b^l-namm-ffl as epithet of the moongod'Sin, Del., Hv>., p. 239a (cf. 
Del., Oram., ) 73), and cf. the shortened names Namrum{J) and Namrifa{1) 

• Cf . tNaplUtimt, Scheil, SaUon, p. 100. 

"Cf. NMi^lu, HUprecht and Oay, B. E.,V<A. IX, NabilTiah-uhi, II R. 
64 ; 47.48c, and the Neo-Bab. names Ska-tUiaUhu and Sha-Btl-lith-thi 
(Straasm., i^obontd, 209.-" | 300:2). 



17 



idbvGoogle 



242 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 

-ndfir (B^, BUt-, Buntne-, Ilu-, Ilu' taddin; gimil, nidiUi, nidtuU, 

«Au-(T), hhum-, KAL-KA-, KAL- gUk{ti), theriq. 

KAL-, UAR-TU-, Ni^um-, (niditH, "gift"; in tha abbrev. nwne 

NIN-SHAS-, RamrnAn-, Sha- NidiOum; c(. Uw-Bab. Nidinlum^ 

fruuk-, SHU-BU-LA', Sin-, TU- B«, etc.; ct. nidin.) 

TV-. tR-RA-, ZA-MA-MA-), tttdnot-, "gift"; cf. ntdin. 

"is protector"; cf. iwur(T), uf«r, NIO^A, see makiir, andcf. OAR, and 

tifrannx. the maac. and fern, names under 

-ndwir- {Nitr-ili; Shtmm-, Sin-), Nig-ga in Beisaa, TtOok. 

"shines" ; cf. etawir, imn-(?), timer, -NI-QI-EN^ (AiwU-Wonnor-). 

limr, muftomr, nUr. -na™m(Sil7-),"hostae"(7);'cf.o)aW; 

-«d{w.>»C (Sfeu-,' Ziz(zU~), ""* -^f- *""»■ ''*™"'' ^^^ 2. 

■■»hii>»." mtN-,^in»k. 

„ -ntnainti(T) (Jtfdr-). 

ndimrum-, 'is shining. ,., „,„,_, ,„, , , 

, ^ -NI-SAOm {ShamcMK-). 

niihi; see amk, bilit, kdmi. 

-na of (Tubgum-i. * < i ■ 

-twbifti* (Shamath-). ■ . ,„ ™, , ■,„ 
-ntohu* (Bammdn-, SAamtuA-, TU- 

fUmd', "posseaHion"; cf, GAR, iiqi, j.^. "aUon" 

motflr, NIG-GA, tha, shdt. . fS^H 

-nm-ihi (oftant-'), "we got"; cf. anhi, niftw, see iWr. 

trsM, kua(,l)-iT»ki, manhi. nujj, .; cf, (>mJJ^ n^Jj. 

ntdtn-,* "gift"; cf. t(Itn(nam), TUti£in, numT -. 



* Cf. ifipirsha-namrat, "Her torch is shiiUng," C.B.M. 3226 : 3B (Casut« 
dynasty). 

* Cr. ^iiwhu-iulmir, Zimmern, K.A.T.', p. &62, and CasMt« $Uu-namrat. 
'Ct.Natija, K 13,1SS ( Beiold, Cafalo^uc), and nan as element in Cassite 

names. 

* —nibi^i, ndbihi, mtptfitT, cf. Cassite Napd^^hamath-ritk. 

* Cf. A^m-nirski, Scheil, Saison, p. 127. 

* Ct. the name Nidni-Sin, Bu. 91-2$6 (VI, J5), Col. I, Obv., 1. 20, and tliesliort- 
ened names Nidnum, Nidmisha, Nidnulum. 

' Cf. the name AwOl-Nannar-NI-OIM, C.B.M. 1273 : 28, and Mah-ni-gi-in, 
Iteisner, Teltoh. 

' Cf. Hommel, Gmndritt, p. 101. 

*Cf. the shortened name Ni-t-thn, GolteischefF, TaU. Capp., No. 11 :21; 
for ntsku as epithet of Ntrgal-tjR-RA, ct. Jensen, KotmoUigit, p. 483, «nd cf. 
the name Nergal-nUhu, C.B.M. 49 : 32 (time of Abl-eshub). 



idbvGoOgle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



243 



ndr-,' "light"; of. n4unr, etc. 
(-n^T^lUhu, " light of hia city," in the 

ftbbrev, name NUr-Alishu; ct. dUr- 

ilUhv, lamiai-Alishu.) 
-ntfrf{i) C/SAamwft-, Sin-, «*-), 

"(my7) light"; d.tnaja. 
-nar-mitim (,Shamtuh-, Sinr-), "the 

light of tlie country" ; cf. (n-mdttm. 
-mlrum- (&«-), "light," 

-»dr{7) (Samtuilttna-). 

-nuta (iifio-*). 

-Padi iShanuuh-). 



pida, see U. 
P^tCs, 9)(T)-; of. Wt. 
pofto-, "gladdens "(?);* ct. godu, 
itsAar, m«IuUu,inu&(i<Ji. 

paU: 

-paiitku {/no-'), " the year of hie 

«ign(?)." 
pdlift, see tkdlim. 
-pHifiahu (ShiUitn-), "hia worehipper"; 

cf. jriUti. 



-pdlifiaAu-ftani fNabium-), "createa hia 
worshipper"; cf. bdnt, tdnt(«Au), 

pdnt, see ano. 

■pd/er C5tn-), "loosenB, delivers"; cf. 

ipfur, pufnim, pufur. 
poti, aee ioUt. 
-pwftm iTabba-), "aparel"; cf. pidlma, 

■iabba-pidim. 
-pidtma (fit-, Sin-), "do apare!" (lit. 

looeen); cf. id-pddtl. 
-ptloi (Sin-), "tearl"; cf. bilah, pHlii- 

PIN, see trith. 

pir (TCD)-, "o(rapring"(?). 

pir^i-, "o&pring"; cf. bitr, illu, inbi. 

pirir-* (for piVi?), "offspring," or wtriT 

-ptfC (/no-(oBti-), "white" ; or wop4T 

pd, see bilm. 

pwii, pufu, see budi, bufu. 

-pufram (Sin-), "looaenl debverl"; cf. 

tpfur, pdf«r, and tiie following, 
pwfur-,' "loosenl deliverl"; cf. tWr. 



< Cf. the names JVu-iir-ad( -u&O. etc., Reisner, TtUoh; NCr-Duttgi, ZA., XII, 
p. 339, and Uie ahortened name* NUrutn, NUtrija, NUrattan. 

■ Cf. the name Afi(am)-mita, M.A.P. 92 : 2. 

' In the name PaJbo-tla. Dr. littmann thinks that thia corresponds to an 
Arabic DTKilSfi, for which he compares Thamudenic ruon and lat«r Arabio 
H^OtK. Doing so, he assumes that beside fakiha, "to be glad," there existed 
a b^naitive form fakalia, "to gladden"; cf. the name Pakutha. 

' [Pab^SfuoTuuh baa most probably to be connected Iwilb K7fi, class. 
Arabic /a'l, "wimderbares Vorieichen." Cf. Hebrew '\?f and *'OB. J 
ttiink that Safaltic SkSo stands for SkkSs, like H'D'' and others. This 
would show that we have in Safaltic /ol' instead of class. Arabic fa'l, and that 
consequently Safaltic is more closely related to Uie North-Semitic languages — 
a fact which is aupport«d by different other reasona. — E. Littmami.} 

' Cf . the Safaltic name nnjD3, Littmann, $aS&-In»dm}ten, p. 36f. 

• Cf, the abbreviated name Pii(fri)-ir-i-im, Bu. 88-296 {IV, 23), 1. 11. 

' Ct. Pu-tu-UTTSin, M.A.P. 96 ; 31. 



DigitzfidbyGOOgle 



244 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



ford*-,' "Btrong," "hero." 

-qarrwl' (Shamatk-), "hero"; cf, UR- 

SAG. 
-qinnt {IUi-Btl-),"my ttaaOy" ■.ct.dUdi, 

ithkt, and p. 21, o. 6. 
gtgh-, gUhu-, "present, gift"; cf. iqt- 

alutm;ffimil, nidin,nidiU\an,nidnat, 

qUhal^, ftsUi-, "present, gift"; d.qUh. 

-Rabi- (A6a?-, Ammu-, BUu-' BUm-, 
Ba-, Bitn-Iahtar-, Sammu-, £fani-, 

lit-, fjfwiu>ilt>n-, Itu'ftNa-da 

btUiU, RammAn-, Shanuuih-, Sin-, 
tSin; tU-RI-), " great", 
"wide"{?);* cf. larW(T), rab&t, 
rubdf, Utrhi. 

roMU-, "majesty" {"rabbiUl, or — 
rublUT);ef. 8AamU,ru5df,rabt, etc., 
and the name Nam-mdli-dingiT- 
Baa, Reisner, TtUoH. 

-RAMd) {Av)&t-Nannaf-). 

-ram (Bammi-), for robit, cf. fy^mmu. 
List 2. 

■ratni (Sitmu-) ; cf . dart, tart. 



-ninumT (ToUiA-?). 

rapath^fUi-, "wide is tha shsdov 

of "; cf.poW- 

ct. ft-(06(om). 
■A"; cf. fr(*)Ko"). 
rim-, "servant."' 
rim-, "be merrifull"; cf. narAm, 

Hmanni, etc., tardm, tHram, etc. 
-Htntmni (Shamaah-), "be merdful to 

-rfmeomit {/!£-)> "t'^ merciful to mel" 
-rtmlni (ffannar-, RammAn-, Ska- 

ffMwA-{T), Sin-), "meroitul." 
-rtrrt-i« (AamnMln-'}, "the wUd ball ol 

the gods." 
-rfmfm (tithtar-), "be mercifull" 

-rinKi(T) (Mjo-). 

-rtm-^ru (Sin-), "the wUd bull of the 

city of Ur";cf. Uru. 
-rUh-' (SAa»UMA-,S»B-),"hoad,ohief." 
-ri^iat (fAja-'), "first one, oWef." 
-rt'tl- (J[u-(?), 5Aanu«A-, Sin-), "Aep- 

herd." 
(rtai,* "helper"; in fitaija.) 
(rubdf, "exalted"; in /SuMfum.) 



' Cf. the hypocor. name Giimtdu{m), and Kurad^H, Reianer, TtUoh. 

■ "nms doubtlessly instead of kiihdd, Dim., p. 27; cf. Qtthlmn and QMo- 
tum(T), and cf. /dNIN-E-qa'Uhati, Strassm., Camb., 356 : 3. 

*Cf.B.A.,tV,p. 489. 

*Cf. A(i6>-ft{<uhu beside Rapath-fUi-Ea, and JiTtmfu rapotUu as later expla- 
nation of the name ffamrnvraM Cf. also Introduction, p. SOf. 

• In the name of the EHamitia king Rim-Sin or Eri-Sin (Aku). 

• Cf. JVaM-rfm-»M, II R. 64 : 47a, and Cassite NIN-IB-rim(AM)->iAni. 

• The names with rish and rUhat (cf . the maao. names b^inning with Sag in 
Reisner, TelUh) probably have to be considered as abbreviated forms. Cf. the 
Cassite names Na-pa-at^-S/iamathTi-ith, NIN-lB-TUhlSAG)-Mni, aadfld-didum- 
ri-that, fina-ai-ri-tbat, tll-ii-dE-a-ri-ihai, IKash-sha-H-ibal, tRi-atmi-i-na-the-rUi, 
and, abbreviated, tRi-tha-lum. 

• Cf. also the name RUhal-Aja, Bu. 91-280 {VI, 15), Col. Ill, Obv., 1. 5. 

• Cf . the Ne<>-Bab. name Nergal-riftia, and Clay, B. E., Vol. X, p. 18. 



D,g,tzfi:=byCOO^IC 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 



245 



aadit.t); tee awi(.l, t). 

SAG-KAL, »ee aiharid. 

-tali {Watar-). 

(stilim, "ta merciful" — ef. NabH-aaiim, 
Del., Hw., p. SOZa, Sdlim-a^u, 
Scheil, Mamthluw — in the hypo- 
cor. iSalimatum; cf. mutalim.) 

-Mma (Afanti-). 

-«a»wr{/nilft.);ct.Li8t2. 

(•dn-,» "jewel"{7); in tlie hypocor. 
Sdtija.) 

tha; "belonging to "; of. isgi, 

makHr, ntmtl, sMl. 

-tha-Baja (lUdru-), "of the city of 
Baya"; cf. Baja. 

- thadt { Sippar - ), " my mountain 
(lord)." 

-ihadir^ii (Shamash-), "the mountain 
(lord) of t^e goda." 

-ihadHni {Shamath-, Sin-, Sippar-), 
"our mountain" (lord, strong- 
hold). 

-SHAG-GA* (tAja-), "friendly"; cf. 

SHtG. 
-thdgUk^l) (Ali-), "ia destroying"; cf. 
gaHI, GAZ, 



-«Mfci(n(7) CAJf-); cf. ahSqim. 

-thdlirn- (Ilu-), "ia sate"; cf. W, lish- 
lima, muthalim, 

tMlim-pililia)-, "safe is the worshipper 
of " 

-4AdiuP(Sirt-),"captures";ct. Mshid. 

-Shamsht (IQammurabi-,' tlthtar-), 
"my sun"; ef. p. 218, n. 8, 

-sWmuJ- {Sin-), "growa"; cf. ahvmv^. 

»haTidn, see M. 

»hAnin, see mannu. 

-thdninthu* (Marmu-), "his equal." 

shagt' (fn-it'), "high, exalted"; cf. 
dIt(o/), iueJiiJiu, rubdt, (wgdr. 

-aMgim'i?) ('AJt-) ; ct. ghakim. 

-thar, see a«Aar. 

-dior-kitim {Shamaah-), "l(ing ot right- 
eousnesa" ; cf. itfln-M, fclnam- 
fcfnum, and dKiltvm, List 1. 

-jAar-nxlftm (5trt-), "king o£ the coun- 
try." 

-tharrat (fAja-, IMami-), "queen." 

-tharrum- (Ea-, Iluni-, Rammdn-, Shu- 
math'), "king." 

sharriU-, "kingship"; cf. rabiU. 

hhdt-* "belon^ng to "; ct.aha. 



' Cr. fSa-*i dpAP-SUKAL, C.B.M. 3226, 1. 5 (Caasite dynasty). 

' — ddmtgiif, dumgf 7 

> Cf. IMvi-ilv, Scheil, Manithtunt; Cassite tShaUai-Kash»hapti. 

' Cf. the name Dungi^hamiht, Z.A., XII, p. 343. and Shama*h List 1. 

* Cf. tMantm-tMnintha, C.B.M. 3226 : 31 (Csssite dynasty), and the abbrev. 
name ShStUnum, and cf . md&trsAu. 

* Cf. the name tSha^t'mirat-Sin, C.B.M. 3226 ; 20 (Caasite dj-naaty). 
' Cf . thaqa tha tni, II R. 30 : 7b. 

■ Cf. the name ShUqimu, Del., Hw. 6S6b. 

'thM (parallel with Arabic rn) is liie hitherto unknown feminine form of 
the old relative particle tkC, of which iha is the accusative (Del., Gram,, { 58). 
The plural of thU ia probably to be found in ikUt, which so far as I can see, even in 
lat« Umes, almost exclusively is used in reference to nouns which occur in tho 



idbvGoogle 



246 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



-'ha iAbi-). 

-»ktkuthu(f) (Sifi-). 

-thmU,^ -themi (E-TIL-AN-NA-, Ilu-, 

Rammdrt', Shamtuh-, Stn-, $ir-, 

tJB-Kl; fu-), " hearing " ; 

cf. Uhmt{anni). 
$h4p-,* thtp-, "foot." 
•A«r-, "child." 
•Aertj-,* "present, gift"; ct. ffimti, 

nidirt, mdiUi, nidnat, qUh(ti). 
'SHJa'{tAia-),"{tieaHy"; cf. SHAG- 

OA and damqi. 
-•A£in« («!-*), "my tato"(?),cf.»iu»A£m, 

tkummanni. 
*hvpra{l)-; ct. mtra. 
-»hitti* (tAja-, tUUuminiO)-), "my 

friend(?)"; cf. tRuUum. 

-At (Mdr-) 

ithi-, "belonging to"T; of. thiU.) 



-•Ad (QUhu-% "he." 

sktAna- (cf. p. 30). 

-thum {Shvlithura-), "nfune, son." 

-SHU-ME-BN (JVarwwr-) (or ZA-E- 
ME-EN1, ct. the name NiamiT- 
ZA-E-ME-EN on an uncatalogu«d 
tablet (Cassite period?) of the 
Univeruty of PennBylvania Hu- 



m). 



■; of. aba, 



ihumi-, thwntt-, "name, &om 

m&r, thumwn; ttidin. 
thumma-, "if." 
4humma-iltiUu)-lA; "if ... . was not 

(my) god."' 
Aumma4A-, "if not." 
-thummanni (tl»htar-),"&xjajta,ie"{t); 

cf. miufifm, Atmti. 
thumaka- 
sAumu, see shumi. 



plural. — Since we have not yet found a ringle variant of iSHC^ and pt-mil in names 
of the Hammurabi time, it must be kept in mind that SHU eventually mi^t 
have been read (At), "belonging to." Note, for this, the name iSAil(T)-JtuW>i 
beside fSMt-kubi, but cf. kubi, Liat 2. Cf. also the names beginning with Shi 
(ffimit) in Scheil, Manishtusu and Ruaner, Telloh. Have the names of plaoei 
iSAail(t)-4?unm and Shad(()-Milkim, Scheil, ManUhlutu, to be connected with 
thia than 
> Cf. the name tAja-i}u-me-a-at, Bu. 91-324 (II, 23), 1. 21. 

* Cf . the namea ShlpA-OdnUt), II R. 63 : U, SkipA-Atkur-da , tb., SQf., 

Shipi-Shammh, i5., 43f, and the mase. and tem.(t) names beginning with Gfr 
in Reisner, TeUoh; and cf. my IHst., p. 2S, n. 1. 

■ CT. aherqu iftordgu, Zimmera, Rilwdlaftin, p. 22S. 
' — ddmt^, dumqll 

* Abbreviated?, ct. Ilshiar-Mhummanni. 

* Cf. Del., Handle., p. G33a, and, perhaps, Casute tShi'il-li-um-mi-iha. 

-> Cf. the names Sha-Nah&^M, HUprecht and Gay, B.E., Vol. IX, and 
Johns, Doomtday Book; Sha-Ithtar-sh6, II R. 63 : Sd; f Sha-Nandskt, Strassm., 
Nebukadn., 120 i 3, and ct. sAt, Liat 2. 

'Ct. Skumma-Sluimask-ShaTnaih, M.A.P. 20 ; 9(1), and my Dus., p. 34. 



idbvGoogle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 247 

sAumuJ-, "aplendor, abundance"^ cf. fain, aee zabi, 

^dmuJi. (jilbif,' "seiies"?, cf. the abbrBV.(7) 
thumunt-, "son " ; cf. sAumt. name $abitum.) 

-sAumum (SAanuuA-)- faduga, see zaduga. 

shvmun [u(7) {SAama«A-). fdmitf-, "he yokea." 

-sAumuaAw (5A(im(i»A-). pilt-,* "shadow,protection";cf. List Z. 

ikulUhura-, " lead aright !" ; cf. (j)aahar, -tili-Ea (Rapath-'), "the shadow (pro- 

isAar, lisher, miuhttshir, tection) of Ea." 

'shCzibanm {Shamath-), "save me!"; -fili-Shamash (ydb-), "the shadow 

cf. muthicih. (protection) ot Shamaah." 

«imli- (CassiteT). -fiUvm (jTdft-), "shadow, protection," 

Sippar (Milr-), "<Aty of Sippar"; cf. - fiililli(i) (Shamtuh-*), " (jny) abadovr" 

B6lnlii?),Ba]'a, /»ini(T), f7ru;aud (protection); cf. tUiUum, List 

cf. Sippar, List 2. 2. 

-Sippar- (Sfutmaah-). -puIiUuni (Ea-, JCiHum-, Bammdn-, 

-*uiftaHu(i)- (/K-), " overaeer." SfcaTnosft-, Siti-), "our shadow" 

-*i»»i((u)]'o (Qara-). (protection). 

* Or — «bt]mu&, and u for a on account of the ml 

' Cf. KabO-gMl-tabat. II R. 64 : 9d, fShibS{11)-BHil-ai^, Straaam., Comb., 
388 :2. 

' That MI-Nl=9ili(-li)— in apito of Daichea, RechtsurhuuUn, p. 99, Anmtr- 
kung—, is proven by the variant ?i-IV- and Ml-NI-VS-KI, Si 10 : 4 and 19. MI 
— without the determinative ifu — waa at thia time used aa ideogram of piJ(I)", 
which ia also shown by the writing of'the names 7''56-siHuot and BapoaA-piIt-£o 
quoted by Dr. Dwchee. I.e. Beaides, the equation Ml-Nl-dNJN-KAR-RA-AO 
-Si-R-N. (Om»., p. 10) holds good, although we read ^i-tr in H 100 : 20. Tlie 
early Babylonian scribea sometimea wrote the Ngn ir when nt clearly had been 
intended. Cf . e.g., Bu. 91-685 (IV, 22), 1. 3, where we and Shamath-tuliauni 
written Sh.-AN-KUSH-ir. Viee wr»a they wrote occasionally nt for tr, cf. e.g., 
Z7 : 2 and Ai 10: 6.8.21. 

' Cf. the name Rabi-filathu. 

'Cf. the name Marduk-tuHUu (written AN-KUSH-MU), V R. 44, Col. H, 
1. 7. The signs RUSH and SAG sometimes look exactly alike in our texts. 
The characteristic difference, however, we find well expressed in Si 75 (compare 
lines 7 and 17). Another good form of the RUSH sign is found Bu. 91-685 
(IV, 22), 1. 3. Perhaps we have to read tiWi instead of fuiiUt, cf. the name Sha- 
maah-ti-lu-li, Bu. 88-535 (IV, 43), 1. 15, and n2tl2unt in List 2. Cf. also the 
names S^ff-Fultlll, Z.A., XII, p. 332, Saltala and ^oJIiUu, Scheil, MantiAfuni, 
Kaba-niHat, II R. 64 : 49e, Cassite Af arduA-zu-fu-Ji, and perhaps Zalilum, ZUUum. 



DigitzfidbyGOOgle 



248 



PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 



Tabba-, "companion," 

-ta66a-«(?) (SftonuMA-), "my compan- 

ion"(?); cf. tabbi; and List 2. 
-labbatku (Shamath-, VS-KI-), "his 

companion"; d. lappa*hu. 
-iabba-pidUm) {Skamath-, Sin-), 

"spare the companionr (or toa- 

dimj). 
-to6M(/iI-,7'<16-'), "mycompanion"CT); 

cf. iU, mali, UAba^ir). 
lab-giri-, "companion on the road" 

{7, or (6b-^ri-," good ia the path 

of "7); cf.taWmm.L. 2. 

ftabni-, "has created"; cf. Mnt, b&fd, 

OxMX, iimiishv). 
tUtddin-,' "has given"; cf. idin(nam). 

nddin, nidin. 
-tajar* (Marduk-, Shamath-, Sin-), 



"merciful"; cf. Udr, it&r, (er(rl), 
tdram; rtmlni, etc. 
Mkil-,* tmkil-, "ia strong"; ct. alkal, 

midakit, lakliku, lukuUt. 
-taklaku' (ajKtShama^, il no-Sin-), 
"I trust"; d.tdkil. 

tUtkun-,' "is well fixed." 

/(aIi-(7). 

-tottmi' (Ali-), "(my?) twin brother"; 
cf -the name Mdakum,md cf . List 2. 

-iallik ifAja-), " wtnl" ; d. 6lik. 

laml. Bee ina. 

-tappatku (Shamadi-), "his compan- 
ion"; cf. ItMxtAii. 

tir, see -mo-tdr. 

fUtTdm-, "loves " ; ct. narim, rimanni. 

ftarbi; "is great" ; cf . jartiT, rabi. 

larib-, "offspring" (7).' 



■ Cf. Ea-tappt, M.A.P. 1 : 1 (time of Rim-Sin) and Marduk-tappl-ttiru 

V R. 44, Col. II, 31. 

' Ct. the maac.(!) name Taddinam, M.A.P. 54 : 5 and Bu. 91-1081 {VI, 41), 
1. 3, and cf. 'Banitum-ta-din-nu, Strassm., Dar., 355 : 1. 

• CT. the name ShamaiK-ta-ja^ni, M.A.P. 61 : 9. 

• Cf. the name TSkel-Athur, GoWniachefif, Tabl. Capp., No. 23 : 3 (cf. p. 40). 

' Cf. the names Ana^li-takiahi{7), M.A.P. 77 : 17, TakUlk ana btU, II R. 63 : 
40a, tTakUku^na-igarpAnUum, C.B.M. 3226 : 30 (CasMte time). 

•For the variant tTakwnaium ( — Takummaium) cf. ikHbt. Dr. Daiehea 
(Rechtsurkunden, p. 22) considers Takti(n)malum to be a West Semitic name. But 
cf. the name AihuT-mat-utaqqin(7), Johna, Deeds, In Mikun we would have J;u 
instead of qa, ct. ihka beaide lhg{qjatam. Ct. idso £in-tagunu, Hilpr. and Clay, 
B.E., Vol. IX, N<A<l'tiqaanni, Str., Camb., 426 : 1. 

' Cf. the writing AU-ia-la-mi, C.B.M. 1279 : 4 (Ume of As.) and the names 
Ali-aix"i Scheil, Manithluau, NabU-iaKme-ufur, II R. 64 : 17a. 

• The meaning is merely gueesed. The st. absol. of this word probably was 
laribu (fa'ill), cf. the shortened names Taribum, Taribalum, 7artt>utAa. The 
names /A3a4aTibam (in the letter Bu. 8S-200 (II, 10), 1. S) and tI»IUar-biriba 
IRecueil det Travaux, etc.. Vol. XX, p. 203) have hardly to be compared. For 
another explanation cf. the name list under Taribili; cf. also f£cu, Ust 2. 



idbvGoogle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 249 

•lathialiO) (SAunu-'). -tabat (fUmmt-'), "is good." 

•latum (Shamath-).' -fdbu(m) (Aabba-, Aappa-, Aap , 

llailfia^ (cf. Hommd, Orundr., p. 130, Abba-,Abum-,AhTi','Apa-),"good." 

1. II).' TJMr-,',"friend"; et. OnT. 

-ter {AnaShamath-), "turn!"; of. ana- -u6iom {/it-. Sin-), "has broi^bt"; cf. 

ashnihi, filram. dbil(t), abiUiuna, mutabUdut. 

-lerrt l/Ana-Shamtuh-), "tuml" ufcwCn)-M(7)-; cf. tfeil(n)-M. 

Ittwir-* "shone"; cf. elamr, wner?, nla-, "perhaps that"7 

timer, liunr, munaimr, n<lun>(a(). -dm XIX" {Mdr-), "the 19tb day." 

TI(L)-LA-li, see doMft. -dm XJT* (Jtfdr-), "the 20th day." 

tizgdr-,^ "exalted" ; cf. tiqir, zigar; -mmntuha (flihlar-), "her mother," 

4tHal), tiuahlU, rubdt, tha^. 'ummatHl) (Shama^). 

-iutuftl(i)' (Sin-), "(my?) hdp, sup- -Jummt-" lfhhtar-,t9arpatiiium-),"my 

port"; ct, Idkil, tiadti. mother," 

-tOram- (Hi-, Shamaak-), "be merci- -ummUhu (Aiv-"), "of his mother." 

full"; cf. itdr, etc., rim, etc. -ummwtha (/AfuJodutT)). 

tdb-, "U good"; cf. Mb, tab-giri. UR-," "servant"; cf. kaOn. 

■ Reading and interpretation quite uncertain. Cf. Hommel in roy iHw. 
p. 50, n. 6, and for other attempts his Gnmdria*, p. 94, n, 2, and Delitnch in 
B..4.IV,p. «1. 

' Cf . the (shortenedT) namb TaUm. 

' But cf. also the Assyrian roots RDM. nu, niD. nnD> and the name SuftwR. 

* Cf. tlie name £u>tr(or SpirT, cf. Ibir)'ilum, Scheil, Mani»hlaru. 

* Cf. the shortened name TizgArum, Strassm., Warka, 98 : 4. 

* Cf. the abbrev, n&me TvkuUim in Scheil, Manuihtwi. 

' Ct. MfiM-Wba*. Johns, Detdt, ITa-ba-H, Strasam., Cyrus, 361 : 2. 

' This name occurs as early as Scheil, AfaniaAiusu, cf . also Johns, Dttda. 

* Cf. Ubar-dgaTinlum (not Afclwtum, Diss., p. 161), Bu. 91-286 (VI. IS), CoL 
II, Obv., 1. 28, and I/MrMiKuiwh, Str,, Warka, 104 : 2.5 (cf. Zimmem, K.A.T*. 
p. 472 f. 7). 

■*Cf. Shurjm, where the 19th and 20th days (of the month) are mentioned 
among the days of special importance; and cf. the Caswte name T'db-dmu XX. 

" Cf. the names fDingir-ftma, f Dingir-Lama-ama-mu, IDingir-Nina-ama-mv, 
IDingir-Nin-maT-ki-ama, IDingir-Nin-thali-ama, Reisner, TeUoh. 

" Cf. Ah,i-abishu, Bu, 91-316 (VIII, 46), 1. 31, 1 AhiHt-abitim, Johns, Duds, Bi. 
2*P», and Lidzbarski, Handbuck, p. 212, n. 1. 

■• In the later time rendered by -4mel-, cf. e.g., V R. 44, Col. II, 1. 9. In the 
names of tlie Hammurabi time perhaps to be read KaBn or KaUtb, cf. Br. 
11246, 11248, and the name Kotttja(T). This element is very common in 
personal names ot the earlier Ume, cf . Reisner, Tdloh; Sch^, AfantsUusu. 



D,g,tzfi:=byCOOglC 



250 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 

-UR-SAG (.dKUP), -garrad?, cf. the -mWW (Sii^), "shone"; cf. liakM; 

names beginning with UR-SAO nAwir. 

in Eeisner, TdU>k, and Scheil, ^^^^f.^ ..^^ doubled'"; ct. uha- 

ManuUtMu. •■ .. 



-utranni (Shantath-*), "protect me!" 
cf. iffurO), noftr. 



-Unt (Mir-), "city of Ur"; cf. Bib- 

ili(.^), Baja, /«mCT), Sipporjrfm-, 

and ct. Vru, Liet 2, 
™UiW (»), "(my!) hdp.^pport"; "^'■' "P"""'." "MM'" 

rf. fu^buM. tifur-auidi-, "fulfil tUc word"; cf. u*ur. 

-u*rf/t, -vzili (Sinr), "I beeeech";' ct. tBodam. 

asali, ital, Uelli. ujur-M-,' "fulfil the word." 

' Cf. the name Btl-uaatu, Beiold, Catahgue, and the abbrev. name Usdtim. 
' Cf. Daiches, ReehUurkunden, p. 83, and cf. the names NabH-tutUli, Nitiib- 
iuaUi, Johns, Doomtdas Book. 
• For i«Wpt, from >lfli. 

' God has given a second child and doing ho doubled the number of children; 
on God has given twins and thus doubled tlie act of his giving. The name 
JVnb^-usAonni (II R. S4 : 35a), although standing among a number of imperative 
oamea, majr be compared. The roots T\iV> \ and ZI, Del., /fio., p. 674, have to 
be contracted into one, meaning originally "to be double." The Piel means " to 
make double, to repeat," or "to make different, to change." Cf. the German 
word "der andere" in the two meanings "the second" and "the other (differeot) 
one." ShvUthnat, HI R. 65 : 426, 43b (quoted Del., Jlta., p. 67Sa) refers to a 
monstrous and consequently ominous double formation of the legs of the new-bom 
colt. 
' Cf. also the name IlUttraimi, U.A.P. 61 : 15. 
* Cf. also the name Ufur-iMalik, Bu. 91-408 (VI, 30), 1. 19. 
' Cf. Shanuuh'wadaTn^ufvtr, the Cassite names Ska'ma»h'pi{KA)-ja.'-utfiT 
{SHESH), /iu-pt-jo-ii-fur, and Neo-Bab. Ili{ANv')-pi^--(^rw (Strassm., Dariiu, 
362 : 5), Nalr&-a-^na-pi-i-}l-fUT (ib., 173 : 17). These names apparently refer to 
an agreement between the deity and its worshippier. The latter gives or prom- 
ises something, and the god, in return, pledges his word that lie will grant a 
child. Names like Shamaih-^eadam-uptT, SAamasA-ptjo-ujwr, etc., do not seem 
to allow of a different explanation. For a similar agreement between god and 

the worshipper, cf. e. g. Genesis 28 : 20ff. The names Vtur-aunit- , t/fur- 

bf- , etc., may be explained in the same way, comparing the abbrev. name 

Ufur-v>adam(-Shama»h, or similar) . But we also may take them as an address 

to the child "keep, fulfill the word of " (cf. the address to the child in 

names like Ana-Sh.-lUi, -Ur, etc,), a possibility which seems to be strengthened 
by the name Ufur-awAtu. Cf. also ^el-bt. 



idbvGoogle 



HAMMURABI DYNASTY 251 

"fulfil the word." -wtgar- (or jaqarl, d. Dits., p. 10.) 
{ufuniimiim-, " fulfil, keep the agrtft- (_Abum-,' Ahum- 'DA-DA-, EMU-), 

Toeai," in the abbrev. name I^^r- "dear"; cf. tvatar, KAL-LA. 

VKidam, cf. uiodam-ufur.) -tpo^rtwm (fAli-'), 

u(ul-,' "place at the feet of " -iwigrai {/AJdlt-'*), "is dear." 

Uti-,' " came forth ";cf. lin,viaf&. -umqrum (AIv-), "dear." 

uztii, aee wsdli. worad-," "servant, slave." 

-umt (fAna-Aja-), "my ear." -uwrtMi-iSin (Zon^m-), " Ber\'ant of S." 

-Wodom-ufur* (SAoimMfc-), "keep the (loarti-, —laardil — cf.Wa^r4t-VR-RA, 

agreement"; cf. tif42r-uiiulam. Bu. 91-690 (VI, 35), 1. 2 — in 

-vKuUmil), see pidim. TTortum; cf. iDarad.) 

-loodum* (jlji-'). -wofil? (/na-tami-), "exit";cf. (Eii, dii; 
-tMi;(Hl«u(?7) (I/fur-), or pifflt. 

' For mf aa a verDacu]ar(T) fonn of M cf. Sm 28 : 26, isAtu m£ adi gurdfi. In 
the preceding line we read Ztxu gabrum instead of the UBual gammml Should 
we have to compare Harper, CoiJfl H. 4: 63 and 32; 33; and the name Ga-bit-tum 
(Bu. 91-685— IV, 22—, 1. 16, for ffamiUumT)? [cf. however, DelitzHch, A.H., p. 
395, under II. mu.— Ed] 

' Or vfid-, "lookl"? nt. lital. • Cf. the writing iJ-ft-bi-tum, C.B.M. 1401 ; 38. 

* Cf. (_u>)adtja lA irruru, etc., Del., ffw., p. 232f. 

'Cf. thanftmeTl'(«iMni-Ifim(i)r, Z.A., XII, p. 3«. 'Cf. £>««., p. 51. 

' Cf . A-a-kal^, Reisner, Teliek. 
■Cf. Sh«^kaX-la, Reisner, tb. 

* Cf. Introduction, p. 11. 

" This name occurs also in the letter Bu. 88-200 (II, 10), 1. 11. Cf. also the 
names ^Umm^^eaqr<a, Scheil, Saiton, p. 100, lAma-kalla, INin-kaUa, Reisner, 
TtOoh, tAja-a-qar-rat, Strassm., Dar., 43 : 3, and tA^lt-fibai, Johna, Deeds. 

" For toardu instead of ardu cf. King, XeUen, III, p. 169, va-ar-du-ki (where 
tcordil isapluralon-tlUkeiAfbil, "witnesses," etc. — hardly "singular used collec- 
tively"), «w-or-du-(tm. Code H. 28 : 78 and 29 : 62 (cf. Vngjiad in Z.A., XVII, 
p. 356), and the shortened name Wa-ar-dum. Warad- has been preferred to the 
later (w)ardi- in names, on account of the following reasons; (1) GIN- in feminine 
nameaiagivenphonetically as oma^, not omti-; (2) Thename-IF'ar(ua(— Tl'orad- 
tha, like LOnzza, M.A.P. 97 : 26 -LHAUfta, cf. Introduction, p. 19, n. 2) goes back 
to Warad- rather than Wordi- (but cf. warh-). Ar-d^t-um is found Bu, 91-786 
(VIII, 40), 1. 6. This undated text, although belonging to the Hammurabi 
period, ahowB a number of orthographical peculiarities. Cf. u-&a-It(I)-tf, 1. 24, 
with the stereotypic mu-ba-^-if, and iA-qarA\-t-ri, 1. 8, with our names begin- 
ning witb Wa^r-. Cf. also Slitd- (1. 10), apparently for Aliat. 



idbvGoogle 



252 



PERSONAL NAMES 



watar~,' "OTcelling"; cf. (j)iUar, riqir. -nm«(ty(/C/mmt-),"(my!)omamMit"; 

-«» am (Cfup-); —midami cf, zimal'mdHm. 

wtri-T Bee piri. ZI-MU, see wAxOai-idinnam. 

Z($)abi-, "waiTior"(7). itgar-,"lofty"(T);rf.fifair;»tgtr,(wg*-. 

-aiKi (Mmi-). {- nat7). ri^, "lofty "(7) ; cf. tikir; tiqar, tizgOr, 
-ilt)aduga {Ammt-), " Is righteous " loofar 

(Ar^ic jm; d. p. 27). arum, «. W. 

ZJ.&ME-J1V, «. sai;-»E-OT. ^ „^,^ ^ „ ,^^^ 

«i>-»,of.j.»,«p,i. ^ ^ ^^^^, ,;,. ^, ,„^^ 

«lm5T-, " .pproncbei"? d. »in^m. ^ j^,. ^ ^^^ 

fdntfM(>&u)-,* "doaes hia mouth." 

„ i ■ ■ .. J _• -» 5 >■ </Jforfu*-). 
zan^m-, "submusir« '; cf. cdntQ. 

-anumin (ll^).- -Mfcom-A (/It). 

-*arf {/».); identical with <Jort. -T-^w iNIIfSHAS-)- 

-ar^ Una-ESAO-ILA; Ina^B-^VL- .T4ai» (/K-). 

JfASH-), "aaad." ^^i, (j^,, 

ziitar-U-, "a mau of tha word"(T): cf. . ,„. . 

ngar ftnd tUl-bi. 

. ri (BUt-), 
liJttr-, "name, Boii(T)";nr rijirP 

ZI-MA-AN^U^f cf. Z/-M[7. " tate^'CD (5A»M.fc-). 

-rima<-mdltm (/Aja-), "the onuunoit of - *» {*«*"•»-)• 

Uie country"! cf. fcuxub-mdtim. - (uni (Watar-). 

■ Or to be read jaiar ? Cf. tro^r; aad cf. n. 6. 

' Cf. adannu shU ign&a(I), Mus»-Amolt, Dietumary, p. 21>, and cf. gardlra as 
synonym of »a7Uiqu, Delittsch, Hu>., p. Sff3>. 

■ Cf. the names ZSniq^ja, M.A.P. 97 : 24; Ziniq-gabi (-g(Abi1)Shama»h, Bu. 
9I-2S6 (VI, 16), Col. Ill, Rev., U. 10 and 11, tZAniq^iUtoO), H.A.P. S : 12, 
and Caasite Sa-niq-bt-IthUtr. 

* Or IIUxllTatm T, cf. p. 13. 

■ Cf . the name Zir-Uiahu, "Seed of his god," Bu. 91-755 (VIII, 3S), 1. S. 

* Cf. Ziq(k)ir-btSham<uh and Watar-bt-Shamatk, apparently as Tsriaots o( 
the name of the same slave, Schal, Saieon, p. 99. The fact that both names 
would have the meaning "Lofty, exalted is the word of ^amash" may have 
caused the error of the scribe. It seems unlikely that the slave was called with 
either name interchangingly. Cf. also the abbrev. names Ztf(it;}rum, tZikurtum, 
and the name Ziq(k)ar'Sa, Scbeil, ItianUJUvsu. 

' Cf . tiie name Zimtum, Scheil, ManitlUtini. 



DigitzfidbyGOOgle 



ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS. 



p. S, ]. IS. UnlesB webaretocoiiBider here the name iSAoiruu^^nrum (beaidc 
Shanuuh'^Sjnr), and the nameB In which an i is found attached to ilie 
jtarticiple, cf. iari, gdriri, dAm(i)qi(.1), milikikfi, in the 3d list of elsmenta. 

p. A and u. 1. That the namea begiaofng with Warad- hare to be considerad 
as abbreviated ones appears from the name Zanqum^aiaTad-SiTi, the reading 
and meaning of which became clear to me onlj when readmg the laet 

p. B, n. 3 Cf., however, the personal names Dingir-En-lil-kd, Dingir^Dun-^ 
in Reisner, TeHoA; Ilu-NIN-KAR, io Scheil, ManUhtusu. and Casaite 
tlihlaru. 

p. 18. 1. 16. Read : cf. liOai, instead of ; cf. IlUzalum The latter, femininel, 
name (I-iu-ai-tum) does nut appear in mj list, bat is found in the undated 
text Bu. n-359 {II. 80). 1. 89. 

p. 13, 1.S, Insupportof my view concerning theoriginofthehypocoristicaDii 
-ja the following may be ealU : The moat common affix furmins hypocoriitica 
in the early Babylonian Telloh Ublete (cf. Reisner. TtOok, Index of mascu- 
line names) Is -mu, this being at the same time the nominal eufflx of the 
first person sing, in Sumerian. Thus we find Ab-batnu, Ad-da-mu (ct. 
Abija), Al-Ut-mu, [/nl-mw, Da-da-mu (cf. Dadijal), Dingir-VD-mu (I. cf. 
Shamshijai), Lul-a-mu (cf. Shilibija), Stb-mu, etc. Another hypoeor. affix 
in these names seems to be -ni (cf. -thu in the names of the Hammurabi 
period? Cf. p. 18, n. 1). 

[p. 18, n, 3. Cf. however the editor's later view on "Verechleifung," p. 127, 
Namajatum — Ed . ] 

p. 19. For an apparent affix -gha compare also the Casaite names Agissisha, 
Arikwha, Aihritha(^), DAiamha, RiiUusha, UMutlui. 

p. 30. At the bottom, add: cf. Cassite Iffumurtum. 

p. 31, 1. 2. Cf JJu-vn-nu-bu^m, M.A.P. 64 : 1. 

p. 31. After iSAumu^um insert : Suriffugum (."Suggugum, cf. Svgdgwn), and cf. 
Additions to p. 21, n. 6. 

p. 21. n. e. Add the names ffururum (cf ff(ir(r)tru(n), Bu. 91-266 (VI, 17). 
Col. IV. 1. 31, and gtingulwn (-ffuggvlum, cf. -begaUi), C. B M. 8478 
(time of Ammt-sadoga), 11. 5. 14. 18. and seals. Cf also the Cassite names 
Surrugu, IBurrv(^m, Oubim^u, Kubbubu, IKumubtum (—Kutiublvm, cf 



D,g,tzfi:=byCOO^IC 



254 ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS 

tKatubium, »nd lAja-kutulMndtim), SfcuWurf, VbbuUum, and tZwubirlum 
i,—Zvddvrhtm, cf. Zttdurum in my List, with which Zu-dml-rum, Bo. 
91-286 (VI, 17). Col. VI, I. 27, his to be compared). 

p. 28. Before lioe U, add: Sam&kum (cf. Thamnd. Tpo. Bi. in"3D0', Pben. 
10D1D, Ibo Doraid Simak}. 

p. 23, n. 1. Add; cf. also ffoWrwrn and the element jaJ^iMir. p. 934; and Cf. 
$a-(d-lu^u, in the letter Bu. 91-3S4 (II, 29). 1. 3, compared with Phea. 
n'jxiotJK. nSx'jya. ri'iYDr'; 81. inSxK, and Pn. nVx. 

p. 99. Inetead of A-6t-tIu, read J-bi-ilt', and translate: " My father ia mj 
god." 

p. 63. Afii-ummUkii. Cf. my Diit.. p. 37, n. 6 ; and cf. also Shumt-a^ija, and 
tb« names 5AuTRt-afri;a. Straasm. Warka, No. 100 : S9, and Shvmi-abwall), 
M.A.P. « : 13. 

p. 67. A»A-T*-t(g)i-Ia, — 4sftrij-iIoJ, cf. Cassite lli^-<uh-ri-qa(ga). 

p. 71. Instead o{ AZAO-na-tum, read perhaps X&-na-(UTn (cf. Kutnatum, tKu^ 
na-a). and cf. Xii(Var. Kii)-ni-i, Strarem., Warka, 100 : 18. 

p. 73. Bdaq(k)um, cf. Cassite Bi-la-aq-qu. 

p. 78. Instead of Daniiy-dtithu, read in all probability Lamati<.KAL}-aiiaku 
(KAL,i)A^ inetead of £(?)-an of the copy 1h almoat certain, accoidtng to 
my comparisoa of the original), and cf. Lamati-dlitkv, m the Sd list of ele- 
ments. 

p. 8U Bead E-W-WdE-o, instead of jE-W-M-B-o. 

p. 83. Eul-bt-IaMar and Etel-M-Marduk, wlih Nagel {BA. IV, p. 439, 1. IS, 
etc., but cf. Delitzsch. ib., p. 48ef.], inBtead of Eing'a Ermka- or Eimbi-, 
respectively. The nu and be (.let) signs in the texts of this period appear 
sometimes to be made exactly alike, and I feel sure that, on the basis of the 
entire material. Dr. King will abandon bis former reading. 

p. 86. After /•ba-7u(!)-. , read: f. of /Zuitatunt(t), Instead of : f. of Mofathim. 

p. 90. To Ibku-iHum No. 5 add: cf. Ibh^Nuniivm No. 11. 

p. 91. To Ibhi-iNw^um No. 11 add: cf. Ibka-Otum No. 5.— Alter Ibht- 
dNunUum No. 24 read: f. o( IZulaiwn, instead of: f. of ZuUtivm. 

[p. 9^. I-da-na^. cf. edit, note lo J'o-da-aJ-fta-Ium — Ed.] 

p. 98. idwhiim add : cf. Sdishu ; and cf. irixkvm beside Ervkiim, King, 
TukuUi-Ninih, p. 55, n. 4. 

p. 99. m-a- add: b. of [nx)r-S.n. 

p. 104. To Ilu-ha-du add: (cf. Pofai-tia). 

p. 1'I7. Afler Imer-Hu, read: "(The) god shone," 

p. 110. /raunum, add: (abbreviated). 

p. 112. Insert: /-(i-nim. f. of iVordm-flisAtt. H 94: 33. 

p. 117. To KukHa add: cf. Ku-Au-o, Reisner, Tdloh, and perhaps KV-KV, 
Sclieil, ManUhtuau. 



idbvGoogle 



ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS 255 

p. 129. NatmaT-idimuan No. 11 add: cf. Sin^innam No. 68. ^annor- 

SHU-MB-EN. ProfMBor 3. D. Prince traoBlates this oame " Naonar ia 

the band," meaoinj; "Nannar is tbe powerfal one," and compares Br. 

7M9. ir he is right, Nanmar^HV-MB-BN mif;bt be a Bumerian writing 

for the naroe Sin-emit^. 
p. 138. RammAnrf^^iU No. 1, after 14 add: (written IM-RI, by error of 

scribe I), 
p. Ul. Siuirili No. 1 add: cf. 8ha-RammAn. 
p. 14S. Shama^iimer add: cf. Shbmash-livnT No. 6. 
p. 146. SAomaeA-Jimr No. 6 add: cf Shamashrlim^. 

p. 147. Shamath^ , read: f. of ITarihatum. 

p. 149', Sha-RammAn add: cf. Sha-Ui No. 1. 

p. 154. 5i»-emtlgt(t) add: cf. NantMr-SHU-MBEN. 

p. 155. The referencea given under Sin-4ribai» No, 3S apply to two diSercot 

penoDS. f. of Sin-idinnam, Ad 21 : 13 | 24 : S, ought to be No. 8S, and the 

following nombeiH shoald be changed accordingly, 
p. 155. 1. IT. After er-ba(-am) insert : —SI 34 : 8.S | 40 : 1» | Ad. 84 : | Az. 

10 : seal—, 
p. 156,1. 8. After Az IS: seal, add: (-Ko. 40). 
p. 157. iSin-uJinnam No. 53 add: cf- Nannar-idv/mam No. 11. 
p. 18B. Dabilum. Cf. also Cassite 'Appartlum, probably femlDioe of apparH, 

Del., Hdwb.. p. 116a. 
p. 201. n. 5. Professor Jastrow calls my attentioD to the paeaage Reianer, 

Sumerueh-babyUm. Hymnen, No. 24, Rer. II. 5 and 6, and No. IV (p. 139), 

II. 141 and 142, which run as follows : 

AN-A-mur-ru — 6e-«I tha^i-i 
p. 204, n. S. Cr. alao the Cassite name IShaTbat~NIN-IB1 
p. 218, a. 8, 1. 5. Add: and Hilprecht, in Clay, B.E., Vol. X, p. X, n. 0. 
p. 215. itdfu. Cf. the name S<y^u-ti-tu-ibni, Strassm., Nbk., 254 : 9. 
p. 227, D. 7. Cf. also the eipressslon MI adi, Delitzsch, Hw., p. 2S3a, and cf. 

the Cassite name ITa^>i'^d4eni, " She has spoken (and) she will not alter 

(her word)." 
p. 241, naptheram. Cf. the Cassite name 'Napihirt-Nvaku. 
p. 24'>, n. 8. Cf. also the Cassite name tShaaiA^muT. 



idbvGoOgle 



D,B,i..db,Googlc 



iuc:r.zc-' 



THE BABYLONIAN [XPEDITION 



'I'lIE UNIVERSIIT OF PENNSYLVANIA 



MRIE8 D: RESEmilES AND TREATISES 

EDITED BY 

H. V. HILPRECHT """ ' 

VOLUME III 

HERMANN HANKE 



" EcKi-EY Brinton Coxe, Junior, Fund " 



PHILADELPHIA 

■•ubllnhed bj the CplTardtj of FeDimylvaDlB 

ms 



DigitzfidbyGOOgle 



dbyGoogle 



Vol. XVII: Selected Sumerlan TexU from the TeiDple Libnu-y at 

Nippur, by David W. Mjhnuan, UoiverSlty of Uppeala, Sweden 

(lo appear within 2 years). 
Vol. XXI: Admlnletrative Archivu from the Temple Library of 

NIppDf at the Time of the Caasite Rulers (with complete 
' dates), by H. V. Hilprecht and A. T. Clay (to appear io IV05). 
Vol. XXII: Administrative Archives from the Temple Library of 

Nippur at the Time of the Casslte Rulers (with tncomplete 

dates), by A. T.'ctay (to appear Id 190S). 

8<ri<9 D, R<8<ftrcbes and CrcAtiscd: 

Vol. I; The Excavations In Assyria and Babylonia (with ISO illas- 
tratioDE and i maps), by R. V. Hilprecht, 7th edition, 1004, fS.M. 
. Note: Entirely revised Oerman and French editions are in the conree 
of preparation. The flmt part of the German edition [bit cum 
AvftTtUn De Sartect) appeared in Decemher, 1901 (J, C. Hinricbs, 
Leipzig ; A. J. Holnian & Co.. Philadelphia, Fa^, Bole agents for 
America), Price 4 Mark In paper coveni, S Mark \o cloth. 

Vol. Ill: Early Babylonian Personal Names from the published 
Tablets of the so>called Hammurabi Dynasty, by H. Ranke, 
t2.00. 

Vol. iV ; Neo-Baby Ionian Proper Names from the published Texts, 
by V. W. Dippell (to appear In 1006). 

Vol. V : A new Boundary Stone of Nebuchadrezzar I., by W. J. Hinke 
(to appear within a year). 

:e.) 



All orders for these booke Co be addressed to 

THE BABYLONIAN SECTION, 

University of Pennsylvania, 

PHILADELPHIA, PA. 

BOLE AGENT FOB BOROPK; 

Rudolf Merke!, Eriang'en, Getmaay. 



idbvGoOglc 



THE BABYLONIAN EXPEDITION 

THE UNIVERSITY 0.F PENNSYLVAN^l A 

EDtTED BY 



Th'/olloujiiig tobimet have been publiihsd or atgigiud t9 teKolart 

for pubUcalion : 



QtritB H, Cuneiform Cexts: 



Vol. I : Old Babylonian InKiiptlona. chiefly trom Nippur, 

by H. V. Hilpreohl. 
Part 1. 1893, $5,00 (only a few copiB» left). 
Part 3. 189«, fS-OO. 
Part 3, in cuurae of prepaiation. 
Vol. Ill : TableU ilated la tin RtAgaB of the Kings of the 3ecoad 
DyiMSty of Ur (tJr-Qur, etc.)- 
Part 1, by David W. UyhrmsQ, University of XJppMla. Biredeii (to 
appear in 1906), 
Vol. VI : Tablets dated In the Reigns of the Rulers of the First 
Dynasty of Babylon. 
Pan 1, by H. Raake, in course or preparalion. 
Part 3. by Aroo Poebol (to appear wilbin 3 yeara). 
Vol. VIII : Legal and Commercial Transactions of the Neo- Baby Ion Ian 
and Persian Periods. 
Part I, by A. T. Clay (in course of preparation). 
Part 3, by D. D. LuckoHbill (in course of preparation). 
Vol. IX-. Business l>ocunient8 of Murashti Sons of Nlniur, dated In 
the Reign of Artaxerxes 1., by H, V. Hltprecht and A. T. Clay, 
18118, JO.OO. 
Vol. X: Business Documents of Murashii 5ons of Nippnr, dated In 

the Reign of Darius II., by A, T. Clay, 1904, «R.OO. 
Vol. XIII : Bxerclses and Copies from the Temple 5chool at Nippur. 
Part 1, by 11. V- Hiiprechl (lo appear in 1905). 
' Vol.- XIV : Mathematical and Astronomical TableU from the Temple 
Library at Mppur, t>y H. V. Ililprecbt f.MS. nearly complete). 
Vol. XV; Syllabaries and Lexicographical Tablets from the Temple 

Library at Nippur, by H. V. Hilprecbt (to appear In 190S). 
Vol. XVI : Babylonian Letters, chiefly from the Temple Library at 
Nippur, by l!i>biTC Fr.iiicis Harper, University of Cliiciigo (lo 
api'car within 3 years). 






Google 



idbyGoogle 



idbyGoogle 



idbyGoogle 



idbyGoogle 



idbyGoogle 



idbyGoogle